Full text of "A history of the late province of Lower Canada : parliamentary and political, from the commencement to the close of its existence as a separate province"

See other formats

I-

5^70
CSS

1 0 9 1) 0

INTERESTING

PUBLIC DOCUMENTS,

AND

OFFICIAL CORRESPONDENCE,

ILLUSTRATIVE OF, AND SUPPLEMENTARY TO THE

HISTORY OF

LOWER CANADA,

PUBLISHED BY

ROBERT CHRISTIE

VOL. VI.

fBontreal :

BY JOBX LOVEM,, AT HI8 STEAM-rEINTIXG KSTABLISHMEXT,
ST. NICHOLAS STREET.
1855.

To the Members of the joint Committee of the Library
of Parliament, viz :

The lion, the Speaker of the Legislative Council, J. ROBS.
Hon. T. II. MOORE, L. C.
Hon. W. WALKER, L. C.
Hon. J. KERRIER, L. C.
Hon. E. P. TACHE, L. C.

The Hon. L. V. SICOTTE, Speaker Legislative Assembly.
Hon. Sir ALLAN X. MAC-NAB, L. A.
Hon. Jonx 8. MO-DONALD, L. A.
Hon. A. X. MOWN, J. S. C.
Hon. P. J. O. CHAUVEAU, L. A.
Hon. JOSEPH CAUCHON, L. A.

JOHN LANGTON, Esq., L. A.

Jos. C. TACII£, Esq., L. A.

CHAS. P. LAIIEROE, Esq., L. A.

M. II. FOLEV, Esq., L. A.

GENTLEMEN, — This volume containing a variety of official
papers and correspondence hitherto unpublished, and now
for the first time sent abroad, will doubtless prove highly
interesting to Lower Canada. It is due, therefore, to you,
at whose recommendation the unanimous votes of both
Houses of the Provincial Parliament were passed for de-
fraying the impression, to associate your names with the
publication. In token then of my respect, and in acknow-
ledgment of the readiness and liberality with which you
met my purpose, when I appealed to you on the- subject
as one of public, interest, 1 take the liberty, of inscribing
these pages to you, in the full belief that the country will
not deem the money unprofitably voted.

R. CHRISTIE.
Quebec, May, 1855.

INTRODUCTION.

THE papers and correspondence in this volume, relating
to the constitution and government of Lower Canada, and
other public matters therein, throw upon certain periods of
its history much additional light, the more interesting as
coming directly from the chief actors themselves in the
political drama. A notion has long and very generally
prevailed, though without any positive evidence to support
it, that the authorities in Lower Canada, particularly during
the administration of Sir James Henry Craig, had urgently
moved the home government for an alteration in the con-
stitution, and for various innovations upon its civil and reli-
gious institutions, but in which of these, or in what partic-
ular respects, remained a mystery to the people who were
to be affected by the proposed alterations, and without being
at all consulted on the subject. Here, however, is a full
revelation of the whole scheme.

The correspondence of Mr. Ryland, the objects of whose
mission to England, in 1810, the reader will find in Sir J.
H. Craig's letter to Lord Liverpool, introduced at the end of
the publisher's, vol. 5 of " Lower Canada," is by far the most
interesting portion of the collection, and will "be found to
have been conducted by that gentleman with tact and
ability, whatever may be thought of the purposes of his mis-
sion, which few of the present day, except those of the old
school, will undertake to justify, or approve.

As death has removed Mr. Ryland from amongst us, a
short memoir of him taken from a Quebec paper, (Mercury,
25th February, 1884,) may not be amiss, that his position
and status in the country may be understood. Born and
educated in England, the late Honorable Herman "Witsius
Ryland first entered public life in the year 1781, going out
that year to New York as Assistant Deputy Pay Master
General, to the King's forces in British North America.
Soon after his arrival there he was sent into the enemy's
territory, where he remained as Acting Pay Master Gen-
eral to the forces, captured with Lord Cornwallis and Gen.
Burgoyne, till the end of the war. On the evacuation of
New York by the British forces, ho returned with the Com-
mander in Chief, Sir Guy Carleton, to England.

In 1793, the same General Officer, then Lord Dorchester,
and Governor in Chief of British North America, brought
Mr. Ryland out to this country as his confidential Secretary.
In this capacity he continued to serve under several suc-
cessive Governors of Lower Canada, during a period of
twenty years, and resigned under the administration of Sir
George Prevost. The confidential and important office of
Clerk of the Executive Council, which for several years ho
had held, previous to his resignation of the Secretariship,
he retained until his decease, which took place at his resi-
dence at Beauport, near Quebec, on 20th July, 1888.
Though a strong party man, Mr. Ryland was a benevolent
and kind neighbour, even to those of opposite and hostile
politics, and accordingly he was much esteemed in the
parish where ho resided, by the French Canadian inhabi-
tants, with whom he lived on terms of intimacy and friend-
ship. He had been, in acknowledgment of his services,
honored with a seat in the Legislative Council, and more-
over was gratified with a pension from the Crown,

As Secretary he had the best possible opportunity of
making himself thoroughly acquainted with public affairs,
and the principal public men in Lower Canada. The
reader will judge of his ability as a diplomat by his corres-
pondence. But Mr. Ryland, it truly must be said, was in
his sympathies and antipathies, prepossessions, and preju-
dices (for who is free of such?) an Englishman to the
core, and like his friend and chief Sir J. H. Craig but
little apt to conciliate or soothe the prejudices of a people
foreign in language, religion, laws, usages and customs to
those of his own country, to which they were but recently
annexed by conquest and treaty. Indeed, generally speak-
ing, it may be said that the prejudices of Englishmen, if not
innate, are at least stubborn and characteristic, certainly
not of a nature readily to humour or indulge those of their
co-subjects of the other race, still less to give way to them.
His convictions in politics, however, were conscientious,
and his integrity unimpeachable. The darling project of his
heart, was to anglify, but by means compulsory and distaste-
ful to them, the French Canadian people, who, having no
wish to be anglified by any means, would not be so " by com-
pulsion." As a servant of the Crown he pursued ardently
and indeed ultra zealously, what he believed to be, in the
phraseology of the times when he first entered upon public
life, -the interests of his " King and Country." But injustice
to his memory it should be also stated that although he
considered the people of Lower Canada insufficiently pre-
pared for free institutions, or self-government, yet in the
case of Judge Foucher, when the Crown conceded to the
Assembly its right of impeachment, he manfully, at the
risk of losing his official appointment, denounced in Ins
place in the Legislative Council the crooked policy of the
government in withholding from the assembly the despatch
conveying the Prince Regents' decision on this head. Mr.

Ryland was also a strenuous advocate of education, and for
instructing the people in order to anglify and qualify them
for liberal institutions.

The objects of his mission to England were triple : first,
to obtain an alteration or suspension of the Constitution ;
secondly, to make the Government independent of the
people, by appropriating towards its support the revenues
of the estates held by the St. Sulpicians at Montreal, and
those of the late Order of Jesuit* ; and, thirdly, to induce
the Government to lay hold of the patronage hitherto ex-
ercised by the Roman Catholic Bishop of Quebec, to the
cures or Church livings in his Diocese.

The first of these propositions, as it would require the
interference of Parliament, and might raise a storm, the
Colonial Minister, Lord Liverpool, at once wisely rejected.
The two others, not requiring Parliamentary action, were
entertained, and after considerable delay and some hesita-
tion, the nation being deeply engaged in war, were deter-
mined upon by the Cabinet Ministers, but prevented by
the Lord Chancellor (Eldon,) who, to his honor be it told,
entertaining scruples on the subject, the whole scheme fell
to the ground, and Mr. Ryland's mission consequently
proved a failure. As to his purpose of making the Gov-
ernment independent of the people, Mr. Ryland certainly
erred, it being contrary to the spirit of the British Con-
stitution that it should be so.

Here a question will naturally occur to the reader ac-
quainted with the population of French origin in Lower
Canada, to which expression may be allowed. Had the
Government, in virtue of the Constitution and Laws of
England, as it would seem it legally might have done,
wrested from the Roman Catholic Bishop the patronage
of his Church livings, or induced him by the more per-
suasive means of corruption, as proposed, in bribing him, viz :

Vll

by a pension or salary, quietly to relinquish it for alleged
reasons of State to the Crown, could it have been more
judiciously exercised by the Government, and so satisfac-
torily to those immediately concerned, as it has been uni-
formly since the conquest to this day, in the hands of their
own pastors? Emphatically it may be answered, No.
There can scarcely be a doubt that the Church patronage
in the hands of the Government would be made subservient
to politics; in a word, prostituted. The most supple and
subservient of the priesthood, to the Executive, those mix-
ing themselves up with the passions of the multitude, and
openly in disregard of the sacred obligations of duty,
taking, for instance, a part in elections to secure the return of
Executive creatures, or those most assiduous in paying court
and doing homage to men in power, would, in all proba-
bility, be the most likely to fare best in the church livings ;
while men of genuine merit, above prostituting the influ-
ence of their sacred station to politics, would be passed
over, and might live and die unnoticed. At any rate,
discontent and disorder, had the Government, either forcibly
or through corruption, assumed the appointments to the
Roman Catholic cures, would, most probably, have re-
sulted; and it wisely refrained from the experiment. The
subject has since remained at rest, and it is to be hoped
will so remain. The Parliament of Canada having recently,
in a very emphatic manner, declared it "desirable to remove
all semblance of connection between Church and State" it is
not indeed likely that it will ever be revived. The Roman
Catholic population maintain, at their own expense, under
an Act of the British Parliament, their Clergy, and so long
as they themselves are satisfied with the management of
the Church affairs by their own pastors, any attempt to
wrest it from them for reasons of State, would, to say the
least of it, be exceedingly bad policy. As, therefore, the

VIII

Roman Catholic Clergy arc independent of the Govern-
ment, and not likely to be invoked by it, unless on occasions
of great and extraordinary moment, and in a just and good
cause, (times have been when they " have done the State
some service, and they (?) kncno't") they cannot but ap-
preciate their position, and must feel that to preserve the
respect, and indeed commanding influence and usefulness,
belonging in every religious, moral, and social sense, to
their holy vocation, all interference with party and poli-
tics is to be eschewed. Slaves to these or to the Govern-
ment, and it would be hard to say which of the two were
the baser bondage, it is very certain that, in either case,
the people, who in such matters judge correctly, would not
hesitate to deem their spiritual guides in a false and de-
grading position. "Dignified neutrality," to use a borrowed
but hackneyed expression from a late high functionary,
in self-complacency, and on a memorable occasion in
this Province, is the position which in times of excite-
ment best becomes the Ecclesiastical character. These few
remarks, hazarded in no unfriendly disposition towards the
Roman Catholic Clergy, will not, it is hoped, be taken as
implying the least reflection upon the Body, nothing being
farther from the writer's intention. The world-wide
established respectability of the Canadian Roman Catholic
Clergy, and, indeed, his self-respect and regard for truth,
must shield him from the suspicion of any such undue and
unworthy purpose.

It may here be observed that the revenues arisUig from
the Estates of the late Order of Jesuits in Canada, which
upon the extinction of the Order in or about 1 800, de-
volved upon the Crown, are, by an Act, in 1832, of the
Parliament of Lower Canada, destined, very justly, to the
general purposes of education. The agitation which form-
erly existed with respect to the Estates of the St, Sulpicians

at Montreal, whose right to the Seigniories they held, was
on legal grounds denied both by the Law officers of the
Crown at home and in the Province, has also been set at
rest. By an Ordinance, in 1840, of the Governor General,
the Right Honorable Powlett Thomson, and Special Coun-
cil of Lower Canada, the St. Sulpicians are incorporated,
subject to certain conditions, under the style of " The Ec-
clesiastics of the Seminary of St. Sulpice of Montreal,"
and confirmed in the possession, of those estates, the reven-
ues whereof are also thereby appropriated to the purposes
of religion, education, and the support of poor invalids
and orphans ; in fact, to their original destination, and to
better purposes devoted, or in better hands, they could not
be.

It were folly at this time of day, and with the experience
we have had, to attempt any vindication of the measures
alluded to, as proposed by the Provincial Government in
1810. Most men will now consider the whole as a com-
bination on the part of the governing against the rights
of the governed and glory in its failure. There, is how-
ever, reason to believe that a very considerable portion,
perhaps the great majority of the British population of
that day in the Province, were of opinion that an altera-
tion in the constitution, or suspension of it, was then
necessary, — an opinion, however, which most of those who
still survive would probably admit to have been prema-
ture. Mr. Ryland's policy was no doubt high handed,
but there is in his correspondence, internal evidence of
his sincerity, and that he believed it necessary to secure
the permanent connexion of the colony with Great Britian.
Time and experience, however, those sovereign teachers
under providence have so far, it would seem, demonstrated
the contrary, and a wiser scheme than that proposed by
Sir J. IT. Craig, though still far short of perfection, U

accordingly in operation, with what success remains to
be seen. We have literally the entire government of our
own local affairs, and if we allow or connive at mis-
government on the part of those we entrust with our
interests, whom but ourselves have we to blame ?

But, as previously stated, Mr. Ryland was not solitary in
his views, which in fact he only partook of in common with
a class determined, rightly or wrongly, to maintain an ascend-
ency, as long as they could, in the Government, and secure
to themselves, their partisans and prot6ges, "the sweets
of office." To do his memory but justice, however, it is cer-
tain that in various instances he patronized and encouraged
native talent among those differing in language, religion
and politic', from himself. A remarkable acknowledgment
of this will be found in a letter to him from Bishop Plessis,
which in perusing the following pages, the reader will meet
with. The system so galling to all colonists, of providing
them with officials from home, generally persons needy and
of no account there, but who, installed in office here, become
at once important personages among " the natives," is hap-
pily at an end. If native colonists are still slighted, and
adventurers preferred to them for places of trust and emolu-
ment, as some vehemently contend, and possibly with reason,
it is to governments chiefly of their own creation that they
are obligated for the unjust and offensive preference. The
British Government certainly is not to blame in the matter,
the appointment of every functionary of the Civil Govern-
ment in the Province, with the exception only of the Gov-
ernor, and perhaps also of his private Secretary, including
the Chief Justices and Judges, being now by nomination of
the Provincial Administration. There are, beyond all doubt,
talents of colonial growth in the Province, more than adequate
to its ordinary official wants, and they are, one might reason-
ably think, entitled to preference.

It remains but to observe, that whatever the reader may
opine'of Mr. Ryland's politics, mission or correspondence,
he will not fail to appreciate the liberality of his son George
H. liyland, Esq., of Montreal, who some time ago, in hand-
ing to the publisher a considerable collection of papers for
his private perusal, that had appertained to his father, very
obligingly gave him also leave to select from them for publi-
cation, such as he might deem interesting to the public, and
illustrative of the History of Lower Canada, rightly deeming
that the time had come when they might go to the world
without offence to any person living. It is, therefore, to the
public spirit of this gentleman, that the country is indebted
for the interesting revelations in the following sheets, and
which as regards his father, most men of candour will
admit, abundantly prove that if he erred it was in good
faith, and that his errors consequently were venial, as well
as compensated by his honesty of character and integrity
of purpose.

K. 0.

Quebec, May, 1855.

ERRORS TO BE CORRECTED.

Page 86, line 20, for " Barthelot " read " Berthelot."

Page 97, lines 33 and 37, for " DC Salabery" read " De Salaberry ;" thesame

also in page OS, line 3.

Page 123, line 2, for " proses" read " Praxes."
Page 211, line 13, for " green wood " read " Greenwood."
Page 228, line SO, for " use " ivad " case."
The name of Bishop " Denaut " to in several places printed erroncoualr

" Denaud," being so in the copy.

The appendices referred to in previous volumes, are unavoidably from
their bulk put off for insertion in a future volume, in which it is intended
to comprise the Reports of Ix>rd Gosford and the Commissioners with th*t
of Lord Durham.

R, C

If ay, 1855.

INTERESTING

PUBLIC DOCUMENTS,

AND

OFFICIAL COBBESPONDENCE,

ILLUSTRATIVE OF THE

HISTORY OF LOWER CANADA.

EXTRACT FROM A PUBLICATION RELATIVE TO THE
AFFAIRS OF CANADA; BY BARON MAZERES.

(No date, but evidently prior to the Quebec Jlct, 14th Geo. 3, ch. 83.)

THINGS NECESSARY TO BE SETTLED IN THE PROVINCE OF QUEBEC, EITHER
BY THE KING'S PROCLAMATION, OR ORDER IN COUNCIL, OR BY ACT OF
PARLIAMENT.

1. Whether tithes shall be paid to the Popish Priests by
compulsion of law, or only when the landowner chooses to
pay them.

2. Whether, if they shall be paid by compulsion of law,
they shall be paid by the Protestant landowners as well as
the Popish ones.

3. If the Protestant landowners shall be compelled to
pay tithes, to whom they shall pay them ? whether to the
Popish Parish Priests, or the King's Receiver General, or
any other, and what person.

4. How the Popish Priests shall be appointed to their
respective parishes : whether by the Bishop, or by the
King's Governor; and whether for life, or during the
pleasure of the said Bishop or Governor.

6. "Whether the parishioners shall be obliged, as formerly,
to keep the churches and parsonage houses in repair, and
rebuild them when necessary ; and whether the Protes-
tant landowners shall be bound thereunto as well as the
Popish ones.

6. Whether the Protestant landholders shall have a
right to make nse of the churches for the celebration of
divine worship, according to the Liturgy of the Church of
England, at different times of the day from those at which
they are used for the celebration of the Mass, as is done in
many places in Switzerland, or whether the churches shall
belong solely and exclusively to the Roman Catholics.

7. And whether the Protestant landholders and other
residents in the parishes may make use of the church yards
to bury their dead in, or must leave them to the Roman
Catholics, and bury their dead in some other place. The
Roman Catholics contend for such exclusion.

8. Whether the Bishop of Quebec shall exercise all the
powers of a Popish Bishop, such as that of suspending or
depriving Parish Priests from their benefices, and interdict-
ing divine worship in any church or chapel, or only some
of those powers, such as ordaining Priests and confirming
adult persons, and consecrating burying grounds and other
places or thing?, to holy uses, and if he shall exercise only
some of his powers, then to determine which he shall
exercise, and which he shall not.

9. Whether, in the business of ordaining Priests, the
Bishop shall act entirely according to his own discretion,
so as to ordain as many as he shall think fit, perhaps three
or four in a parish, or shall be bound to ordain only such
as the Governor shall permit to be ordained.

10. Whether any Priest under the Bishop, shall exercise
any spiritual or ecclesiastical authority in the Province, by
the title of Grand Vicar, or any other title, or whether
all the spiritual authority permitted to be exercised over
the Popish Clergy, in the Province, shall be exercised only
by the Bishop himself.

N. B. I was assured from good authority, that one Mr.
Saint Onge, in the year 1768, interdicted divine worship
in a chapel, at the Iron Mines, near Three Rivers, in the
character of Grand Vicar.

11. Whether the Bishop shall not receive some written
authority or license from the King, to exercise the office
of Popish Bishop of Quebec, either under the great seal
of Great Britain, or the public seal of the Province of
Quebec, and whether his appointment to the said office of
Bishop shall be for life or during the King's pleasure.

12. Whether the said Bishop shall have a Popish Bishop
for his successor, or shall be succeeded by a Protestant
Bishop : as it will be easy to find another method of get-
ting new Priests ordained, by sending them to Europe for
that purpose.

N. B. The presence of a Popish Bishop, in this Province,
has a strong tendency to keep up the Roman Catholic reli-
gion, and to deter such Catholics as might otherwise be
disposed to abandon that religion, or at least some of its
doctrines, and embrace those of the Protestant religion,
from doing so ; they now hardly dare to do so.

Whether marriages between persons that are related to
each other by blood or marriage, shall be deemed lawful
or unlawful, and valid or invalid as to the civil conse-
quences of dower and inheritance and the like, according
as agreeable to the rules of the Church of England, and
law of England, or according to the rules of the Church
of Rome. The Church of Rome extends the prohibitions of
marriage on account of consanguinity and affinity much fur-
ther than the Church of England, I believe as far as fourth
cousins, but at the same time gives the Bishops, and the
Pope, a power of dispensing with these prohibitions where
they think proper. The Bishops may dispense with them
to a certain degree, but in nearer degrees of relation it is
necessary to apply to the Pope.

N.B. In the year 1767, one Mr. Goudet, an elderly gen-
tleman at Montreal, was desirous of marrying his niece,
Mademoiselle Promenade, a handsome young lady of twenty
years of age, and applied to the Bishop of Quebec for
a license so to do. The Bishop, as I was credibly informed,
earnestly dissuaded him from marrying the lady at all, as
it would be an indiscreet and injurious measure, if the dis-
pensation could be obtained ; but finding him determined
on the marriage, he told him he had not sufficient authority
to grant him a dispensation in a case of such near consan-

ffuinity, but that he must apply to the Pope himself : which
he accordingly did, but died before a dispensation was
obtained. Now, if this dispensation had been obtained, and
the marriage had taken place, it ought to be known
and determined with certainty, whether the issue of such a
marriage would have been legitimate, and entitled to inherit
their mother's fortune, and whether the lady would have
been entitled to her dower.

14. Whether it ought not to be made lawful for Justices
pf Peace, as well as Popish and Protestant Priests, to
celebrate marriage in that Province ; seeing that the Popish
Priests refuse to marry a Roman Catholic to a Protestant,
and the Protestant Priests are so few in number, and so
remote from several parts of the Province, that it is often
difficult for them to attend on such occasions, and will be
more so when the Protestants shall be somewhat more
numerous than they are at present. It should seem that
these marriages between Protestants and Roman Catholics
ought to be encouraged as much as possible.*

FROM LORD GRENVILLE TO LORD DORCHESTER.

WHITEHALL, 20th October, 1789.

Mr LORD, — It having been determined to bring under
the consideration of Parliament early in the next Session the
propriety of making further provision for the good govern-
ment of the Province of Quebec, I enclose to Your Lordship
the draft of a Bill prepared for this purpose.

His Majesty's servants are desirous, before this plan
shall be proposed to Parliament, to avail themselves of
such observations upon it as Your Lordship's experience
and local knowledge may suggest.

It is probable that Parliament may not meet till towards
the end of January next, and that there will therefore be
full time for me to receive Your Lordship's answer to this
despatch, with such remarks as may occur to you on the

• The Roman Catholic Clergy of late years have swerved from this rule,
and now marry without ditticulty a Protestant to a Roman Catholic, when
the parties arc otherwise capable by law of contracting marriage, on condi-
tion of bringing up the offspring catWi<i*emr*t. R. 0. (1865.)

proposed Bill, and with such information as may be ne-
cessary to enable me to supply those particulars of detail
which are now left in blank.

Your Lordship will observe, that the general object of
this plan is to assimilate the constitution of that Province
to that of Great Britain, as nearly as the difference arising
from the manners of the people, and from the present
situation of the Province will admit.

In doing this, a considerable degree of attention is due
to the prejudices and habits of the French inhabitants who
compose so large a proportion of the community, and every
degree of caution should be used to continue to them the
enjoyment of those civil and religious rights which were
secured to them by the capitulation of the Province, or
have since been granted by the liberal and enlightened
spirit of the British Government.

This consideration has had a great degree of weight in
the adoption of a plan of dividing the Province of Quebec
into two districts, which are to remain, as at present, under
the administration of a Governor General, but are each to
have a Lieutenant Governor, and a separate legislature.

The King's servants have not overlooked the reasons
urged by your Lordship against such a separation, and
they feel that while Canada remained under its pre-
sent form of Government, great weight would have been
due to those suggestions, but when the resolution
was taken of establishing a Provincial Legislature to be
constituted in the manner now proposed, and to be chosen
in part by the people, every consideration of policy seemed
to render it desirable that the great preponderance posses-
sed in the upper districts by the King's ancient subjects,
and in the lower, by the French Canadians, should have
their effect and operation in separate legislatures, rather than
that these two bodies of people should be blended together
in the first formation of the new constitution, and before
sufficient time has been allowed for the removal of ancient
prejudices by the habit of obedience to the same govern-
ment, and by the sense of a common interest.

With respect to the intended boundaries of the Provinces,
a blank is left in the Bill, in order that Your Lordship may,
with the assistance of the Surveyor General who is now at

Quebec, consider of such a description of those boundaries
as may be sufficiently intelligible and certain, so as to leave
no room for future difficulties on that subject

The division between the two Provinces is meant to
be the same as is mentioned to Your Lordship in Lord
Sydney's letter of 3rd September, 1788, with the alteration
suggested by Your Lordship in your letter of 8th Novem-
ber, 1788.

There will, however, be a considerable difficulty in the
mode of describing the boundary between the district of
Upper Canada and the territories of the United States, as
the adhering to the line mentioned in the treaty with
America would exclude the posts which are still in His
Majesty's possession, and which the infraction of the treaty
on the part of America has induced His Majesty to retain,
while on the other hand, the including them by express
words within the limits to be established for the Province
by an Act of the British Parliament, would probably excite
a considerable degree ef resentment among the inhabitants
of the United States, and might perhaps provoke them to
measures detrimental to our commercial interests.

Possibly, the best solution for this difficulty might be to
describe the upper district by some general words, such
as, all the territories, <fec., <fec., possessed by and subject to
His Majesty, and being to the west or south-west of the
boundary line of Lower Canada, except such as are in-
cluded within the present boundaries of the Government
of New Brunswick.

In settling this point of the boundaries, it will also be a
question whether the fishing settlement in Gaspe may not
with advantage be annexed to the Government of New
Brunswick, rather than to be left as a part of that of Lower
Canada, under the system now proposed to be established,
particularly as the local circumstances of that district might
render a representation of it, in an assembly at Quebec,
extremely difficult, if not impracticable.

The Legislature, in each of the two Provinces, is intended,
as Your Lordship will observe from the draft of the Bill,
to consist of His Majesty, represented by his Governor or
Lieutenant Governor, a Legislative Council, and a House
of Assembly.

It is intended to separate the Legislative from tlie Exe-
cutive Council, and to give to the members of the former
a right to hold their seats during their life and good be-
haviour, provided they do not reside out of the Province,
or attach themselves by any oath of allegiance or obedience
to the United States, or to any other Foreign power.

It is the King's further intention to confer upon the per-
sons whom he shall distinguish by calling them to his Le-
gislative Council, some mark of honor, such as a Provincial
Baronetage, either personal to themselves or descendible to
their eldest sons in lineal succession.

A great accession of wealth to the Provinces might
probably induce His Majesty, at a future period, to raise the
most considerable of these persons to a higher degree of
honor ; but this could certainly not be done with propriety,
under the present circumstances.

The object of these regulations is both to give to the
upper branch of the Legislature a greater degree of
weight and consequence than was possessed by the Councils
in the old Colonial Governments, and to establish in the
Provinces a body of men having that motive of attachment
to the existing form of Government which arises from the
possession of personal or hereditary distinctions.

It will be very necessary that great attention should be
paid to the choice of those persons who are to be placed in
this situation in the first instance, and of those whom His
Majesty may be advised from time to time to" add to that
number, and as Your Lordship's long knowledge of the
Province, and of the individuals who compose the higher
classes of the community, must render Your Lordship more
particularly competent to such a selection, I must desire
that Your Lordship will consider this point with that de-
gree of attention to which its importance entitles it, and
that you will state to me the names of those persons whom
you may think fit objects of the King's favor in this res-
pect, in each of the two Provinces intended to be formed.

In the draft of the Bill which I enclose, a blank is left
for that which is to be fixed as the smallest number of
which the Councils are respectively to be composed. It
is certainly desirable, that this number should not be made
too large in the first instance, as it would be easy for His

Majesty to add to it, wherever it may be found expedient,
while on the other hand, the calling improper persons to
the Councils, in order to make up the number required by
the Bill, would, under the system now proposed, be pro-
ductive of permanent inconvenience and mischief to His
Majesty's Government.

Of this point also, Your Lordship must unquestionably
be the best judge, and I shall be anxious to learn your
sentiments upon it. My present idea, founded, however,
rather on Conjecture than on any satisfactory information,
would be that the Legislative Council in Upper Canada
should not consist of less than six members, and in Lower
Canada of not less than twelve ; and that the selection of
these persons should be made with a view to increasing
the number by some addition, at no very distant period, as
a mark of His Majesty's favor to those persons whose con-
duct may be found to entitle them to it.

Your Lordship will also state to me for His Majesty's
information, the number and names of those persons whom
you may think proper to recommend to Ilis Majesty for
seats in the Executive Council. It is by no means intended
that the members of the Legislative Council should be
excluded from this body, or that it should on the other
hand be wholly composed of persons of this description.
It may be advisable that some of the persons named to the
Executive Council, in one of the districts, should also be
admitted to the same distinction in the other. In providing
for the establishment of a House of Assembly in each of
the Provinces, the first question of detail which occurs is that
of the numbers of which these bodies should consist, and of
the manner in which they should be elected, particularly
with respect to the division of the Provinces into Counties
or Districts, and to the relative proportion of representation
to be allowed to the Towns.

The decision of these points must necessarily depend on
loc«il knowledge. They are therefore left in blank in the
draft of the Bill, and I must desire Your Lordship's opinion
upon them. I am not sufficiently informed whether the
present division of the Counties would be well adapted
to the object in question, or whether a subdivision into
Parishes or Districts would be more desirable.

I enclose, for Your Lordship's information, a paper deli-
vered to me by Mr. Lymburner, containing a plan of repre-
sentation for the Province ; but as far as I am at all enabled
to form au opinion on the subject, that plan appears to me
to be liable to great objection. I also transmit a plan for
the same purport, framed by the Board of Trade in 1765.

The next point to be considered is the qualifications of
the electors and of the persons to be elected in each of
the Provinces. This is also in great measure a point of
local detail, depending on the condition and circumstances
of the different classes of the inhabitants of the Provinces,
and on which His Majesty's servants are therefore desirous
of receiving Your Lordship's opinion. In the margin of the
Bill, which I now transmit, I have marked the suggestions
which have been made to me on this subject, but I do not
feel myself enabled, without further information, to form
any satisfactory opinion upon them.

The remaining clauses of the Bill do not seem to require
much particular discussion in this letter ; Your Lordship
will observe by the twenty-seventh clause, that it is intended
to continue all the existing laws of the Province, until they
shall be repealed or varied by the Legislatures of the res-
pective Provinces. An exception is, however, made, and
there is a clause left in blank for the insertion of such
commercial regulations, if any, which it may be thought
expedient to introduce, as exceptions to the Canadian
laws, respecting property and civil rights, previous to
investing the Assembly at Lower Canada with a right to
negative all future changes which may be proposed.

This is a point which is now under the consideration of
His Majesty's Law servants, but as it is probable that I
shall receive Your Lordship's answer to this despatch, before
it may be necessary to come to a final decision on this sub-
ject, I shall be glad to be furnished with any suggestions
which may occur to Your Lordship upon it, as likely to
conduce to the advancement and security of the commercial
interests of this Kingdom, and that of the Provinces as
connected with it.

The clause enabling persons to commute the holding of
their lands into free and common soccage is in conformity

to what Your Lordship has recommended with respect to
the upper districts, and it seems a measure of good policy
to extend the same principle to the lower parts of the Pro-
vince as fur as the prejudices of the French 'inhabitants
will allow.

I should wish to know Your Lordship's sentiments with
respect to the time which might be most convenient for
the commencement of this new system, supposing the Bill
to be passed in the next Session of Parliament.

I am, with great truth and regard, &c., &c.

(Signed,) W. W. G.

EXTRACT FROM THE DUKE OF PORTLAND'S LETTER TO
MR. PRESIDENT RUSSELL, RESPECTING THE SELEC-
TION OF YORK AS THE SEAT OF GOVERNMENT.

WHITEHALL, Uth Sept., 1797.

SIR. — I have laid before the King your letters numbered
8 and 9, with one of the 26th of February last.

With respect to that relative to the building of churches
in the town you mention, and the granting of a salary
to the Reverend Mr. Addison, whose character, indepen-
dently of the representations made in his favour by the
Magistrates at their Quarter Sessions, is well entitled to the
attention of Government, I refer you to my letter to Major
General Siracoe of the 23rd of June last, a copy of which
I now enclose. You will perceive by that letter and by the
enclosed estimate of Upper Canada for the present year,
that £400 is appropriated for the salary of four Clergy-
men, in which number Mr. Addison is supposed to be in-
cluded, and that £500 was granted in the year 1795, and
the like sum in 1790, towards building churches in Upper
Canada.

Whether the whole or what part of that sum has been
expended, or what churches have been built in consequence
thereof, I am not informed. But I must add that His
Majesty will always be ready to give every assistance and
encouragement to His Province of Upper Canada, in mak-
ing due provision for its church establishments.

The selection of York for the capital of the Province
was made upon the most mature reflection. I therefore
trust that the removal to it will neither have been so sud-
den nor so unforeseen as to have occasioned any material
impediment to the due course of the administration of
Justice, as that is a circumstance which should be parti-
cularly guarded against. In consequence of your represen-
tation of the necessity of a small armed vessel being im-
mediately built at Toronto, to be entirely Under the order
of the Civil Governor, for the purpose you mention, you
are hereby authorised to build and employ such a vessel,
taking care that the same is done in the most economical
manner.

PROPOSAL FOR RAISING A SUM TO AID IN CARRYING
ON THE WAR, BY AN ACT OF THE PROVINCIAL
LEGISLATURE.

(Refused by General Prescolt, 1798.)
STATEMENT.

(8th June, 1798.)

Upon the arrival of the intelligence respecting the
voluntary gifts made in England to assist His Majesty in
carrying on the present war, some of the leading mem-
bers of the House of Assembly, then sitting, conceived it
highly proper to levy the sum of £20,000 sterling, either
by a tax on all goods, wares and merchandizes to be im-
ported into the Province during this year, or by some other
tax, if that should be exceptionable, and to apply it as a
voluntary gift to His Majesty from the Province, for the
above purpose. Mr. Young of the Executive Council, the
Attorney General and Mr. Grant, were the members above
alluded to, and it was proposed by them to present, with
the Act for raising the above sum, an Address from the
House of Assembly to His Majesty, both loyal and firm,
declaratory of the attachment of the inhabitants of the
Province to His Majesty's Government, their determination
to defend it with their lives and property, and their readi-

ness to tax themselves, whenever it might be necessary for
the support of Great Britain, notwithstanding the Act 18
Geo. III. cap. 12.

Upon consulting their friends in the Ilouse, the above
members found the measure very practicable, but as they
thought they ought not to proceed until they had made
Ilis Majesty s representative, General Prescott, acquainted
with their intention, it was determined that the Attorney
General should wait upon him for that purpose. The At-
torney General accordingly waited on the General on the
2nd of May, told him what is above stated, the mode by
which it was proposed to raise the above sum of £20,000,
adding, however, that if that mode was thought excep-
tionable, they had no objection to adopt any other mode
of levying the sum, and that there being no tax of any
weight existing in the country, except on wines and
spirituous liquors, there was a great variety of objects, on
which the proposed sum might be raised without the
smallest difficulty, for that he and his friends were well
convinced, that the measures intended, would be adopted
by the House of Assembly, unanimously. The General
answered, that the measure proposed was important, that
he could not be supposed prepared to give an answer im-
mediately, but would give one in writing, before 10 o'clock
the next day. The same day, however, about 9 o'clock in
the forenoon, Mr. Ryland, the Governor's Secretary, called
on the Attorney General, with the following verbal mes-
sage from His Excellency.

u The Governor has considered the proposition you made
to him this morning of raising £20,000 by an Act of the
Provincial Parliament, to be applied to the service of Great
Britain, and he has desired me to inform you he does not
think it expedient to encourage the measure."

MEMORIAL TO THE DUKE OF PORTLAND, BY SIX
MEMBERS OF COUNCIL.

To the High and Mighty Prince William Henry, Duke of Portland,
Marquis of Titchfield, Chancellor of the University of Oxford,
Lord Lieutenant and Custos Rotulorum of the County of Notting-
ham, Kniaht Companion of the Most Noble Order of the Garter,
one of His Majesty's Principal Secretaries of State, $c., &c., $c.

THE MEMORIAL OF THE UNDERSIGNED MEMBERS OF
THE EXECUTIVE COUNCIL OF HIS MAJESTY'S PRO-
VINCE OF LOWER CANADA.

MOST RESPECTFULLY SflEWETH :

That in obedience to an order of reference from His Excel-
lency the Governor of this Province, respecting the waste
lands of the Crown, a Committee of the whole Council made
their unanimous Report, bearing date the 20th June last.

That a second order of reference being made to the said
Committee on the same subject, they delivered a second
Report, bearing date the 9th day of August last.

That on the 20th of September last a Council was held, at
which His Excellency laid the said second Report before
the Board, witft the remarks he had made thereon in writ-
ing, which were referred to their consideration in a paper,
the tenor whereof is stated in the appendix to this memo-
rial, marked with the letter A.*

That to their great surprise and regret, the Board, having
observed that a pamphlet had been published in the City
of Quebec, entitled, " Extract from the minutes of Council,
containing His Majesty's late regulations relative to the
waste lauds of the Crown, with His Excellency the
Governor General's reference respecting the same, to
a Committee of the whole Council of the Province of
Lower Canada, the said Committee's report thereon, and
" His Excellency's speech in reply," authenticated by a
certificate from the acting Clerk of the Council, a copy
whereof, marked with the letter B, accompanies this me-
morial, they thought it their duty to make to His Excel-
lency the answer contained in the appendix marked with
the letter C. '

• The documents alluded to are not in the publisher's possession. E. C.

That finding the remarks made by His Excellency on
their first and second Reports, contained many imputations
injurious to their character, they felt themselves under the
necessity of framing an address to His Excellency, a copy
whereof, marked with the letter D, is hereunto annexed.

That on Tuesday last, the 23rd of October, a Board of
Council was held, at which the Collectors' accounts were
passed, when the acting Clerk of the Council made an
apology for not ha\ping been able to transcribe the proceed-
ings pending respecting land matters, and his excuse being
admitted by His Excellency, nothing further was said on
the subject.

That to their very great astonishment a second publica-
tion took place on Tuesday last, entitled, " a continuation
" of the extract of the llth of June," purporting to be
authenticated by the acting Clerk of the Council, a copy
whereof, marked with the letter E, accompanies this memo-
rial. This pamphlet, in page 53, contains His Excellency's
final orders on the subject which has not yet been made
in Council, and which each of the undersigned do most
solemnly aver was unknown to them, until they were first
apprized thereof by the said pamphlet.

That upon comparing the Council Book, since the pub-
lication alluded to, with the original documents delivered
in with the Report, they find that the same is incorrect,
that the entries in the Council Book are incomplete, and
in particular that the answer of the Board already referred
to, marked with the letter C, is altogether omitted, and the
passage underlined in page 53 is introduced in its stead.

That independently of the scandal of making these
matters public, which to this day have not been communi-
cated to His Majesty's Executive Council, the Council
Book and pamphlet contain a false suggestion by stating
that the Chief Justice, in the name and on the behalf of
the members present, advised that the same be entered,
inasmuch as the question was not discussed or even men-
tioned at the Board — the paper marked A was communi-
cated, to which the written answer marked C was given in,
since which nothing further has passed on the subject.
Finally, that the undersigned are deeply afflicted at being
constrained to represent to Your Grace, proceedings so

injurious to themselves, and so disreputable to orderly
government, and therefore they implore such relief as
through Your Grace's mediation, His Majesty may be gra-
ciously pleased to bestow.

Quebec, 27th October, 1798.

(Signed,) WM. OSGOODE,

J. QUEBEC,
HUGH FINLAY,
FRANCIS BABY,
THOMAS DUNN,
JOHN YOUNG.

MEMORIAL TO THE DUKE OF PORTLAND, BY MEMBERS
OF THE EXECUTIVE COUNCIL OF LOWER CANADA,
COMPLAINING OF GOVERNOR PRESCOTT.

To the High and Mighty Prince William Henry, Duke of Portland,
Marquis of Titchfield, Chancellor of the University of Oxford,
Lord Lieutenant and Gustos Rotulorum of the County of Notting-
ham, Knight Companion of the Most Noble Order of the Garter,
one of His Majesty's Principal Secretaries of State, fyc., fyc., fyc.

THE MEMORIAL OF THE UNDERSIGNED MEMBERS OF
THE EXECUTIVE COUNCIL OF HIS MAJESTY'S PRO-
VINCE OF LOWER CANADA.

MOST RESPECTFULLY SHEWETH :

That with the utmost reluctance they are again com-
pelled to address Your Grace on the repeated grievances
they continue to suffer in the discharge of their duty to
His Majesty.

That by an entry in the Council Books, bearing date the
22nd day of December last, a copy whereof is hereunto
subjoined, marked with the letter A, Your Grace may
observe, that His Excellency the Governor of this Province
not only assumes to himself an arbitrary power with which
the undersigned humbly conceive he is not vested, but that
he has also thought proper to bring forward vague and
general charges against His Majesty's Executive Council,
of a nature so heinous that had they been urged by any

private individual, would have rendered him amenable to
the Courts of Criminal Jurisdiction.

That the members of llis Majesty's Executive Council of
this Province having already been charged in the Council
Books, and printed pamphlets, with deceitfulness and false-
hood, Your Grace may perceive they now stand accused in
the Council Books, and in all probability, before this res-
pectful memorial shall be presented to Your Grace, they
will be accused in printed pamphlets of a conduct amount-
ing by fair construction, 'as they apprehend, to a charge of
foul practices, corrupt motives, and dishonesty.

That although they have thought it their duty, in vin-
dication of their privileges, to submit to His Excellency
certain observations, a copy whereof, marked with the let-
ter B, is hereunto subjoined, and which at present His
Excellency reserves to determine whether they shall or shall
not be entered on the minutes ; yet they have refrained
from noticing the charges by which their integrity is ar-
raigned, under the firm persuasion that their disavowal
would not be recorded, or that it would subject them to an
accumulation of repeated contumely. •

That when it is observed by Your Grace, that the parties
involved in this charge are persons supposed to have been
selected by His Majesty on account of their probity and
experience, to assist his representative with their counsel,
and that it includes both those who are called to superin-
tend the spiritual concerns, and those who are entrusted
with the administration of justice to His Majesty's subjects
in this Province, Your Grace will certainly deem it neces-
sary that so heavy an accusation should forthwith be sup-
ported or repelled.

That should Your Grace be of opinion there is even a
shadow of suspicion against the Executive Council, the
undersigned most humbly and anxiously request that His
Majesty will graciously be pleased to direct such enquiry to
be instituted into their conduct, as in his Royal wisdom
may seem meet ; but should the accusation in Your Grace's
judgment appear to be groundless, the earnest entreaty of
the undersigned is, that through Your Grace's mediation,
His Majesty may be graciously pleased to give them effec-
tual relief against the continuance of such intolerable

29 '

calumny, and, in vindication of their character to posterity,
to order this their respectful memorial to be inserted in the
Books of the Executive Council.

Quebec, 9th January, 1799.

(Signed,) WM. OSGOODE.

J. QUEBEC.
HUGH FINLAY.
F. BABY.
THOMAS DUNN.
JOHN" YOUNG.

APPENDIX (A.)

EXTRACT FROM THE MINUTES OF COUNCIL OF 22M>
DECEMBER, 1798.

Upon reading the minute of the former proceedings,
it being observed that the written answer given in by the
Board on the 22nd of September last, to the written paper
referred to them by His Excellency, on the 20th of Sep-
tember, is omitted. The Chief Justice, in the name of the
members assembled at the said Board, humbly moves His
Excellency that the said written answer be inserted in the
minutes.

His Excellency observed in reply that he could not for
his own part discover any good purpose that could be
answered by entering the paper alluded to in the motion.
He had indeed conceived that the intemperate manner in
which it was drawn up, (even were there nothing else,)
would have prevented any member of His Majesty's Coun-
cil from wishing to see it on the records of the Board.
« The paper alluded, to did not perfectly correspond with
the definition contained in the prefatory part of the mo-
tion. No written paper had been referred by His Excel-
lency on the 20th of September last, for an answer on the
part of the Board, in the manner which the prefatory part
of the motion would seem to imply. The only thing that
was on that day submitted by His Excellency for the con-
sideration of the Board, was whether, after what he had

expressly declared in the minute, it was the opinion of the
Board, that the Report of the Committee of the 9th of
August, and the Governor's remarks thereon should be put
on a special file to be open only to the Governor and the
members of the Council, or to be entered in the Books
which, by an old order of the Board perfectly conformable
to His Majesty's Royal Instructions, were declared to be
open for the information of all persons concerned.

Had His Excellency been apprized that such a motion
was intended to be made he would have been more fully
prepared on the occasion. It happened, however, that he
had in his pocket the paper alluded to ; together likewise
with a brief memorandum of some of the reflections that
had occurred to his mind on his reading it in September
last, and by which he was then induced not to direct it to
be entered with the rest of the proceedings.

The gentleman who brought forward the motion had
fallen into a great mistake in that part of his introductory
observations wherein he supposed that the Governor had
departed from an established practice, and had exercised
an unauthorized and unusual discretion in omitting to
direct the entering of the paper alluded to. Had the hon-
orable gentleman taken the trouble to inform himself, he
would have found that the Governors of this Province (and
probably of His Majesty's other Provinces also) had always,
at least whenever they thought proper, exercised tie sole
power of directing what papers should or should not be
entered on the minutes. He might easily have found in-
stances in which Reports that the members had been called
upon to draw up, had been laid before the Board, and
ordered at once to be put on the files, without submitting
to the consideration of the Board, whether they should or
should not be entered ; and His Excellency cannot but
think it exceedingly probable that the 'Board may hereafter*
consider the motion which the honorable gentleman
brought forward on the 9th of July last for preventing the
same steps from being followed in the late instances, not
to have been well judged. So much of the paper alluded
to in the present motion, as contained the answer to the
question submitted to the consideration of the Board, had
been entered. Further than this His Excellency had not

conceived to be either necessary or proper, particularly as
it appeared to him to be more likely to increase that dis-
esteem in which the proceedings of the Board were then
already held than to remove it. His Excellency was
desirous that that disesteem should be removed ; he was
by no means voluntarily disposed to give an order that
appeared to him to have a tendency to increase it.

If, however, the members of the Board entertained a con-
trary opinion, and were desirous of having the paper enter-
ed at large, His Excellency would certainly comply with
their wishes in that respect, rather than suffer it to be for
a moment supposed that he was actuated by any improper
motive in refusing it a place on the records. But if enter-
ed, the considerations which had induced him to omit
ordering it to be entered before must of course be entered
with it.

His Excellency then handed to the Clerk the paper allud-
ed to in the motion, together likewise with the aforemen-
tioned memorandum, which were read at the Board.

Ordered by His Excellency, on the motion of the Board,
that the said paper, together with His Excellency's obser-
vations thereon, be entered on the minutes.

*Here follows the opinion and advice of the Council,
dated the 20th September, 1798.

Memoranda of reflections which occurred to the Gover-
nor's mind on reading (23rd September, 1798) the paper
signed by the Chief Justice, dated the 20th, and delivered
on the 22nd instant, (September,) denominated the " opin-
ion and advice of the members present," containing the
answer to the question submitted to the Board, whether
the Report of the Committee of the 9th of August, and the
Governor's remarks thereon should be put on a special
file or be entered on the minutes ?

The Governor having left it to the option of the Board,
whether the Report of the Committee, and his remarks
thereon, should be put on a special file or be entered on
the minutes, he is of course bound by his word so given, to
order whichever of the two they might choose to advise.

The Governor having expressly declared in the minute,

* This is the paper marked C., sent by the Andromeda.

that whatever papers were entered on the records, relative
to the granting of the waste lands, should.be open for the
information of the parties concerned, conformably to the
spirit and meaning of His Majesty's lioyal Instructions, and
to the old standing orders of the Board thereon. It seems
impossible to consider the paper signed by the Chief Justice,
containing the present advice, in any other light than as an
imperious attempt to dictate to the Governor, daring him to
exercise any judgment of his own in regard to the mean-
ing of his instructions from the King, or the construction
heretofore put thereon by the Executive Government of
this Province, as contained in the former proceedings of
the Board. Such imperiousness merits no notice.

The argument now set up, "That the order cited (mean-
ing the 38th Article of His Majesty's lioyal Instructions)
"is confined to the Royal Instructions merely, without
"extending to the proceedings had thereon," is fallacious in
the extreme. Such a construction would defeat every
end for which that order was graciously intended. The
minutes of the 20th instant, (September.) and the 20th Ar-
ticle of the Governor's remarks on the Report of the Com-
mittee contain a complete refutation of the principle on
which the argument is founded. The instance hypotheti-
cally supposed in the paper, by way of elucidating the
above argument, to wit : " That the Royal Instructions
" respecting the waste lands might, at the option of the
" Governor, have been entered on the State Book, and that
" by the same mode of reasoning, the contents of the State
" Book would become liable to be equally open to the
" public," is just as fallacious as the argument which it is
intended to support. Were the premises admitted, they
would not, (prej>osterous as they are,) support the conclu-
sion pretended to follow from them. It would by no means
follow, even from the admission of those preposterous pre-
mises, that the contents of the State Hook should be open
to the public. It would only follow that such of the entries
therein as contained the Royal Instructions relative to the
waste lands and tJie proceedings apjwrlaininf/ thereto,
should be open to the public. The preposterousness and
absurdity of entering these in the same books with the

matters of State would be evident to ^evcry body ; and for
tn*is very reason were they entered in separate books.

If any doubt could be entertained, whether the books
containing the entries of the proceedings relative to the
granting of the waste lands were or were not intended
by the Executive Government of this Province to be open
for the information and satisfaction of all parties concerned,
such doubt would be at once cleared up by the entry con-
tained in the minutes of the 21st of January, 1793, ordering
an advertisement to be published (and which was accord-
ingly published) in the Gazette, under the signature of the
Clerk of the Board, in the following words :

" COUNCIL OFFICE, LOWER CANADA,
" 21st January, 1793.

" Final orders remaining to be taken by His Excellency
the Governor, and the Executive Council, for reasons
inserted in the minutes of the Board upon certain peti-
tions for grants of parcels of the waste lands of the Crown,
all petitioners for lands in this Province are hereby
notified that the minutes are open for daily inspection,
between the hours of ten and three?
It is perfectly evident from the above mentioned adver-
tisement, as well as from the actual practice which prevailed
both before and after, of giving copies of the entries to
such as desired them, that the records of the proceedings
relative to the granting of the waste lands were considered
in the same light as other public records, open for the
information and satisfaction of all persons concerned. If
any Reports or other papers appeared improper or unneces-
sary to be generally known, they were at that time put on
the files, without being entered on the minutes. At that
time, although the proceedings were not indeed entirely
free from accidental irregularities and temporary mistakes,
and although the system of proceeding was not perfectly
digested, yet there appears to have been a fairness and
uprightness of intention. It is much to be lamented that
fairness and uprightness should have ever given place to a
contrary disposition. But the truth is, that after a number
of the old applicants and their associates bad, in consequence

of the encouragement given them by the Executive Gov-
ernment for that purpose, embarked their labour and
property in the settlement and cultivation of the townships
they petitioned for, and had thereby transformed them from
a wilderness into a stato of habitation, plans were pursued
as mentioned in the 15th Article of the Governor's re-
marks on the Report of the Committee for obtaining grants
thereof to the behoof of other jwrsons. Can it be from the
influence of persons unconcerned in these plans, that pre-
tended objections have been devised against the filing of
such papers as might be considered improper or unnecessary
to be generally known, and against the minutes being open
for the information of the parties concerned, as formerly ?
Be this as it may, the Governor is unable to trace the exis-
tence of such objections further back than the last men-
tioned period : and should such be the cause from whence
they originated, it is indispensably necessary for the preser-
vation of the sacred honor, dignity and good faith of His
Majesty's Government, that such pretended objections should
be resisted with firmness and inflexibility.

Whatever impropriety there might or might not be in
the parties having caused the late proceedings to be printed,
it was owing altogether to iheir being entered on the min-
utes, which were declared by a public advertisement from
the Council Otfice to be open to all persons concerned.
If the Board did not choose that those proceedings should
be generally known, it was preposterous in them to advise,
contrary to the express desire of the Go'vernor, that they
should be entered on the records which had been so pub-
licly declared by the Executive Government to be open
for the information of all parties interested.

No reproach can on that account attach to His Majesty's
Government : on the contrary, the honor and good faith of
His Majesty's Government must thereby become more
conspicuous. Any disgrace that can in possibility attend
it, can extend no further than merely to such individuals

Sf any such there be) who might be disposed to trifle with
is Majesty's sacred honor and good faith, by resolving
and rewinding those resolves at pleasure, to the ruin of
the parties that had confided in them, and had embarked
their labour and property in that confidence.

It is painful to observe, among other things, that some
(although it is willingly hoped not many) of the gentle-
men who are desirous of having it supposed that they are
greatly concerned for the honor and interest of His Majes-
ty's Government, and that their advice is salutary, and
ought always to be adhered to, have in some instances,
either with or without mature consideration (even in the
same Committees, and the same days) drawn up and signed
different Reports, diametrically contrary the one to the
other, upon matters that were as unalterably and insepa-
rably connected with each other as the sun and the light
are connected ; and have afterwards advised their Gover-
nor to confirm both the one and the other of those contra-
dictory Reports. Although the Governor cannot admire
the epithets ("scandalous" and "disgraceful") made use of
in the paper before him, yet he cannot consider such pro-
ceedings as these to be very honorable, nor can he very
readily admit those who were the most immediately con-
cerned in making such Reports, and giving such advice,
could in reality feel so much concern for the honor and
interest of His Majesty's Government as might be wished.

It might perhaps be a desirable thing that such incon-
sistent proceedings should not be exposed, if it could by
any rational means be avoided ; but it is utterly impossible
to avoid it by any ways or means whatever, either rational
or irrational. Even were the records to be shut against
the applicants, in violation of the solemn order heretofore
published by the Executive Government, such a measure
(derogatory as it would evidently be to every principle of
honor and public faith) could have no effect towards pre-
venting the abovementioned proceedings from being known.
They are in fact known already, and have been known for
several years. They were read with astonishment several
hundred miles from this Province, within a very few months
after they took place, (particularly those that were laid before
the Board from August, 1795, to January, 179C,) and they
still continue to be read, although perhaps with somewhat
less astonishment than at the first. Any Governmental
measures, therefore, for preventing the former proceedings
from being known, could only reflect dishonor on the

Government, without answering any other end or purpose
whatsoever.

The Governor was desirous tli.it the errors into which
the Committee had run in their late report should not be
exposed ; and ho therefore proposed the putting of the
Report and his remarks thereon upon a special file, as
defined in the minute. The members disapprove of his
proposal and advise that the same be entered ; let them,
therefore, bo entered on the records of the Board : tho
distinction pretended to be made between the terms
"entered" and "entered of record" if such a distinction
can have any meaning at all, it cannot be a good one. A
Governor is not to be dictated to with imperiousness upon
insignificant and unmeaning distinctions.

Were tho paper signed by the Chief Justice, containing
the advice of the Board on the present occasion, to be
entered at large on the minutes, the intemperate manner
in which it is drawn up, as well as the erroneous positions
therein contained, would reflect additional dishonor on
the proceedings of the Council. This is certainly best to
be avoided, as far as it can be done without breaking
through the rules heretofore established by the Executive
Government. It will be fully sufficient (and much more
indeed than might have been wished) to express in the
minute the advice of the Board in general terms, that the
Report of the Committee and the Governor's remarks
thereon be so entered.

The advice having been delivered by the Chief Justice,
in the name and on the behalf of the members present,
let the minute conclude as follows :

" His Excellency then laid the Report, together with tho
remarks he had made thereon in writing, before the
1 Board, which being read and considered, the Chief Jus-
' tice, in the name and on the behalf of the members pre-
' sent, advised that the same be entered ; and His Excel-
' lency, having given his word in manner before mentioned,
' ordered the same be entered of record accordingly."

A true extract,

(Signed,) TDOS. CARY,

A. C. Ex, C.

37
APPENDIX (B.)

The minutes of the proceedings of the last Council being
read, it appears to the members of the Board that the
observations stated to have been made by His Excellency
in reply, are in their manner somewhat irregular, and in
their matter not entirely founded.

The Board apprehend it to be irregular to make written
comments on any observations orally delivered by a member
sitting in his place. For this obvious reason, because the
minutes are framed to the intent of conveying authentic
and unquestionable information to His Majesty of the pro-
ceedings of his Executive Council. But without reference
to the present case, verbal observations are liable to be
misconceived by His Majesty's representative, or to be
denied by the party to whom they are imputed, whereas
written observations are not liablen;o such impeachment.
It further appears to the Board that the position asserted
by His Excellency, that the Governors of this Province had
always, at least whenever they thought proper, exercised
the sole power of directing what papers should or should
not be entered on the minutes, is not only novel, but tends
to subvert the freedom and privileges necessarily incident
to every deliberative body. They are not apprized of the
instances alluded to by His Excellency ; and though frequent
precedents were produced they would still contest the prin-
ciple as being repugnant to fairness, to policy, and to the
obvious ends of their Institution. They avow a responsi-
bility to His Majesty under the solemn and sacred obliga-
tion of an oath ; but cannot imagine that any person of
common discretion would knowingly subject himself to
responsibility for his conduct, and at the same time be
debarred from the privilege of explaining his motives.
They humbly conceive that the spirit of British Polity,
whether domestic or colonial, does in no case exact such
unreasonable conditions from persons who engage in civil
duties.

The members present at the Board will always receive
with the most submissive deference whatever observations
His Excellency may be pleased to make in answer to their
written opinions, without presuming to reply ; but they

should hold themselves most culpably neglectful of their
privileges, if they omitted respectfully to apprize His Ex-
cellency that they do not concur in the position that the
Governors of this Province had always the sole power of
directing what papers should or should not be entered on
the minutes.

The members present have authorized the Chief Justice
to submit these observations to Your Excellency, and
directed him humbly to move that they be inserted in the
minutes.

Quebec, 5th January, 1709.

FROM THE LORD BISHOP OF QUEBEC, RESPECTING THE
STATE OF PUBLIC EDUCATION IX LOWER CANADA,
TO SIR R. 8. MILNH6.

QI-IBBC, IQth October, 1799.

SIR, — There is so intimate and obvious a connection
between the education of youth, and the general state of
public morals, that I trust I shall not bethought to deviate
from the duties that are more particularly assigned to me,
if I presume to solicit Your Excellency's attention to the
disadvantages under which this Province has long laboured,
from the want of proper schools, for the instruction of the
children both of the higher and of the lower orders of the
community.

In doing this, it is by no means my intention to enter
into the examination of these disadvantages, so far as they
are common to us with every other society which is without
proper institutions for the education of youth. I shall
take the liberty of mentioning such only as appear to be
in a great measure peculiar to ourselves.

Let me be permitted, then, to suggest the danger which
may result to the political principles, and to the future
character, as subjects, of such of our young men, among
the higher ranks, as the exigency of the case obliges their
parents to send, for a classical education, to the Colleges of
the United States.

In these Seminaries, most assuredly, they are not likely
to imbibe that attachment to oar constitution in church

and state, that veneration for the government of their
country, and that loyalty to their king, to which it is so
peculiarly necessary, in the present times, to give all the
advantage of early predilection, in order to fix them deeply
both in the understanding and the heart.

To obviate this danger, it would seem expedient to found
at least one good Grammar School in this Province ; and
to invite able masters from England, by the liberality of
the endowment.

It may not be improper to state here? that there is
already at Quebec a respectable school which offers the
means of instruction to those who are designed for the
more active professions, or for the pursuits of trade and
commerce, in which, togetherwith the. lower branches of
education, are taught the Latin language, Mathematics and
Navigation, by a master well qualified for the task he has
undertaken. I would wish to suggest the expediency of
insuring the continuance of this advantage, (which has not
hitherto been duly appreciated,) by some mark of the
protection of Government. 9

But it is not only good Grammar Schools, for the
education of such young men -as are designed for the
learned professions, or who, from their rank in society may
hereafter fill situations of great political importance in the
Province, that are wanted, — a more humble, but a not less
important branch of the community, seems to call also for
Your Excellency's benevolent attention.

It is well known that the lower orders of the people in
this Province are, for the most part deplorably ignorant ;
that the very slender portion of instruction which their
children obtain, is almost entirely confined, amongst those
who do not live in the towns, to the girls alone ; and more
especially, it is notorious that they have hitherto made no
progress towards the attainment of the language of the
country under whose government they have the happiness
to live.

This total ignorance of the English language, on the part
of the Canadians, draws a distinct line of demarcation
between them and His Majesty's British subjects in this
Province, injurious to the welfare and happiness of both ;
and continues to divide into two separate people, those who

by their situation, their commou interests, and their equal
participation of the same laws, and the same form of
government, should naturally form but one.

If the evils are confessedly great which arise from this
want of community of language, it should seem expedient
to endeavour to provide an immediate remedy for the defect,
and it should also seem, that this can1 only be done, by
facilitating, as much as possible, the means of acquiring the
English language to the children of the Canadians.

The plan which I would beg leave to submit for this
purpose, is simple, and I trust practicable ; its aim may
appear to be humble, but its effects, I am persuaded, would
be in a high degree beneficial and important. It is briefly
this :— that a certain number of English school masters, to
be hereafter determined, should bo employed, and paid by
Government, — that one of these should be placed in each
of the cities and towns, and in the most considerable
villages, for the purpose, and under the express obligation
of teaching the English language gratis, to a certain num-
ber of the Canadian children ; and writing and arithmetic,
when required, at an easy rate : that 1 rustees, or com-
missioners should be appointed, to manage the fund which
Government, in its bounty, may see fit to appropriate to
this end, — to determine the number of masters that may
be requisite, their respective salaries, and the number of
children they shall respectively teach gratis ; to fix the rate
at which writing and arithmetic shall be taught, <fcc., and
to have the power of removing the masters for incapacity
or neglect of duty, and of promoting them successively to
the more lucrative situations, for able and meritorious
conduct.

I would barely hint, by way of a leading idea upon this
subject, that the salaries might perhaps extend from £20
to £60 per annum, according to the number of inhabitants
in the village, town, or city in which the teacher should
be placed ; and that it might, perhaps, not improperly be
a condition, that he who received a payment of £20 should
be obliged to teach English gratis to ten Canadian children,
he who received £30, to fftetn children, and so in pro-
portion.

The importance and extent of this subject demand, I am
well aware, more local information, and better judgment

than I have been able to apply to it. I presume only to
suggest it, as an object not unworthy of immediate con-
sideration to Your Excellency's superior wisdom.
I have the honor to be, Sir,

With the greatest deference and respect,
Your Excellency's most obedient and
most humble servant,

J. QUEBEC.

To His Excellency R. S. Milnes, Esq.,
&c., &c., &c.

ST. SULPICIAN ESTATES, REVENUE AND EXPENDITURE.
REPONSE AUX QUESTIONS PROPOSEES.

On demande lo. Quelles ont ete les rentes et le casuel
des seigneuries qui appartiennent au Seminaire de Montreal,
depuis 1'annee 1795 :

1795.

Rentes et Lods. Urgent du Canada.

frs. B.

Dans la ville de Montreal 11,041 6

Dans les fauxbourgs 1,046 5

Dans les villages de la Pointe Claire 106 0

Dans les villages de la Pointe aux Trembles 24 0

Dans 1'Isle de Montreal, en argent 15,112 2

Au Lac des Deux Montagues, en argent 1,077 12

A St Sulpice et au village de I'Assomption, en argent. 5,709 0
Dans les trois seigneuries, en bled, 2000 minots & 7 frs.

le minot 14,000 0

Total des Rentes et des Lods. . . .£2,004 16s.=48,116 6

Moulins.
Deux au Sault aux Recollets. . . . 2000 minots.

Un a Lachine 657 "

Deux dans St. Sulpice 1571 "

Un au Lac 190 "

Deux Moulins a Vent ,.. 220 "

Total des bleds des Moulins, 4544 .. Vendus a 7 frs. 81,808 0

Total du revenu des rentes et casuels en 1795,

£3,830 3s —79,924 5

NOTE 1. — Le S6minaire fait grace du tiers au quart sur les Rentes et lea
Lods, ilsera done ais6 de reconnoitre quel out 6t6 le reveuu, si on n'avtit fait
aucune grace.

Rcntet el Lods,

Dans la ville de Montreal 21,748 7

Dana les fauxbourgs 2,432 0

DUM les villages do 1'Jsle 628 0

Dans 1'Iale de Montreal, en argent 21,018 11

Dans 1'Isle dc Montreal, en bled, 1037 minots u 'Jfrs. 17s. 10,315 0

Dans St Sulpice, en argent 6,466 t

Dans St Sulpice. en bled, 882 minots & 9frs. 17s 8,195 4

An Lae, en argent : 1,646 13

Au Lac, en bled, 200 minots d lOfrs 2,000 0

Total des Rentes et des Lods 73,349 18

1796.
Moulin g.
Deux au Sault aux Recollets.. . . 1844 minota.

Un a Luchine 555 *•

Deux dans St Sulpice 775 "

Un an Lac 124 "

Deux Moulins a Vent 205 "

Total du bled des moulins .. 8503 minots d lOfrs. 35,030 0

Total du rcrcnu des rentes et casuels en 1796 108,379 18

1797.
Rentes et Lods.

Dans la ville de Montreal 27,983 1

Dans les fauxbourgs 7,233 0

Dans les villages de 1'Isle 163 0

Dans 1'Isle de Montreal, en argent 17,079 0

Dans St. Sulpice, en argent 4,287 14

Au Lac, on argent 2,4 11 18

Dans 1'Isle de Montreal, en bled, 1227 minots A 5frs. 7s.. 6,564 9

Dans St Sulpice, en bled, 1032 minots & Sirs. 7s 6,521 4

Au Lac, en bled, 280 miuots a 6frs 1,400 0

Total des Rentes et des Lods 72,643 6

Moulins.
Doux au Sault aux Recolleta. . . . 2602 minots.

Un a Lachine 634 "

Deux dans SL Sulpice 1601 "

Un au Lac 124 "

Deux Moulins d Vent 242 "

Total du bled des moulins. . 5203 minota d 5frs 10s 28,616 10

Total du r«renn d«i rente* et de« OMuek en 1797. 101,259 16

1798.
Rentes ct Lods.

Dans la ville de Montreal 18,063 9

Daus les fauxbourgs 3,463 8

Dans les villages de 1'Isle 968 9

Dans 1'Isle do Montreal, en argent 21,055 1

Dans St. Sulpice, en argent 5,854 5

Au Lac, en argent 1,664 13

Dans 1'Isle, en bled, 1155 minots a 5frs. 16s 6,669 0

Dans St. Sulpice, en bled, 1167 minots a 5frs. 16s 6,760 12

Au Lac, en bled, 283 minots a 5frs. 16s 1,641 8

Total des Rentes et des Lods 66,1 78 5

Moulins.
Deux au Sault aux Recollets. . . . 2463 minots.

UnaLachine 1235 "

Deux dans St. Sulpiee 1981 "

Un au Lac 234 "

Trois Moulins a Vent 393 "

Total du bled des moulins. 6306 minots a 5frs. . 31,530 0

Total du revenu des rentes et casuels en 1798.. 97,708 5

1799.
Rentes et Lods.

Dans la ville de Montreal 15,406 8

Dans les fauxbourgs 8,948 19

Dans les villages de 1'Isle 1,526 0

Dans 1'Isle de Montreal, en argent 32,725 1 9

Dans St. Sulpice, en argent 6,184 14

Au Lac, en argent 1,709 14

Dans 1'Isle, en bled, 1099 minots a 5frs 5,495 0

Dans St. Sulpice, en bled, 1360 minots 3 5frs 6,800 0

Au Lac, en bled, 342 minots a 5frs 1,710 0

Total des Rentes et> des Lods 80,506 9

Mouling.

Deux au Sault au Recollets 2737 minots.

Un a Lacliine 822 "

Deux dans SL Sulpice 1787 "

Un au Lac 255 "

Trois Moulins a Vent 634 "

Total du bled des moulins . 6235mmotsa4frs 19s 30,863 5
Total des rentea et casuel des seigneur! es en 1799, 111,369 14

frs. ft.
En 1792larecettefutd«.... 63,034 9

En 1793 die ftit dc ......... 02,420 0

En 1794 cllo fut de ......... 70,087 18

Ce qui fait en comparant cos huit anu-'-cj ensemble, environ 90,000
frs. par an.

Get (Hat du rcvcnu annuol du Seminaire peut etre appuy6 par le
ealcul qui suit :

Le deux Aotit, 1781, le S&ninnire de Montreal pn':sent& son avev
tt denombrement par devant Son Excellence M. llaldimand. L'ang-
mentation duns los rentes, depuis cette £poque ne suurait produire
une erreur remnrquablc. Or voici la teueur de cet acte autbentique:

Rentes. Argent du Canada-

frs. 8.

Dana la ville de Montreal ......................... 454 16

Dans les villages de 1'Isle, La Pointe Claire .......... 207 8

La Pointe aux Trembles ..... 19 17

La Riviere dcs Prairies.... 9 0

Le Sault au Itccollets ....... 145 12

St. Laurent. .............. 6 1

Dans le village dc I'Assomption. .................... 476 0

Dans 1'Isle de Montreal, en argent .................. 3,158 2

Dans St. Sulpice, en argent ......................... 1,149 0

Au Lac, en argent ................................. 218 8

K «r
'6 7

Dans 1' Isle ...... en bled 2635$ ) .

Dans St Sulpice, " 18184 1 SfSS^a nfc. in. 91«

AuLac ..... .... " 21l4})4668ii5fr8-10s ..... 25'6

Total des rentes suivant I'aveu et denombrement. 31,619 15
Supposons dans les trois seigneuries 600,000frs. de
rente cbaque annee, (cctte somme n'est pas au-dcssous
de la veriW;,) on aura pour les lods par an .......... 50,000 0

Le revenu des moulins, onnue commune cst de ........ 30,000 0

Le revenu total des rentes, lods etmoulins sera done de 111,519 0
Le S£mhuiirc fait grace d'environ •»- sur le« rentes, )
6,304frs., et d'un tiers d'environ sur les lods 16,666fre. )

Le revenu du Seminaire sera done, annee commune de 88,549 0

CTest-a-dire, environ 90,000frs.— £3750.

Ce revenu insuffisant pour les charges du Seminaire
(comme 1'emploi le prouve), est susceptible d'aug-
mentation, soit par la construction d'un moulin que
Ton fait bitir a grande frois dans 1'isle de Montreal,
soit par les nouvelles concessions faites et a faire, et
moulius a construire, au Lac des Deux-Montagnes.

On demande 2o. A quoi sont employes les rentes et ca-
Viels des seigneuries du Seminaire ?

Ces revenus sont employes comme il suit:

lo. En bonnes osuvres ; fre. B.

Souscriptions publiques, et aumones dans le pays. 15,898 7

Petites 6coles, et 6coliers au Seminaire 3,630 0

College de Montreal 10,120 0

Mission de sauvages au Lac des Deux Montagnes,
ou se trouvent habituellement trois pretres, deux
scaurs de la congregation, et ou Ton recoit grand
nombre d'etrangers 12,000 0

Total des bonnes ceuvres, ann6e commune 41,648 7
Le Se'minaire en outre donne gratuitement au trois
communautes religieuses de la ville, trois pretres
presqu'entie' rernent occupe's pour elles.

2o. En reparations extraordinaires dans les bailments,
moulins, (fee. Elles ont ete 1'un dans 1'autre, chaque
annee de 22,000 0

So. En un arpenteur, residant a la procure du Se'minaire

pour les plans, et livres terriers, par an 7,200 0

4o. Pour les voyages, et habillements a I'arriv^e de 17
pretres emigres, venus d'Europe pour le S&tninaire
de Montreal.

5o. Pour la nourriture et entretien de treize pretres
demeurants au Seminaire ; pour soigner dans leurs
maladies et infirmit^s les vingt-deux pretres, qui ap-
partiennent au Seminaire ; pour leurs voyages ordi-
naires.

60. Pour loger et nourrir gratuitement, avec leurs gens
et leurs chevaux, tous les pretres Strangers qui, ve-
nant a Montreal, veulent prendre leur logement au
Se'minaire.

7o. Pour les reparations ordinaires dans un grand nom- '
bre de bfitiments, maisons, granges, moulins.

80. Pour une foule d'affaires fitigieuses, qu'am6nent les
droits seigneuriaux.

On sent que le revenu mentionne ne saurait suffire a
tant de charges. Aussi le Se'minaire a-t-il contract^
environ quinze cents louis de dettes, qui seront payees
en diminuant les reparations extraordinaires, et sur-
tout par le rapport du moulin qu'on acheve de con-
struire. C'est pour ce moulin que la dette a et6 con-
tract^e.

NOTE 2. — Au tableau des cinq annde.s ci-<Jtssus, onpeut.joindreler^sultat
des trois ann6es pr6c6dentes, pour avoir dans les cours dc huit annees un
moven d'estiraer plus sureinent le revenu du Se'minaire, ann<5e commune :

NOTE. 3— Quoiqu'on n'ait pas deraaiidt; quel est le revenu annuel des do-
maiucs du S6niinaire, on peut obsen'er qu'il est, ann6e commune, depuis
•inq aus, de S.UOOfrs.

Au rest* toutes lea fois qu'a IA fin de l'ann£e la r^cett*
Burpasse la drjx-nsc, il i-st der^gleau Seminaire, que
ce surplus soil employ^ en bonnes (riivrcs. Et cet
article Bern toujours hdtHemcnt czecut^.
On demandc So. Lc nombre des Sulpiciens, leure noms

et lour pays natal, <fec.

L« SiSminnire cat compost de vingt-deux Sulpicicns, pavoir:

1. Jean Henri Auguste Roux, u<5 eu France, arrive" en Canada en
1794.

2. Claude Poncin, Franyais, en Canada avant la conque"te.

3. 'Jean Baptiste Marehand, ~|

4. Joseph Pierre Borneuf,

6. Michel Leclcrc, 1 /-.„„„ j- _

6. Louis Atnable Hubert,

7. Jean Andre Guillimin.

8. Jean-15aptisto Ulmrlos Bedard, J

9. Candida Michel LeSaulnier, Franfaie, arrive1 en Canada en 1793.

10. Jean-Baptiste Jacques Chicoint-au, Franfais, arrivd en Canada
en 1796.

11. Autoiue Alexis Molin Fran^nis

12. Claude Riviere Frauyuis

18. Fmn^ois Hubert Franyais

14. Anthelmo Mnlard Fran^nis ! Arrives en Cana-

16. Jean-Biiptiste Thavenet Fnuicais | da en 1794.

16. Melehior Sauvage Fran^ais

17. Antoine Sattin Franfais

18. Gme. Marie de Garnier des Garcts Franyais

19. Charles Bonavonture Jaoiien Franyais ) A . , r

20. Jacques Guillaume Rtxme Francais . A1

21. Antoine Houdet Franyni. ) da en 1796'

22. Antoine Gaitfe, Franfais, arrive en Canada en 1798.

On demande 4o. Quelles sont les charges ou offices du
S6minaire : et par qui ils sont occupes.

Avant d'entrcr dans le detail des offices du Sominaire,
il cst bon d'observer qu'aucun des protres du Seminaire n'a
droit sur les revenus de la maison. Tous, sans exception,
sont entretenus honnetement, suivant la sirnp!icit6 de leur
6tat, mais sans aucune espdcc de retribution. Le Scminaiie
n'a jainais vari6 sur ce point important de la regie.

lo. II y a un Superieur du Seminaire, qui a la principale
part dans le gouvernement de la maison, il a quelques
legeres aumones a sa disposition ; et il en rend oompte au
conscil prive, dont il sera parle, il ne pent rien faire d'im-
portant sans ce conseil. II est elu pour cinq ans, au bout
deriquels le conseil des douze s'assemble pour le continuer
ou pour lui donner un successetir.

2o. II y a un conseil, compose de douze, preside par le
Superieur. Les membres sont perpetuels. Ce conseil ne s'as-
semble que pour nommer le Superieur, les membres du dit
conseil, et ceux du conseil prive. On le convoque quelque-
fois pour des affaires extraordinairement importantes.

3o. II y a un conseil prive compose de quatre pretres,
preside par le Superieur ; ces conseillers sont perpetuels.
Tout dans ce conseil se decide a la pluralite des voix;
toutes les affaires importantes y sont traitees ; tous les
comptes des administrateurs de la maison y sont rendus ;
toutes les charges ou offices du Seminaire y sont nominees.

Tous ces offices (amovibles chaque annee) sont comme
il suit :

4o. II y a un pretre de la^maison, nomme pour etre Pro-
cureur, sa foncticn est de recevoir les rentes, lods et autres
droits seigneuriaux ; il est charge de tous les papiers, d'in-
trevenir dans tous les contrats et dans toutes les affaires li-
tigieuses. II rend chaque annee ses comptes au Superieur,
qui les presente au conseil prive.

5o. II y a un econome qui a la regie des moulins, &c.
II est charge de toute la depense de la maison, except6
celle qui concerne les droits seigneuriaux ; il rec,oit du Pro-
cureur 1'argent necessaire a la depense.

60. II y a un cure, qui a plus particulierement le soin
de la paroisse de Montreal.

7o. II y a un° pretre nomme pour chaque communaute
religieuse. II y en a un pour les militaires catholiques ; et
un autre pour les malades de 1'hopital, et pour les prison-
niers.

80. Tous les pretres qui demeurent au Seminaire s'em-
ployent au service de la paroisse de Montreal. II est de
notoriete publique, qu'ils menent tous une vie tres retiree
et tres laborieuse.

9o. Cinq pretres demeurent au college de Montreal pour
1' education de la jeunesse.

lOo. II y a ordinairement trois pretres residant au Lac
des Deux Montagnes, pour la mission des sauvages Iroquois
et Algonquins. Depuis le mois de novembre, 1799, il n'y
a que deux pretres a cette mission.

llo. II y en a deux qui desservent des cures; 1'un celle
de 1'Assomption, pres le Detroit, 1'autre celle de St. Benoit
pres du Lac des Deux Montagues.

12o. II rcste treize pretres au Seminairc, panni eux sent
quelques infirmcs ct un vicillnrd. CVst dc ce nornbrc que
1 on tire coux qifon cnvoyo de terns en terns pour aider lea
cures voisins qiii ont besoin de secours, et pour fairc, a la
demande de 1'evt-que, quelque mission extraordinaire, tclle
que la mission de Kingston.

Ces divers offices sont occupus comme il suit :
Le Sup6rieur est M. lloux ; il a 6t6 elu a 1'unanimite, le 23

Octobre, 1798.
Les membres du conseil des douze sont, dans la liste, les

dou/e premiers apres M. Roux
Les membres du conseil prive, sont MM. Poncin, Guillimin,

Borneuf, Lcsaulnier.

Le Procureur cst M. Borneuf, M. Bedard, suppleant.
L'Econome est M. Molin.
Le Cure est M. Lesaulnier.
Les pretres qui sont au col!6ge, sont MM. Chicoineau,

Principal, Riviere, DesGarets, Houdet, GairFe.
Les protrcs qui sont au Lac des Deux Montagnes sont MM.

Leclerc, superieure, Malard.
M. Marchand dessert la cure de 1'Assomption, du Detroit ;

et M. Sauvage cclle de St. Benoit.

A Montreal, ce 19 fevrier, 1800.

(Signe,) ROUX, ^

Sup. du Seminairc.

EXTRACT OF ADESPATCH, DATED STH APRIL, 1800, FROM
LIEUT. GOVERNOR MILNES, TO HIS GRACE THE DUKE
OF PORTLAND.

" In the montli of October last, I received a letter (of
which I enclose a copy,) from the Lord Bishop of Quebec,
containing Ilis Lordship's sentiments relative to the means
of improving the state of education in this Province. This
I submitted to a Committee of the whole Council, who
reported upon it as follows : " that having taken into con-
sideration the paper referred, and being duly apprized of
its important tendency to promote the welfare of the Pro-
vince, the Committee do most seriously recommend that the
plan suggested be adopted."

In order to facilitate the adoption of any plan which
eventually may be determined upon, it has occurred to me
that a portion of the waste lands, should His Majesty be
graciously pleased to allow of such a grant, might be
appropriated to the purpose of making the necessary fund
both for the establishment of Grammar Schools, and
likewise for the foundation of a College at Quebec, in
addition to whatever may be reserved from the Jesuits'
Estates. Such a measure would not only tend to increase
the popularity of His Majesty's Government, but also be
highly beneficial both in a political and moral light, and
especially as a means of encouraging the English language
throughout the Province, which, as the Lord Bishop most
justly remarks, has, as yet, made little or no progress among
the Canadians ; so little that there are but one or two English
members in the House of Assembly who venture to speak
in the language of the mother country, from the certainty
of not being understood by a great majority of the House.

EXTRACT OF A DESPATCH FROM HIS GRACE THE DUKE
OF PORTLAND, DATED 12TH JULY, 1800, TO LIEUT.
GOVERNOR MILNES, RELATIVE TO THE ESTABLISH-
MENT OF PUBLIC SCHOOLS IN THE PROVINCE OF
LOWER CANADA.

" With respect to making a suitable provision for the
education of youth in Lower Canada, and more particularly
for laying a foundation for teaching the English tongue
generally throughout the Province, I not only fully
coincide with the sentiments expressed by the Bishop of
Quebec, and concurred in by the Executive Council on this
point, but I am of opinion that the proposed free schools for
this purpose should be established under the express
condition of teaching the English language gratis to the
children of His Majesty's subjects resident within the
district, for which such schools are established, without any
limitation as to the number of children."

" The masters should certainly be authorized to make a
reasonable demand for teaching writing and arithmetic, or
what would be still better, the terms may be settled from
time to time by the Trustees or Governors of such free

schools, in the appointing of which it is His Majesty's
pleasure that the Governor, Lieutenant Governor, or person
administering the Government for the time l>eing, the
Bishop of Quebec, the Chief Justice of the Province, and
the Speaker of the Assembly, should be of the number.

In addition to the free schools for teaching the English
language, (which I consider to be of the first necessity, and
for the establishment of which you will consider yourself
hereby authorized to appropriate from the Provincial
revenues such sums as may be necessary to pay the salaries
of the masters, who shall be from time to time appointed
by you,) it will be necessary in one or perhaps two instances
to have recourse to others of an higher order, and of the
nature of our public schools here, in order that neither the
means, nor the necessary encouragement mav be wanting,
to cultivate the study of the learned languages. It appears
to me that this establishment will be sufficient for the pre-
sent, although in due progress of time foundations of a
more enlarged and comprehensive nature will be requisite for
the promotion of religious and moral learning, and the
study of the arts and sciences. With this view II is
Majesty, ever ready to manifest his paternal consideration
and regard for his subjects, and desirous to afford all
possible assistance and encouragement to his Province in
carrying into execution an object of such importance as the
instruction and education of youth, has signified to me his
Royal pleasure, that you should, upon consulting the
members of His Majesty's Executive Council, report to me
in what manner and to what extent it would be proper to
to appropriate a portion of the Crown lands, or revenues
arising therefrom, for this purpose."

FROM THE DUKE OF PORTLAND TO MR. CHIEF
JUSTICE OSGOODE.

WHITEHALL, SATURDAY, 26th July, 1800.

SIR, — I have had the honor to lay before the King the
request you desired me to submit to His Majesty, that he
would be graciously pleased to permit you to resign the
Office of Chief Justice of his Province of Canada ; in answer

to which, I am commanded to acquaint you with His Ma-
jesty's consent ; and that the sense he has of your merits
has disposed His Majesty to signify his pleasure, that out
of the revenue of the Province a clear annuity of eight hun-
dred pounds per annum shall be settled upon you during
your life, from the time your resignation shall take place.

The experience I have had of your services, and of your
constant attention, vigilance, and firmness in securing and
promoting the interests of His Majesty's Government dur-
ing the time I have had the honor of holding the situation
in which I am placed, cannot but make me feel very sin-
cere pleasure in communicating to you this mark of His
Majesty's Royal favor, which you certainly are at liberty
to avail yourself of at any moment you think proper. But
I should very unworthily express the sense which His Ma-
jesty's munificence is intended to confirm, and I should do
great injustice to the sentiments I have just professed, was
I to conceal from you the hope that His Majesty entertains,
that your health may not require you immediately to resign
your office ; and that if it should not enable you to remain
in Canada, until the conclusion of a peace, it may not be
materially impaired by your residence there being prolong-
ed for another twelvemonth, should the war so long con-
tinue. The time of your resignation is unquestionably in
your own power ; but considering the effects it will have
upon His Majesty's interests and those of the Province,
you must excuse the apprehensions which suggest the
wish, that a temporary absence from business, or a tour, or
some other expedient, may be resorted to for the restora-
tion of your health, which may enable you, without expos-
ing it to too great hazard, to delay your departure until the
period I have alluded to.

I have detained you longer than I intended ; but I shall
only add, that whenever you may think fit to return to this
Country, I shall hope that you will give me the opportu-
nity of improving into intimacy that acquaintance, which
I esteem it to l>e one of the advantages of my official
station to have formed.

I have the honor to be, Sir,

. Your most obedient humble servant,

PORTLAND.
To the Hon. William Osgoode, <fec., <fec.

FROM THE DUKE OF PORTLAND TO SIR R. S. MILNES.
WHITEHALL, Gth January, 1801.

SIR, — The matters stated in your letter to me, separate
and secret, of the 1st November, arc so highly important
to the King's Canadian Government, that I shall make
them the subject of this separate despatch.

The prevalence of the popular influence in Lower Can-
ada, seems to be attributed by you to three principal causes,
viz : First, tho separate and unconnected interests of the
seigneurs and the habitants, by which tho latter are be-
come totally independent of the former, and are not likely
to be influenced by them in any respect : — Secondly, the
independence of the whole body of the I Ionian Catholic
Clergy, who are accountable to no other authority than
that of their own Bishop : — and, Thirdly, the necessity there
haa been of disembodying the Canadian Militia, in conse-
quence of that country's having been conquered by His
Majesty's Arms, and the inexj>ediency of their being called
out under the present circumstances.

As the separate and unconnected situation of the sei-
gneurs and habitants arises from the established laws and
usages of the Province, in regard to the property held by
these two descriptions of persons, it is an evil certainly to
be regretted ; but I fear it will be very difficult, if not im-
possible, to remedy : and as the Canadian gentlemen can
derive no influence from their landed possessions, it must
necessarily be left to the particular exertions, ability and
ambition of individual seigneurs, to emerge from their pre-
sent state of insignificance. All that can be done in this
respect, is to hold out motives for exertion, and to give all
possible encouragement in those instances whore any dis-
position of the kind is found to exist. But before I pro-
ceed further, I cannot help expressing to yon my surprise,
that the establishment of the Canadian battalion in Lower
Canada, the principal object of which was, to draw the
Canadian gentlemen from their indolent and inactive hab-
its, and to attach them to the King's service, should have
met with no greater success. Had any engerness been
manifested in completing this battalion, it might have been
judged advisable to form a second and third of the same

sort, in case the spirit and inclination of the King's Cana-
dian subjects appeared to call for it.

With respect to the Roman Catholic Clergy being totally
independent of the Governor, I must first observe, that I
am not at all aware of the causes that have led to a disre-
gard of that part of the King's Instructions, which require
" that no person, whatever, is to have Holy Orders confer-
" red upon him, or to have care of souls, without license
" first had or obtained from the Governor." The resump-
tion and exercise of that power by the Governor, and the
producing such a license as a requisite for admission to
Holy Orders, I hold not only to be of the first importance,
but so indispensably necessary, that I must call upon you
to endeavour to effect it by every possible means which
prudence can suggest. You will, therefore, readily conclude
that I must see with pleasure your proposal of increasing
the allowance to the Catholic Bishop, adopted almost to
any extent, if it can prove the means of restoring to the
King's representative in Canada, that power and control
which are essentially necessary to his authority, and which
is expressly laid down by the 44th Article of your instruc-
tions, above alluded to.

The third and last cause of the preponderance of the
popular influence, viz : the sitiiation of the Canadian Gov-
ernment, with regard to its Militia, appears to me to carry
its own remedy, inasmuch as the establishment itself is
capable of being converted into an instrument of consider-
able weight and authority in the hands of the Executive
Power, provided the measure which I have to suggest
should meet the opinions and sentiments of the Canadians
themselves. According to your statement, what seems to
be wanting is to put the Militia upon such a footing, that
its being called out shall be so much for the advantage of
those that compose it, as to render them favorable to the
measure. With this view, I have examined your Militia
Acts of May, 1794, and May, 1790, and the particular in
which they strike me, as being defective is, that they con-
tain no provision for the annual meeting of the Militia,
or even any part of it except for two days in the year, for
the purpose of being mustered. What I would propose,
therefore, is, (in case of its meeting with the approbation of

the Legislature,) that a certain proj>ortioM of the Militia,
to be chosen by ballot, should be called out to be exercised
for three weeks or a month in each year, during which time
the officers and men who shall be called out, should be al-
lowed the same pay and subsistence as His Majesty's regu-
lar troops. It would of course be provided that the men
who should be chosen by ballot in any one year, should
not be ballotted for again until the residue of the Militia
should have been called out, by which means, all the offi-
cers and men would take their regular tour of duty, and
partake of the advantages arising from their being called
out.

The adoption of this part of our Militia Law, (with such
variations as local circumstances may call for,) will neces-
sarily require that another part of it should be adopted,
viz : the permanent pay of an Adjutant to each Regiment,
and of a certain number of non-commissioned Officers,
fifes and drums, as in the Militia of this Kingdom.

In amending the Canadian Militia Bill, in the manner I
have suggested, provision might also be made for such
other appointments as would be necessary during the time
of the annual exercise of that portion of the Militia which
may be called out. What the number and description of
those appointments should be, must depend upon the num-
ber of Militia men to be called out, and must therefore be
regulated on the spot. You will understand that I am
only stating the outline of such amendments to your Militia
Laws, as I conceive to be most likely to secure the objects
you have in view, and to create and establish that interest
and connection which should subsist between the Militia
and the Executive Authority of the Province. Should you
be of opinion that these amendments will meet with the
concurrence of the Legislature, the sooner they are digest-
ed and put into proper form, with the assistance of the
Executive Council and the Law Officers of the Crown, the
better, and you will, as immediately as possible, transmit
to me an estimate of the additional expense which will be
created by them ; in forming which estimate, I am confi-
dent you will take care to keep it as low as the object to
be attained by the adoption of the proposed amendment
will allow of.

These leading points, relative to the Roman Catholic
Clergy, and the Militia, being carried, every future step
which is made in the settlement of the Province must, by
making grants of the waste lands of the Crown to Protes-
tants upon the conditions, and subject to the regulations
now finally established and acted upon in tfie land grant-
ing Department, necessarily tend to lessen the degree of
popular influence, which is at present possessed by that de-
scription of His Majesty's Canadian subjects, which consti-
tutes so great a proportion of the inhabitants of the Pro-
vince at large.

I need not add, that I shall be anxious to receive your
answer to this letter, as well as the future details which
you promise to communicate to me.

I have the honor to be, Sir,

Your most obedient humble servant,
(Signed,) PORTLAND.

TO THE DUKE OF PORTLAND:

QUEBEC, 10<A February, 1801.

MY LORD, — I have had the honor to receive Your Grace's
despatches Nos. 9 and 10, and also the one marked separate,
of the 17 tli of October. I shall, agreeably to Your Grace's
directions, take^ the necessary steps for putting in execution
the writ transmitted from the Postmaster General, for the
recovery of the balance due to the General Post Office by
Mr. Finlay, but I am sorry that I have reason to suppose
that this gentleman's property is far from being adequate to
satisfy the demand against him. With a view of facilitat-"
ing the execution of His Majesty's gracious intentions of
granting a certain portion of the waste lands to those
members of the Executive Council on whom the burthen of
the land business has principally rested, I have endeavoured
to inform myself as correctly as possible of the value of
unconceded lands in this Province, and I find that in those
townships the outlines of which only have been run, they
are estimated on an average to be worth eighteen pence
an acre. A township is calculated to contain about forty-
four thousand acres exclusive of the Church and Crown
Reserves. In the few townships which have been granted

to R leader and his associates, I understand that in general
the associates engaged to convey to the leader the whole of
their share, excepting two hundred acres as a compensation
to the leader, for the expense of the survey and subdivision
and the patent fees, the expense of surveying and subdividing
into two hundred acre lots, a township of ten miles square,
is reckoned at from one hundred and forty to one hundred
and eighty pounds, and the old patent foes, £3 6s. 8d., the
thousand acres. From this statement Your Grace may form
a pretty just idea of the actual value of the grant which it
shall please His Majesty to make to the members of the
Executive.

SIR R. S. MILNES, TO THE DUKE OF PORTLAND.
QUEBEC, I8tk February, 1801.

Mr LOUD, — In my despatch No. 37, I had the honor to
inform Your Grace that the Commissioners for the manage-
ment of the Jesuits' Estates were then employed in making
out a final Report of the actual value and revenue of those
estates.

I have now the honor to transmit their Reports relative
to those objects, the first of which is taken from the
aveu et denombrement delivered to Governor Haldimand in
the year 1781, and the second from the statements given
in by the agents now employed under the Commissioners.

The information most to be depended on would certainly
have been obtained by means of a papier terrier ; but my
objections to it arose from finding it would not only have
been attended with a considerable expense, but that it
would have taken up much more time. I therefore judged
it expedient to fix upon the present mode, and I believe I
may venture to assure Your Grace that the statement of
the valuation and revenue cannot be materially wrong.

It appears from the first Report (A), dated the 13th of
January, that the annual revenue in the year 1781 amounted
to £1245 5s. 4d., exclusive of the property situated within
the Cities of Quebec and Montreal ; and by the second
Report (H), dated the Cth of February, it is computed that
the concessions made since that time have increased the
annual revenue to the sum of £1358 13s. 4d.

Though this property under better management is capable
of any great improvement, and the unconceded lands
amount to above five hundred thousand acres, yet Your
Grace will observe from the private memorandum sent to
me by the Chairman of the Commission, that the grants in
general are twenty leagues in depth, and not more than
from one to two leagues in front (that is, along the river,)
a great part running backwards into a mountainous country,
and consequently not likely, for a long period of years, to
be conceded.

I am, therefore, now decidedly of opinion, that the value
of those estates, when all the circumstances are considered,
will not admit of the measure I had the honor to propose
in my despatch No. 21, respecting a division of the property
which, from the magnitude of the estates, I then had reason
to think might have been effected without prejudice to
Lord Amherst.

I can now also assure Your Grace, that should His
Majesty finally determine to carry into effect his gracious
intentions with respect to Lord Amherst, I am of opinion
the present moment is peculiarly favorable ; not but it must
at all times be considered as an unpopular act, and as a
measure that will create much dissatisfaction, but I believe
infinitely less so now than at any former period, the public
having, according to the tenor of Your Grace's despatch No.
7, of the 12th July last, been informed by my speech to both
Houses of the Legislature, that His Majesty has been
graciously pleased to give directions for the establishing of
a competent number of free schools, &c., which has had
the happiest effect in setting aside all reference to the Jesuits
Estates. The House of Assembly, so far from hinting at
the subject of those estates, either in their Address, or since,
are now preparing a bill for the purpose of seconding the
beneficent views of His Majesty by erecting school houses
in the different parishes, to be under the control of the
Excutive Government, and should the Roman Catholic
Clergy not use their influence in opposition to the measure
it will probably be adopted, but they have hitherto dis-
couraged the introduction of learning into the Province.

While I am on this subject it may not be improper to
remark to Your Grace, that the buildings and town lots

formerly belonging to the Jesuits in the Cities of Quebec
and Montreal, aiul which it is proposed to reserve for the
use of the Crown, may be considered as mure than an
equivalent for the expense which will attend the first
establishment of the free schools. This uj|| more fully
appear to Your Grace from the enclosure (C), in which the
Jesuits' College at Quebec, now in possession of the Military,
is mentioned as being sufficiently large to afford barracks
for from 1300 to 1HOU men, besides store room for great
quantities of provisions, and as the Canadians must consider
themselves as for ever cut off from all prospect of seeing that
building restored to its original purposes, it is of no small
importance that by the declaration of His Majesty's inten-
tions respecting the establishment of free schools, &<;., the
hope of an adequate advantage is held out to the public.

With respect to foundations of a more enlarged and
comprehensive nature, I shall in pursuance of His Majesty's
commands icfer to the Executive Council the consideration
of the quantity of the waste lands of the Crown, which it
may be advisable to set apart fur that purpose, and I shall
transmit their Report to Your Grace for llis Majesty's final
determination.

SIR R. S. MILNES, LIEUTENANT GOVERNOR, TO THE
DUKE OF PORTLAND.

QUEBEC, 2G/A March, 1801.

MY LORD, — It is with infinite regret that I find myself
compelled to lay before Your Grace some circumstances
of an unpleasant nature, that have lately occurred, and
which may, I fear, materially affect the well-being of this
Province as they will tend to destroy that unanimity in
the Executive Government, which it has been my anxious
wish to see firmly established, and which is so peculiarly
necessary in this colony.

I have for some time back plainly seen that I could no
longer depend upon the cordial co-operation of Mr. Chief
JusriceOsgoode; but sis long as he continued to maintain the
appearance of decorum in public, I was anxious not only
to observe the same on my part, but really to shew every

deference to his opinions, whenever I could do so without
absolutely relinquishing every idea of my own in matters
wherein I was convinced I was right. This has uniformly
been my line of conduct towards Mr. Osgoode till now, and
would have continued so had he not thought fit, on a late
occasion, in a large company, to lay aside that decency of
deportment, the strict obsei vation of which his own situation
as well as mine requires, and assume a manner pointedly
disrespectful, and a few days afterwards to stand forward in
the Legislative Council the violent opposer of .a measure
of great importance to the Province, which he could not
but know had my decided approbation.

In order to give Your Grace a just idea of this proceeding
and of the ill consequences that I have reason to appre-
hend from it, it will be necessary to enter at some length
into the subject, and likewise to lay before YotrV Grace
some leading circumstances which I have reason to believe
have given rise to the dissatisfaction of Mr. Osgoode.

The principal of these I conceive to be the line of conduct
I have thought it right to observe with respect to Mr.
DeBonnc, and my not having displaced that gentleman
from his seat on the bench in consequence of the charges
preferred against him by Mr. Osgoode. The reasons that
have actuated me on this occasion I have already had
the honor to state to Your Grace in my letters dated

and the subsequent conduct of Mr. Judge
DeBonne has been such that I have no reason to wish I
had acted with less moderation than I have done.

Since the representation I made to Mr. DeBonne, respect-
ing his no'n-attendance in the Courts, he has been constant in
his duty, and at the opening of this Parliament he called
upon me to offer his services, and to say that he had no
•wish but to be considered by me in a favorable light, and
to give his support as he uniformly had done to the
Representive of His Majesty in this Province. The propriety
of this conduct, on the part of Mr. DeBonne, left me no
choice but to accept of his apology, as nothing now remained
against him directly of a public nature, though I
foresaw that in so doing I should inevitably incur the
censure of Mr. Osgoode, whose resentment against Mr.
DeBonne continues unabated, and who from that time ha*

openly shewn his dissatisfaction. In order, however, to
avoid as much as possible giving him uneasiness, I took
the precaution of sending my private secretary to Mr.
Osgoodc to acquaint him of Mr. DeBoune having been
\vilh me, and of the result of his application. I attribute
the late conduct of Mr. Osgoode principally to this cause,
but it is not the only pfeint in which he thinks himself
slighted by me.

By his wish to be the sole advisor and proposer of every
Government measure, he exposes himself to unavoidable
disappointment, as I feel it ray duty, in the responsible
situation in which I have the honor to be placed by Ilia
Majesty, to collect information, and at least to hear the
opinions not only of the Chief Justice but of every person
emyloyed under Government, whose ability .or local know-
ledge entitles them to attention, but this I cannot do without
deviating from what the Chief Justice thinks is due to him
alone, and he has avowed to me, that he feels himself
offended on this account, and plainly shews that he does not
choose to be consulted by me unless he is suffered to dic-
tate in every particular, a condition to which I can by no
means accede, though I am most desirous to pay every
attention that is due to him in the confidential situations
he holds in this Government.

Having acquainted Your Grace with the grounds of the
coolness I have for some time past observed on the part of
Mr. Osgoode, I shall lay before you the occasion he has
chosen to throw off all decorum, and to declare himself
inimical to my administration, observing previously that Mr.
Oagoode's having refused his assent to the measure in
question is not what I consider as in the least reprehensible,
but his having done so in the manner he has done,
without previously making known to me the grounds of
his objections, when the Bill was taken to him, by which
they might have been corrected or avoided, and when he
found himself left in a minority, his having entered a
protest against it on the second reading.

Ilaving received from the Commissioners for erecting
the Court Ilouses at Quebec and Montreal a representation
stating that the sums appropriated for that purpose had
been expended, and that a further aid of £8000 would be

necessary to complete the buildings, I desired them to
meet at Government House together witft such of the
members belonging to the Executive Council as were also
members of the House of Assembly. This meeting was
composed of Mr. Justice Dunn, the Attorney and Solicitor
General, Mr. Barthelot, Commissioners, and of Mr. McGill,
Mr. DeBonne, Mr. Lees, and Mr. Young, Executive Coun-
cillors and all members of the House of Assembly, except
Mr. Dunn, who is a Legislative and Executive Councillor;
in the presence of these gentlemen I declared that I
could not with propriety advance more money, unless
the taxes for the purpose of repaying His Majesty were of
such a nature as to insure a more prompt return than
what had hitherto taken place, as £1000 only had been
repaid in two years, of the £10,000 that had been appro-
priated by the Legislature, during General Prescott's admin-
istration. It was the unanimous opinion of these gentlemen,
that in preference to a new tax it would be both just and
expedient to raise under certain modifications a part of
what was due of the Lods et Ventes in the censive or
jurisdiction of His Majesty, and which His Majesty had
been pleased by a message from Lord Dorchester, bearing
date the 29th of April, 1794, to declare were to be
applied towards defraying the civil expenses of the Pro-
vince, and it was also their opinion that, from the temper
and favorable disposition of the House, it would be carried.

And here I must observe to Your Grace, that no doubt
was entertained with respect to the propriety of bringing
this matter before the House of Assembly, and that Lord
Dorchester's message was deemed sufficient authority for
that purpose. I now determined to send a message to
both Houses, the purport of which was to recommend that
they would take into consideration the statement of the
Commissioners, and I directed Mi-. Ryland, my secretary, to
shew the message to Mr. Osgoode, who entirely approved
of it.

The Bill was soon after brought forward in the House of
Assembly, entitled, "An Act for the relief of persons holding
lands of His Majesty in Roture, on which Lods et Ventes
are due ;" it was moved by Mr. McGill, an Excutive Coun-
cillor, and as soon as the clauses were filled up, Mr. Lees, an

Executive Councillor and a member of the House, at my
request waited upon Mr. Osgoode in order to shew it to
him, when after keeping it in his possession till the next
day, he returned it to Mr. Lees, with whom I must observe
he is in the habit of some intimacy, without hinting at
any objection, or indeed making any remark whatever
upon it

The Bill passed the House of Assembly, by a majority of
twenty-seven to two. Full time was allowed to give it duo
consideration, as it was above six weeks before the Lower
House. It was not till the second reading in the Legislative
Council, that Mr. Osgoode with great warmth declared him-
self against the measure, and avowed his intention of enter-
ing a protest on the Journals.

I shall reserve for a separate despatch the arguments
that may be opposed to the protest of Mr. Osgoode, and in
this letter shall confine myself to pointing out to Your
Grace the ill effects that have already arisen from the kind
of opposition he seems disposed to make, to whatever
measure I may see occasion to promote, which shall not
originate with him.

During the whole time the Bill alluded to was before the
House of Assembly, uo clamour prevailed against it, nor
were any addresses brought forward on the subject, to stop
its progress in that House, which would have been the
regular mode of proceeding had it been unpopular ; but as
soon as the Chief Justice's opposition was publicly known,
it was the occasion of an address against it being sent to the
Legislative Council by those who were the most interested
in the Lods et Ventes remaining unclaimed.

If the Chief Justice had succeeded in carrying the
question in the Legislative Council, in opposition to what
were known to be my sentiments, it would have placed
me in a very awkward situation ; but he was only seconded
by two gentlemen who, from motives of private interest, and
from their connexions, were parties concerned in this parti-
cular question ; one of whom, Mr. Lanaudiore, has a sine-
cure place of £500 a year under Government, and might
therefore have been influenced in his vote had I thought
proper to speak to him ; but I have nothing to apprehend
from the opposition of the Chief Justice, only so long as I

continue to possess the confidence of the other leading
members of the Councils, and can depend upon their co-
operation. On the public mind, however, his conduct
cannot fail to have a bad effect.

From the particulars I have had the honor to lay before
Your Grace, you will be enabled to judge how far it can
be expected that His Majesty's service should be carried
on with advantage or becoming dignity, if a person holding
situations of such high trust as those of Chief Justice of
the Province, Speaker of the Legislative Council, and
Chairman of the Committees of the Executive Council, so
conducts himself as to preclude all confidence between him
and the person administering the Government, and suf-
fers himself to be publicly considered as in open opposition
to the Governor.

I shall only add that I have endeavoured as long as
possible to avoid coming to an open rupture with the
Chief Justice ; but as I can HOW no longer do so without bend-
ing to him in a manner that would be derogatory in my
situation, I am obliged, however reluctantly, to lay before
Your Grace what has passed, in order that His Majesty
may be informed of the circumstances, and direct such
measures to be taken in respect to it as His Majesty in his
wisdom shall be pleased to judge expedient; trusting
that Your Grace will see the absolute necessity of some
decisive step before the next meeting of the Provincial
Parliament.

SIR R. S. MILNES TO THE DUKE OP PORTLAND.
QUEBEC, llth August, 1801.

MY LORD, — -I have had the honor to receive Your
Grnce's several despatches, dated the 30th of April, 9th of
May, and 6th of June last.

I shall not fail to observe Your Grace's directions on all
occasions to notice any matter of importance which the
minutes of the Executive Council may contain ; and I
should have done so with regard to the proceedings res-
pecting the erection of Protestant Parishes to which Your
Grace alludes, had the business been completed ; the Report

of the Attorney General upon this subject will immediately
be laid before the Committee, and I hope that this very
important business will soon be brought to a conclusion.

I now enclose a copy of the minutes of the Executive
Council, concerning the waste lands of the Crown, from
the 1st of March to the 6th of July inclusive. These
minutes contain the Report of a Committee of the whole
Council on the memorial of Samuel Gale, transmitted in
Your Grace's circular despatch of the 18th of December,
and on the two enclosures relating to it in Mr. King's letter
of the 6th of January last

As both the memorial and report relate in part to proceed-
ings prior to my taking upon me the administration of this
Government, I could not but be sensible of the impropriety
of my giving an opinion on the subject, and I therefore
thought it right only to order the report to be entered on
the minutes.

Another point in the enclosed transcripts, to which it is
proper I should call Your Grace's attention, is the Report
[Page 69] on the memorial of Mr. Chandler in behalf of
the widow and son of the late Rev. Mr. Toosey. I may
inform Your Grace that Mr. Toosey was considered by this
Government as leader in the Township of Stoneham, where
he expended a very considerable sum in beginning a set-
tlement. Since his death, half the township, in the pro-
portion of twelve hundred acres to «ach, has been granted
to his associates, and twelve hundred acres have been
reserved for his heirs, as mentioned in the present Report,
but which, under Ilis Majesty's instructions, they are pre-
vented from obtaining till they have qualified themselves
by taking the oaths of allegiance, and subscribing the
declaration, &c., before the Commissioners appointed for
the purpose in Lower Canada. It becomes necessary for
me to point out to Your Grace the peculiar hardship of thia
case, and as many instances of a similar nature may occur,
particularly with regard to officers and privates in the
militia, who were called out during the American war and
have latterly obtained orders for lands in reward of their
services, but whose affairs obliged them to leave the
Province, even before Commissioners were appointed to
administer the oaths to them. I beg leave to submit to Your

Grace's consideration, whether a dispensing power, with
regard to absentees who are natural born subjects, and have
never been settled out of His Majesty's dominions might
not be lodged with the Governor and Council so as to
enable the grants ordered for such persons to pass.

SIR R. S. MILNES TO LORD HOB ART.

QUEBEC, 1st March, 1802.

MY LORD, — Soon after my arrival in this Province, in
the year 1799, I found myself under the necessity of
representing to His Grace the Duke of Portland, the
awkward situation in which I was then placed by the preca-
rious state in which I found the affairs of this Government,
and by the insufficiency of my salary to allow of my fur-
nishing and inhabiting the Government House, and keep-
ing up such an establishment as might give me an oppor-
tunity of gaining a due consideration from the principal
persons in the Province, and engaging them to lay aside
all party spirit, and to unite cordially with me for the sup-
port of His Majesty's Government ; without which, from
the divisions that unfortunately existed at the time of my
arrival, it would, I feared, be difficult for me to carry on
the Government of the Province with advantage to His
Majesty's service.

In consequence of my letter to His Grace the Duke of
Portland, a copy of which I have the honor to transmit to
Your Lordship, His Majesty was most graciously pleased to
increase my appointments to £4,000 per annum, without
fees, during the time of my administering'the Government.
This sum, I flattered myself, would have sufficed ; but I
was soon convinced that less than £5,000, which was what
Lord Dorchester expended yearly, at a period when all the
necessaries of life were, at least, one third-cheaper, was in-
sufficient, if I attempted to keep up the hospitality of the
Government House, which is here expected. I deferred,
however, making any further application, from an unwil-
lingness to send home a second representation on this sub-
ject while the war lasted ; and in times of so much public
difficulty, I preferred adding a £1,000 a year to my ex-

pendilure, out of my own fortune; and even tins addition,
I can assure Your Lordship^ barely enables me to live at
Qi'ebcc during the winter months, only in such a manner
as to keep up that degree of personal interest, without
which, I am p^n>uaded, no person win, under the form of
Government now established, carry on the administration
of this Province for any length of time, on account of the
entire want which exists of an ixristocrntical body, such as
might duly adjust the balance of the constitution, by cor-
recting that popular preponderance', the causes of which I
have endeavored to explain in a despatch, separate and
secret, dated ls»t November, 1800, to His Grace the Duke of
Portland, relating to the particular situation of this Colony,
to which I beg kave to refer Your Lordship, as it will, I
trust, shew how much must depend upon the degree of in-
Iluenc2 that is maintained by the person administering the
Government, and upon his appointments being so ample
as to ensure that influence. And I might furtlier observe,
that in fixing £5,000, I have only stated what is indispen-
sable, and lusa than I conceive will be found the necessary
expenditure of a person who shall more permanently ad-
minister the Government of this Province.

From this statement, Your Lordship will perceive, that
my situation as Lieutenant Governor administering the
Government, though unprecedented with respect to salary,
is by no means advantageous, as it possesses none of those
advantages which belong to a Staft; Officer.

Consideration for my family, as well as for the service
of His Majesty, obliges me to state those circumstances to
Your Lord.-.hip, humbly trusting that if it is Ilis Majesty's
pleasure to prolong the leave of absence of the Governor
in Chief, and to continue me in the administration of the
Government, that the a.ldition of one thousand per annum
for my table may be made to my appointments, which will
enable me to lay by my own income for tho benefit of my
family, during my residence here. But should this addi-
tion not be thought exj»edient, I have the honor to submit,
that it may be laid before His Majesty, that as I shall have
been, ihi> summer, three years in actual employment, and
that in iime of some difficulty, I hope I may now be per-
mitted 10 look forward to the indulgence of His Majesty's

leave of absence to return home with the advantages I
enjoyed previous to my departure from England as Lieuten-
ant Governor of this Province, a situation to which His
Majesty was most graciously pleased to appoint me, in con-
sideration, as I understand, of my having lost my health
at Martinico, and having been compelled on that account
to resign that Government at a time when, from the extra-
ordinary expenses I was obliged to incur, no advantages
had arisen to my family.

It is with infinite reluctance that I have brought myself
to make this statement to Your Lordship, to which I have
been impelled by my fear of not being enabled to do jus-
tice to His Majesty's service, without material injury to my
private circumstances. At the same time, I must add that
I am truly sensible of the high honor conferred on me by
being entrusted with the administration of a Government
of so much importance ; and nothing would be more grati-
fying to me, than to devote myself wholly to the service
of His Majesty here, if, by the addition above alluded to,
I might be enabled to do so without detriment to my
family.

The mixture of Canadians and English in this Colony,
gives rise to jealousies which can only be avoided by the
established hospitality and impartiality of the Governor
towards both. To avoid exceeding my salary, I must re-
trench from that hospitality, and I am sensible I cannot
make such a reform without risk of injury to the service.

I have been thus early in my application to Your Lord-
ship, on account of the short time during which the navi-
gation is open to Quebec, and in the hope, if any new
arrangement is made, that it may take place in time to
enable me to embark for England during the summer
months ; a point which I should not mention, but as Lady
Milnes and five of my children are with me, I am solicit-
ous on their account, that my return home may take place
while the navigation of the river is least hazardous, from
the extreme severity of this climate in autumn, and the
frequent storms that take place about the time of the
equinox.

I have the honor to be,

&c., &c.,
(Signed,) ROBERT S. MILNES.

6»

EXTRACT OF A DESPATCH, DATED 9rn SEPTEMBER,
1808, FROM THE RIGHT HONORABLE LORD HOBART,
SIGNIFYING HIS MAJESTY'S APPROBATION OF THE
^APPROPRIATION OF LANDS, PROPOSED BY THE
EXECUTIVE COUNCIL, FOR THE ENDOWMENT OF
PUBLIC SEMINARIES IN THE PROVINCE OF LOWER
CANADA,

The Report of the Executive Council upon the subject
of an establishment for Seminaries of Education has much
engaged my attention, and although the appropriation pro-
posed for the foundation and endowments of the plan is
upon a very extensive scale, yet as its operation must
necessarily be progressive, and the benefits that may be
expected to arise from the introduction of a judicious system
of education in the Provinces under His Majesty's Govern-
ment, cannot fail to be of great importance, His Majesty
has been graciously pleased to consent that appropriations
of land, to the extent that may be necessary for the founda-
tion and endowment of one Seminary to be established at
Quebec, and of one other Seminary to be established at
Montreal, should be made, and that the necessary measures
may immediately be taken for carrying the plan into
execution.

RETURN OF THE INCOMES OF THE CHURCH LIVINGS
IN LOWER CANADA.

QUEBEC, 2nd June, 1804.

SIR, — In obedience to Your Excellency's commands, sig-
nified to me by Mr. Secretary Ryland, I have the honor to
subjoin a return of the incomes of the Church Livings in
Lower Canada, as directed in the extract, enclosed by him,
of a despatch from the Secretary of State.
The income of the Rector of Quebec, is a salary from Govern-
ment, per annum of, -£'200 0 0

The income of the Rector of Montreal arises from a
like salary of £200, and from a subscription of about

£80 per annum by the Parish, 2800 0

The income of the Rector of Three Rivers, a like salarv

of, ". 200 0 0

The Income of the Rector of William Henry, a salary of
£100 from Government, and of £50 from* the Society
for the Propagation of the Gospel, 1500 0

The Evening Lecturer at Quebec has a salary from

Government of £100 £100 0 0

None of these gentlemen derive any other emolument
from their livings, their surplice fees excepted.
There is a vacancy at present at Missisquoi Bay, where
the late minister received a salary from Government
of £100, from the Society £50, and by subscription

from the inhabitants about £30, £180 0 0

There is also an opening by the death of Mr. de
Montmollin, for placing two other ministers, (as soon as
they can be found) with a salary of £100 each, in any
part of the new settlements, which Your Excellency
shall direct, and to this salary there can be no doubt of
an addition of £50 to each, from the Society, nor any
doubt of a subscription to the amount just mentioned,
if it should be thought expedient to call for it.
The Income therefore for the Grand River, if Your Ex-
cellency should fix upon that place, may be calculated

at about ." 1800 0

At L'Assomption, or Caldwell and Christie Manors, 180 0 0

As Your Excellency has been pleased to desire that I
would accompany this return with any observations that I
may think it proper to make on the subject, I shall not
scruple to state my opinion, that^the salary of the Rector of
Quebec is much too low, whether the respectability of his sit-
uation be considered, or the services that are required of him.

The Rector of the Capital of the Province, — of the Seat
of His Majesty's Government, — ought undoubtedly to be a
person of liberal education, as well as of exemplary manners;
and he ought to be able to maintain the appearance in
society, and the mode of living, that becomes a gentle-
man of that description. Your Excellency, I am satisfied,
is perfectly aware that £200 a year (whatever might have
been the case many years ago, when that salary was fixed)
is, in the present state of this Province, utterly insufficient
for that purpose. More especially when it is considered
that from the great number of poor and distressed persons
in this city, for whom there is no provision by law, the
calls upon the charity of the ministers of the Gospel are
necessarily frequent, and strong. It should be added, that
the parochial duty of Quebec is, from a variety of circum-
stances, extremely laborious. " The labourer is worthy of
his hire ;" but in this instance the hire is altogether ina-
dequate to the labour. It is such as no gentleman can
possibly live upon. p2

The like observations apply, in a great measure, to
Montreal. The cx]>eiii,e of living there is at least equal, I
believe, (o that of living at Quebec ; and the duty is even
more laborious,

It is true that then- is, in this case, an addition of from
£75 to £35 a year to the Hooter's income, by a sul»scrip-
tion of the parishioners ; but this can not be considered
as permanent.

The present Rector, when incumbent at Three Rivers,
had purchased, and corotnodiously fitted up a house for
his residence there : and the inhabitant* of Montreal, enter-
taining a strong desire that this gentleman might be fixed
upon by Your Excellency to succeed their late Rector, and
willing to make the exchange acceptable to him (in the
caso of Your Excellency's giving him the ofter,) proposed
to him, in consideration of (he high rent of houses at
Montreal, and in O'-der to indemnify him for the loss and
inconvenience that might arise from quitting his newly
completed house and premises, to raise an annual sum
equal to the rent of a house proper for the residence of
their Rector. Whether this will be continued to his suc-
cessors is, 1 think, at best doubtful.

Your Excellency will pardon the introduction of parti-
culars, which appear necessary to the precise information
that is required.

The income of the Rector of Montreal who certainly
wants the assistance of a curate, is, therefore, in my appre-
hension, by no means equal to his maintenance or the pro-
per remuneration of his labours.

I say nothing of any other resources by which he may
be enabled properly to support his situation, because they
are wholly foreign to the question. What I have stated
above forms the whole amount (with the exception before
made of surplice fees) of his receipts from his living.

As the congregation at Three Rivers is small, the duty
proportionally light, and the expense of living much less
than at Quebec or Montreal, the salary of £200 a year
given by Government is, in my opinion, sufficient for the
situation.

But the case is different at William Henry. The £100
from Government, with £50 from the Society, which forms

the whole of the incumbent's income, is not sufficient for
his support. He is a young man of merit, of an academical
education, a widower, with a young family. It will be
difficult if not impossible for him to live upon his income.
His congregation is larger, and his duty more considerable
than that at Three Rivers.

I have indeed great reason to apprehend that this gen-
tleman, as well as the Rectors of Quebec and Montreal, all
of them exemplary in their conduct as Parish Priests, will
not long continue to hold their livings, unless the Govern-
ment, in its wisdom and bounty, should see fit to augment
their temporary salaries.

It appears to me that the salary of the Evening Lecturer
of Quebec is a sufficient reward for the duty he performs,
and for those to which (in the case of the sickness or
absence of other ministers) he is liable.

With respect to the establishments in the new settle-
ments, I apprehend that the £100 from Government, with
£50 from the Society, will be sufficient for the present.
These gentlemen have some advantages (among their many
discomforts) not possessed by the Clergy placed in towns,
such as a glebe, a willingness of the people to build for
them, or at least assist in building, a decent place of abode,
to subscribe, as before mentioned, toward their support ;
to which may be added, that many expenses may be spared,
in these situations, which cannot well be avoided in towns.

The difficulty lies in procuring Clergymen; and this
difficulty originates in the want of an establishment which
might offer proper' gradations of emolument and station,
as the reward of persevering and distinguished merit.
I have the honour to be,

With the greatest respect, Sir,

Your Excellency's most obedient and
faithful servant,

J. QUEBEC,

His Excellency the Governor.

EXTRACT OF A LETTER, DATED 23nt pECEMBER, 1804,
RESPECTING THE CHURCH ESTABLISHMENT IN
LOWER CANADA, BEARING THE INITIALS OF MR.
RYLAND, BUT NOT STATED TO WHOM ADDRESSED.

My creed, with regard to the Protestant Church
establishment in these Provinces, is simply this : it ought
to have as much splendour and as little power as possible ;
I would therefore give to the Bishopric of Quebec, a Dean,
a Chapter, and all the other ecclesiastical dignitaries
necessary for show, and I would endow the See with
sufficient lands to support this establishment in the most
liberal manner ; but not one grain of civil power would I
give to the Clergy, beyond the walls of their Churches
and Church-yards. With regard to the particular case at
Montreal, and indeed any case in these Provinces, where a
Church shall be, to be built by private contribution, I
think the Bishop will shew infinite indiscretion, if he wishes
to do more than to advise and to consecrate. There is no
power, and there never will be a power, of giving to the
Clergy in this country the same rights, privileges, prero-
gatives and authority as they enjoy under the Common
Law, that is, the Law of Custom to which the memory of
man runneth not to the contrary in England, and I ain
sure the Bishop must be too well acquainted with the rise,
progress and establishment of ecclesiastical authorities in
times past, and too well aware of the light in which they
are now universally considered, to imagine that a new
creation of the kind can at this day" take place in the
British dominions without the sanction of Parliament,
which sanction no man in his senses can suppose it possible
to obtain.

I come now to what you mention concerning the Popish
Clergy in this Province ; I call them Popish to distinguish
them from the Clergy of the Rstablished Church, and to
express my contempt and detestation of a religion which
sinks and debases the human mind, and which is a curse
to every country where it prevails. This being my opinion,
I have long since laid it down as a principle (which in
my judgment no Governor of this Province ought to lose
sight of for a moment,) by every possible means which

prudence can suggest, gradually to undermine the autho-
rity and influence of the Roman Catholic Priests. This
great, this highest object that a Governor here can have,
might I am confident, have been accomplished before
now, and may by judicious management, be accomplished
before ten years more shall have passed over. Whether
it may be prudent at the present moment to permit the
question of parishes to be brought forward, I am not so
competent as you to determine. I should wish the Crown
first of all to appoint a corporation, or trustees, for the
purposes of public education, to vest in that corporation
the Seminary and perhaps some other estates, and to allow
out of these a handsome annual stipend to the persons
holding by virtue of the King's (not the Pope's) letters
patent, the appointments of Superintendent and Deputy
Superintendent of the Romish Church. These measures
would naturally facilitate a compliance with His Majesty's
instructions, by which it is ordered " that no person in this
Province shall have the cure of souls but by virtue of a
license under the Governor's hand and seal ;" and these
instructions once followed up, the King's supremacy would
be established, the authority of the Pope would be abolished,
the country would become Protestant. We have been
mad enough to allow a company of French rascals to
deprive us for the moment of the means of accomplishing
all this ; but one prudent decisive step might rectify this
absurdity. You may, from the few hints I have here
dropped, form a judgment of my whole politico religious
system. I am anxious that certain things should be done
before the question of parishes is brought, for ward, and yet
I do not know whether, by shewing to the heads of the
Popish Clergy that they can hold no civil authority but
through the medium of the Crown, it would not incline
them the more readily to accept of such powers as the
King in his wisdom might think fit to give them. In all
events I would advise every Governor of this Province
most scrupulously to follow the same line of conduct which
has established so widely the authority of the Popes of
Rome, to avail themselves of every advantage which can
possibly occur, and never to give up an inch but with the
certainty of gaining an ell.

H. W. R.

MINUTE OP A CONVERSATION BETWEEN THE REV.
M. PLESSIS, COADJUTOR, AND JONATHAN SEWELL,
ESQ., ATTORNEY GENERAL.

27/A March, 1805.

P. I have spoken to the Governor respecting the present
situation of our Church, and he has referred me to you on
the subject

A. O. The Governor hrfs given me permission to explain
my own private sentiments on the subject to you. What
I think you have a right to ask ; and I will answer
candidly ; but before I state what I have to say, let me
observe that the object is of the last importance to your
Church, and (I admit also) important to the Government,
It is highly necessary for you to have the means of protecting
your Church ; to the Government to have a good under-
standing with the Ministers of a religion, which it has
acknowledged and established by the Quebec Act, and at
the same time essential to have them under its control.
Let me also remark that the Government, having permitted
the free exercise of the Roman Catholic religion, ought, I
think, 10 avow its officers, but not, however, at the expense of
the King's rights, or of the Established Church ; you cannot
expect nor ever obtain anything that is inconsistent with
the rights of the Crown ; nor can th« Government ever
allow to you what it denies to the Church of England.

P. Your position may be correct The Government
thinks the Bishop should act under the King's commission,
and I see no objection to it.

A. G. My principle is this : I would not interfere with
you in concerns purely spiritual, but in all that is temporal
or mixed, I would subject you to the King's authority.
There are difficulties I know on both sides, on one hand
the Crown will never consent to your emancipation from
its power, nor will it ever give you more than the rights
of the Church of England, which have grown with the
constitution, and whose power, restrained as it is, is highly
serviceable to the general interests of the State. On the
other hand, your Bishop will be loth to abandon what he
conceives to be his right, I mean particularly his right of
appointing to cures. Yet that he must do, for no such

power is vested in the Bishops of England, and if permitted
would be highly dangerous.

P. You said conceives to be his right, — Why so ?

A. G. The statute of the 1st of Elizabeth, made for the
dominions which the Crown then had, or might thereafter
acquire, explains of itself what I mean ; but I shall not
conceal my opinion. It is, that the Bishop has no power,
and I shall be happy to show you the ground of this opinion
at a future day ,should anything arise out of this conversation.

P. I know the 1st of Elizabeth, but I confess I did not
know that it was extended to the dominions which the
Crown might acquire.

A. G. It certainly is. It was made at the time when
England had most reason to be dissatisfied with the Roman
Catholic religion, immediately after the death of Mary ;
and provided for the emancipation of all English subjects
from the Papal power in all times and places.

P. Had Mary followed the advice of Cardinal Polus,
the statute never would have been passed. She would not
have disgraced herself and her religion by her cruelties.

A. G. We call him Cardinal Pole : whether he influenced
her or not, Mary's conduct tended to establish firmly the
reformation, and happily to blend the Church and State
of England as they now are.

P. How are (cures) rectors appointed in England ?

A. G. Where the King is Patron, and he is of all
livings not in the possession of individuals, he presents to
the Bishop, who, if there be no legal cause of refusal,
inducts the clerk presented ; if there be cause, he certifies
that cause to the King, and if the King is satisfied he
presents another ; but if not, a writ issues to the Bishop
requiring him to certify his cause of refusal into the
King's Courts, who try the merits of the refusal, and declare
it good or bad according to law : on this footing, it would
place your Church.

P. The King then would become the collator to every
benefice. The King of France was to consistorial oifices,
but not to cures.

A. G. He was to many cures, but not to all, because lay
as well as ecclesiastical characters were the patrons.

P. The Bishop ought not to be obliged to certify his
cause for refusal. In France where the patron was a
layman, he was bound to present five clerks successively,
before he was obliged to give any reason for refusing them ;
when the sixth was presented, he was bound to assign his
cause of refusal. If the patron was an ecclesiastic, he
shewed cause on the presentation of the third.

A. G. Neither of these rules extend to the King. I
think I can shew you that to your satisfaction. It would
not be decent to refuse the presentation of the Sovereign
without cause, nor ought he ever to be ashamed of
expressing the reason of his refusal in any case.

P. Presentation by the Crown agrees with the Church
of England's tenets, but not with ours. Bishops in France
have always presented to the livings in their dioceses, and
in the late concordat between the Sovereign Pontiff and
Buonaparte, the right to present is recognized.

Jl. Cf. As to Buonaparte and the Pope, I say nothing :
the former is, thank God, no example to us ; but I formally
deny that it is contrary to your tenets to receive a
presentation from the Crown. It was the daily practice in
France, with respect not only to the Crown, but even of pri-
vate patrons of all descriptions. I am no Catholic, but my
professional duty has led me to weigh well this objection,
according to your principles. My answer is very short :
the Bishop ordains in the first instance, which qualifies the
character, for the living. The Prelate and not the Crown
makes the priest. The Crown select*, only from your own
Priesthood, the person whom it thinks fit for the appoint-
ment, and if there be no cause of refusal, the Bishop invests
him with everything necessary to enable him to perform
the functions of the cure. The reciprocal selection of the
person appointed by the Bishop in the first instance for the
Priesthood, and of the Crown for the office in the second
instance, preserves a just balance between both.

P. In our Church some orders qualify the individual to
say Mass, others to confess, others far more.

A. O. I beg leave to interrupt you. When the Crown
presents a person not admitted to orders sufficient for the
appointment to which he is nominated, the Bishop has
legal cause to refuse.

P. If the King presents in all cases, the Bishop will
never have the means of advancing a faithful pastor.

A. G. The Bishop, once acknowledged, will become the
head of his department : you know the attention that ever
has been, and ever will be paid to the heads of departments
in our Government. The Bishop's representation to the
Governor in such a case would secure the promotion of
the person he may wish to promote.

P. Your Bishop has certainly greater power. The
Gazette lately informed us that he had presented Mr.
Rudd, to a living at William Henry.

A. G. The Gazette is certainly the King's paper, and
its contents generally to be relied on, and that, in this
instance, is the case : Mr. Rudd has been appointed to William
Henry, but it was the Governor and not the Bishop who
presented him. Be assured that all livings in the Church
of England in this Province are in the King's gift.

P. Governors do not always pay attention to the re-
commendations which they receive. I remember Mr. Chief
Justice Osgoode complained heavily that Mr. Perrault had
been appointed Prothonotary of the King's Bench, con-
trary to his recommendation.

A. G. Mr. Osgoode's complaint confirms what I say ; the
conduct observed towards him, was an exception to a gen-
eral rule, and therefore he complained.*

P. Our general Church Government is aristocratic ; but
the Government of a Bishop in his diocese is monarchical.
He has the power of enacting " reglemens" which must
be obeyed ; you will not, probably, admit this position.

A. G. The power of the Bishop extends to enforcing by
his " reglemens" the general principles of Government,
adopted by the Church. He cannot legislate ; he can only
enforce obedience to what is already enacted, to the can-
ons, and to the municipal laws of the country.

P. That is true ; but our canons are materially different
from yours.

A. G. I cannot admit that. It was enacted in the reign
of our Henry the 8th, that the canons then in force, and

* Not correct ; the appointment is entirely with the Governor. —
(Remark by Mr. Ryland.)

not repugnant to the principles of the Reformation, should
continue in force until a review of thorn should be made ;
which never was accomplished, so that the Church of Eng-
land is now governed by the canons in force prior to the
Reformation, which form the greater and most essential
part of the canons that govern the Church of Rome.

P. You state incorrectly : you do not, for instance,
acknowledge the canons enacted by the Council of Trent.

A. G. The Gallican Church certainly does not.

P. Yet they certainly were in force in France.

A. G. Yes, the greater part ; because the Kin<»s of
France enacted them in their ordonnances. On this head
you cannot suffer, for the ordonnances are, at this moment,
component parts of the municipal law of Canada.

P. I once saw in the hands of Mr. Ryland,* the King's
instructions, in which it is said, that no priest shall be re-
moved from his cure unless he has been previously con-
victed, in some one of His Majesty's Courts, of felony.
The difficulties would be less if the Bishop had a jurisdic-
tion over his clergy, an " otlicialite ;" which, perhaps,
never would be granted.

A. G. I have already requested you to understand, that
in all that I say I speak my own private sentiment*, and
no more. With this remark, I have no hesitation to say,
that the Government ought, in policy, to give the Bishop
a jurisdiction over his clergy ; subject always to the con-
trolling power of the King's Bench, and to the operation
of the writ of Prohibition, and an Appeal, to which the
Courts of the Bishops in England are subject.

P. If the Writ of Prohibition is similar to the Appeal
commc (Tabus in France, not a shadow of authority will
remain to the Bishop ; every act of a Bishop was ultimately
held in France to be an abuse of authority, and constantly
set aside in the Parliaments.

A. G. The writ of Prohibition is very different from
the Appeal commc (Tabut ; by that all questions were re-
examined, as well in fact as in law. The writ of Prohibi-

* I have no recollection wliatever of Mr. I'.'s ever having seen
the Kill's instructions in my bonds. Nor, indeed, is there such an
instruction as that here mentioned. — R.

tion is a prerogative writ, issued out of the King's Bench to
prevent the Ecclesiastical and other inferior Courts from pro-
ceeding in causes instituted before them, in which tliey
have no jurisdiction, or in which they proceed contrary to
law. To what Court the Appeal must lay is a subject for
consideration.

P. You know that all cures at present are removable
at the pleasure of the Bishop. In the first establishment
of the Province it was otherwise; but afterwards, upon the
erection of the Seminary of Quebec, Monseigneur DeLaval
got it fixed as they are at present. If the King presents,
the cur6 ought to be removable at the Bishop's pleasure.

A. G. I think very differently. The spirit of our con-
stitution grants every office during good behaviour ; every
rector is removable only for misconduct. It seems also
highly expedient that a cure should know his parishioners
well, and consider himself as fixed among them. In times
of difficulty, a cure long resident among his flock can
guide them better than a new comer. Mutual confidence
is not the result of a short and transitory acquaintance,
and without that, nothing effectual can be done by the
pastor at such a moment. I will tell you frankly that
cures, dependent upon the will of the Bishop, would be
but little subject to the control of Government. If this
was the case, the situation of the cure would not be envi-
able ; nor could you expect that the better class of people
would educate their sons for the Church. Your court of
the Bishop would be perfectly unnecessary, and the pre-
sentation of the Crown an idle ceremony, if the Bishop
could afterwards remove when he pleased.

P. The situation of a cure under such restrictions
would be better than the situation of the Bishops of Can-
ada at present. For myself, I have enough ; I am in a cure
which gives me all I want ; but Bishop Denaud is in pov-
erty, holding a living, and acting as a parish priest, in
direct contradiction to the canons.

A. G. My mind on that subject is completely made up.
The Government acknowledging your religion, and avow-
ing its officers to be officers of the Crown, should provide
for them as for all others. The Bishop should have
enough to enable him to live in a splendor suitable to his
rank ; and the coadjutor also in proportion.

P. I do not wish to see the Bishop in splendor ; but I
wish to see him above want. I do not wish to see him in
the Legislative or Executive Councils ; but as an ecclesias-
tic, solely entitled to the rank which is due to him in
society.

A. O. When I said splendor, I qualified the expression
by calling it a splendor suitable to his rank. I mean by
that, that his income should be that of a gentleman, and
equal to a proper expenditure. There is, in fact, no such
thing as splendor in Canada.

P. We mean the same thing, but there is great deli-
cacy in this matter. If the Bishop was pensioned, and re-
linquished his right of nominating to the cures, the pub-
lic would not hesitate to say that he had sold his Church.

A. G. To stop the public clamour is an useless attempt.
If matters of state were to be staid for fear of popular
abuse, Government would be able to do but very little ; the
governed but seldom approve. In our instance, if the mat-
ter is viewed as it ought to be viewed, the world must be
satisfied that instead of relinquishing a right, you have, in
fact, none to relinquish. You abandon the shadow and
receive the substance. Surely this is a sufficient answer to
any vulgar declamation against a Bishop who makes terms
highly advantageous for his Church, and must be satisfac-
tory to himself.

P. I do not know ; it is his affair.

A. G. There is one idea which I wish to suggest, that if
you ever mean to fix the officers of your Church upon any
footing, this is the moment ; the present Lieutenant Gov-
ernor is a gentleman of most liberal principles ; he has
been long enough in the country to know all that relates
to it, and is well disposed to serve you, is on the point of
going to England, where this matter must bo settled.

P. I am well aware of all this ; whatever is to be done
must be done now.

A. G. If I say what I ought not to say, you will excuse
me ; but I feel convinced that if you forego this oppor-
tunity it will never return. It is your interest to avail
yourself of the present moment to make the best terms
you can.

P. You cannot say anything which can either hurt or
offend me ; I consider this as a free communication OH both
sides, for effecting a very important object, which, without
an unreserved communication, can never be effected.

A. G. I have a word to say as to myself, before I leave
you. It has been said that you or Bishop Denaud have
declared me to be the enemy of your Church : you have
heard what my sentiments are, do you see in them any-
thing that is hostile ? What I have said I am ready to
avow, when required, and to support as far as depends
upon me. I have not the honor to think on all points as you
do ; but I am not less a Christian than yourself ; to be the
enemy of your Church, would make me the enemy of
Christianity.

P. You are misinformed : the Bishop or myself may
have said that an Attorney General would, if a bad man,
be the enemy of our Church ; but never with reference to
yourself : we have known you too long, and been too often
assisted by you, to harbour such an opinion.

A. G. It would be painful to me if you did, and if such
an idea has ever crossed your imagination, my present con-
duct will, I am sure, prevent your admitting it a second
time. It is near your hour of dinner, and I will not take
up any more of your time at this moment.

P. I am much obliged by the time you have bestowed
upon me ; but I did not mean that you should have had
the trouble of calling on me.

A. G. The trouble is nothing, and I shall, with great
pleasure, wait upon you again, after you have reflected
upon our conversation, at any time you may appoint.

P. Pardon me, I shall come to you.

A. G. That is as you please.

P. At what hour can I be sure of finding you at home 1

A. G, Every morning at 8 o'clock : we breakfast at that
hour, and I shall be happy to see you whenever you may
like to partake of it.

P. You are a more early man than Englishmen in gen-
eral, though I believe we have many Canadians as fond of
their bed as any people.

A. G. I shall then expect you.

P. You may : something mast be done ; and though
we may differ in the detail, I trust we shall not in the out-
lino. If we do differ, we must be temperate, and in that
case we shall ultimately agree. I am, however, but a sub-
ordinate officer ; I must liret write to the Bishop, and when
I know his sentiments I will see you again.

A. G. Certainly ; but keep in mind what I have said,
that you never can obtain anything inconsistent with the
prerogative of the Crown, nor any right that a Bishop of
the Church of England does not possess.

TO THE LORD BISHOP OF QUEBEC, BY MR. RYLAND.
QUEBEC, 2Qth January, 1806.

MY DEAR LORD, — I did myself the honor of writing to
Your Lordship, a few days ago, to inform you of the death
of the Rev. Mr. Denaoid, being apprehensive of the ill con
sequences that may attend a premature arrangement res-
pecting his successor. I have, to the very utmost of my
power, endeavored to impress Mr. President Dunn with a
sense of what I conceive would be his proper line of con-
duct on this occasion ; and above all things, I have endea-
vored to dissuade him from a formal acknowledgment of
Mr. Plessis, as Superintendent of the Romish Church, till
His Majesty's pleasure respecting that situation shall be
declared. I am firmly of opinion, that no evil, but, on the
contrary, infinite advantage to His Majesty's service would
result from adopting this line of conduct. With a view
of enforcing my arguments on this head, I yesterday pre-
vailed on Mr. Dunn to consult the Attorney General, whose
opinion perfectly coincides with my own. But to my infi-
nite grief, vexation and disappointment, the President has
determined to admit Mr. Plessis to take the oaths in Council
to-morrow, notwithstanding he is fully apprized of the pro-
posal that is now under the consideration of His Majesty's
ministers, for giving to the Crown its due influence and
authority respecting ecclesiastical matters in this Province,
and for defining and establishing, by a written instrument,
the rights, powers, and prerogatives of the person to whom
His Majesty may intrust the management of the affairs of

the Romish Church. After all, I see no reason why an
order should not be immediately transmitted from home,
prohibiting the assumption of the title of " Bishop of Que-
bec," by any prelate professing the religion of the Church
of Rome, and further directing that no ecclesiastic- be ac-
knowledged as Superintendent of the Romish Church, but
by virtue of a Commission under the great Seal of the
Province, which Commission should contain such limita-
tions and restrictions as His Majesty may please to direct.

But, however injurious it may be to admit Mr. Plessis at
this moment, I imagine it will not be deemed expedient to
set him aside, provided he is willing to subscribe to the
terms proposed. It, nevertheless, appears to me, that it
might greatly tend to promote the views of Government,
were an Assistant Superintendent to be sent out from Eng-
land, could a French emigrant Bishop be found, of a liberal
mind, ani approved loyalty, who would accept the situ-
ation on the terms offered by Government. This "idea
occurred to me after I closed my last letter to Your Lord-
ship, and I have mentioned it to the Attorney General, who
agrees with me in thinking that such a measure might
greatly tend to establish the authority of the Crown, and
to frustrate those petty intrigues and cabals, which family
connexions, and a want of liberal principles, cannot but
occasion here. I venture, therefore, to submit this thought
to Your Lordship's better judgment. I am, at this moment,
too much limited for time, to say an hundredth part of
what I could wish to say on this subject and others nearly
connected with it ; but respecting which Your Lordship is
already, in a great measure, acquainted with my sentiments.
I must content myself, therefore, with barely adding, that
it appears to me of infinite consequence to seize the pre-
sent moment ; that it may be long, very long, ere another
equally propitious may occur, and that till the Crown shall
exercise its just rights with regard to the patronage of the
Romish Church in this country, its energies can never be
called forth with effect in favor of the parent state.
I have the honor to be, &c.

MOXDAT, 27/A January.

I have kept my letter open for the purpose of informing
Your Lordship how the matter has passed in Council, and
I have now the mortification to add that my representa-
tion has been of no avail. Mr. D. having determined to
admit Mr. P. to take and subscribe the oath as " Bishop of
Quebec," and by his special direction, this title has been
entered on the minutes.

The next, and concluding step, will be to appoint a co-
adjutor in the same easy way, which I observe Mr. Plessis
is anxiously pressing for ; and thus will the patronage of
the Romish Church in this colony be completely derived
from the same holy personage who crowned the pious Em-
peror of the French ; for it is to be particularly remarked,
that all the authority given by the Executive Government
here, is considered by these people as a perfect nullity till
confirmed by the Pope !

I am now going to write on this subject to Sir R. S. M.,
but I must earnestly request Your Lordship will not inform
him of this letter, for reasons which your knowledge of
certain circumstances renders it unnecessary for me to
state. Mr. Y. will write both to Your Lordship and the
Governor by this opportunity. I did not fail pointing out
to Mr. Dunn a particular passage in a despatch, marked
secret and separate, from the Duke of P., written in the
month of January, 1801, and to which I hope Your Lord-
ship will be able to have access.

MR. BYLAXD TO THE LORD BISHOP OF QUEBEC.

QUEBEC, 3rd February, 1806.

MY DEAR LORD, — In my letter of the 26th January, I
informed Your Lordship that, in consequence of the death
of Mr. Denaud, the Presideijt had determined to admit
the Rev. Mr. Plessis to take the oath of allegiance in
Council as R. C. Bishop of Quebec, and I have now to
mention that, he has in like manner determined to admit
the Rev. Mr. Panel to take the oath as Coadjutor, without
either waiting for His Majesty's pleasure, or for any other

sanction whatsoever I This step, let whoever might be the
object of his choice, I cannot but consider as in the high-
est degree injudicious, particularly as the knowledge which
Mr. Plessis had of the measures that are in contemplation,
affords so fair a pretext for delay, and for referring the
appointment to His Majesty's decision. But where is the
layman sufficiently free from vanity, who at seventy-three
years of age would let slip an opportunity of making a
Bishop ? In the present instance I am truly sorry to
observe that the impolicy of the choice is almost equal to
that of filling up the appointment at all. Mr. Panet, I am
told, is brother to the speaker, and Your Lordship knows
enough of this man's character to judge of the consequences
which may naturally be expected from giving such great
additional influence to him and his connexions. If on the
24th June, 17 92, according to an affidavit made in December,
1794, which I have ever since had in my possession, he
felt himself bold enough publicly to declare at the Church
door of Charlebourg, "Que s'il pouvait faire entrer Monsieur
Barthelot dans la Chambre d'Assemblee, ils fouleraient les
Anglais sous les pieds." What may he not now venture on,
when he sees the whole patronage of the Romish Church
throughout the Province, and the prodigious influence
attending it, eventually vested in his own family ! But it is
said his brother is a mighty good sort of a man — a mighty
good sort of a man ! — Oh ! those mighty good men, those
very loyal subjects, so devoted to His Majesty's service,
make my contempt and indignation rise to a height that
almost chokes me ! Your Lordship knows very well there
is not a man to be found, from Mr. Speaker himself down
to the fellow who holds a lucrative office in the Court of
K. B., and who has lately sent his son to join the banditties
of Mr. Bonaparte, who is not, when he thinks it will suit
his purpose, brim full and running over with loyalty : but
Your Lordship is too clear-sighted and too well acquainted
with the real sentiments of these people to be cajoled by
their fair speeches ; would to heaven that this were the case
with every man who may have it in his power either to
support, or to compromise the interests of the Crown in
this Province. But I must now beg leave in one word to
inform Your Lordship, what, in my humble judgment, it

would be most advisable to do under the present circum-
stances ; and that is nothing, nothing, unless it be thought
expedient to set aside the appointment of Mr. Panet, by one
from home, as suggested in my former letter ; but let matters
here take their course till another vacancy, or till the per-
*on»f now so unofficially acknowledged, find, as they sooner
or later must do (unless the most impolitic interference
imaginable takes place on the part of the King's Repre-
sentative,) that they are unknown to His Majesty's Courts,
and altogether destitute of any legal authority. When they
are made sensible of this, in the only effectual way, I mean
by common process of law, there is little doubt but they
will gladly throw themselves on the bounty of the Crown,
and thankfully accept the powers they are in want of upon
the terms so long since prescribed in the Royal Instruc-
tions. But I may venture to predict that the object in
contemplation will never be accomplished with any solid
advantage to His Majesty's service, by coaxing and intri-
guing in which these gentlemen are infinitely better adepts
than any representative of His Majesty can pretend to be.
I am, with sentiments of the highest esteem and respect.

II. W. R.

THE ATTORNEY GENERAL'S REPORT TO HIS EXCEL-
LENCY THE LIEUTENANT GOVERNOR, RESPECTING
THE CAUSE OF BERTRAND AND LAVERGNE, DATED
22o FEBRUARY, 1805.

To Hit Excellency Sir Robert Shore Millies, Baronet, Lieutenant
Governor of the Province of Lower Canada, etc. etc,

MAY IT PLEASE YOUR EXCELLENCY, — In obedience to the
commands of Your Excellency, I have the honor to report
the present state of the case of Bertrand and Lavergne.

Mr. Bertrand is the cure of the parish of Saint Antoine
of the River des Loups, and Mr. Lavergne one of his parish-
ioners.

The parish of Saint Antoine, which was erected in the
year 1722 by His most Christian Majesty, was, in the year
1800, by the Commissioners appointed for the building and

reparation of Churches under the Ordonnan«e of 1789, afld
by the Titular Roman Catliolic Bishop of Quebec, divided
into two parishes, under the names of Saint Antoine and
Saint Leon le Grand.

Mr. Lavergne happened to reside in that part which was
supposedjx> become the new parish of Saint Leon, and was
summoned by Mr. Bertram!, who was appointed by the
Titular Roman Catholic Bishop to officiate as the cure of
both parishes, to furnish a pain beni to the new church of
Saint Leon, which he refused to do, alleging that there
was no such parish.

Upon this refusal, Mr. Bertrand instituted his action in
the Court of King's Bench for the District of Three Rivers,
against Mr. Lavergne, to compel him to furnish and deliver
the pain beni to him as cure of Saint Leon, which Lavergne
again refused to do, alleging that he was a parishioner
of the parish of Saint Antoine, that Mr. Bertrand was not
the cure of Saint Leon, as he had alleged, and that there
was no such parish as Saint Leon.

The Judgment of the Court of King's Bench for the
District of Three Rivers being in favor of Mr. Bertrand,
Mr. Lavergne brought up the cause to the Court of Appeals ;
and before it came on, to be there heard, fyled .a petition,
stating that the Crown was materially interested in the
decision of the question involved in his defence, viz :
" Whether the right of erecting a new parish was not, by
" the laws of Canada, exclusively vested in the Crown,"
and therefore praying that the Attorney General might be
made a party to the suit, which, after hearing counsel on
both sides, the Court was pleased to order, and this is the
present state of this cause.

All which, nevertheless, is very respectfully submitted, by
Your Excellency's most humble and

Most obedient servant,

J. SEWELL,

Attorney General.
Quebec, 22nd February, 1805.

IN THE COURT OF APPEALS,

PIERRE LAVERGNE, rr AL.,

Appellants ;
v«.

LAURENT BERTRAND, PIERRE LAMI, PIERRE
RIVARD AKD CHARLES PAILLI,

Rttpondentt ;
AND

JONATHAN SEWELL, ESQUIBB, His Majesty's Attorney
General of and for this Province of Lower Canada,
for and on the behalf of our Sovereign Lord the King,
Intervening Party.

The said Attorney General for and on the behalf of our
said Sovereign Lord the King, in obedience to the rule or
order of this Honorable Court, in this cause made 6n the
twenty-seventh day of April last, for moyens <T intervention
acid conclusions, saving nevertheless and reserving to our
said Lord the King the benefit of all other moyens cTin-
tertention and conclusions whatsoever, doth propound and
allege as follows :

That there is no such parish as the pretended parish of
Saint Leon le Grand, nor hath any such parish at any time
been legally erected in this Province.

That by the law of the land the right of erecting parishes
in this Province is vested solely and exclusively in our
Sovereign Lord the King, and not in any other person or
persons, body or bodies politic or corporate, lay or eccle-
siastical.

That the office of the Roman Catholic Bishop of Quebec
was annihilated, and all the powers inherent therein trans-
ferred to His Majesty by the capitulation of Quebec and
Montreal, by the conquest of Canada, the treaty of peace of
10th February, 1763, the Statutes 26 Henry VIII, cap. 1,
the 1 of Elizabeth, cap. 1, nnd 14 of George III, cap. 83,
and that the said office hath not at any time since been by
law re-established ; that no such office as Superintendent of
the Romish Churches hath at any time existed in this
Province, and that no person or persons hath or have been

at any time appointed by our Sovereign Lord the King, or
under his authority, to such office.

That admitting, that in law there exists such a character
as the Roman Catholic Bishop of Quebec, yet all the rights
and powers of his office with respect to the erection of
parishes, was taken away and destroyed by the thirty-first
article of the capitulation of Montreal, dated the 8th of
September, 1760, and have never been restored.

That the Ordinance made and passed by the Governor
and Council of the late Province of Quebec in the 31st year
of His Majesty's reign, intituled, " An Act or Ordinance
" concerning the building and repairing of churches, par-
" sonage houses, and church-yards," is wholly and altogether
null and void for the following among other reasons :
because it is repugnant to the Statutes 26 Henry V-III,
cap. 1, and 1 Elizabeth, cap. 1 ; because it is an Ordinance
touching religion, and never received the assent of His
Majesty ; because it is an Ordinance which lays a tax or
duty, to wit, an assessment on the inhabitants of the several
parishes of this Province, for the building and repairing of
churches, and for other purposes ;

Because it abridges the King's supremacy and royal
prerogative, is in express contradiction to the letter of the
capitulation of Montreal, and consequently as it infringes
upon the rights of the Crown, and the principles of the
constitution of the colony, far exceeds the powers vested
by the Quebec Act in the Governor and Legislative Council
of Quebec ;

Because it empowers the Titular Roman Catholic Bishop
of Quebec to exercise in virtue of his office an authority
derived from the See of Rome, which by the law of the
land cannot be done in any of His Majesty's dominions,
without the assent of the King, Lords and Commons of
the Imperial Parliament of the United Kingdom of Great
Britain and Ireland.

That (admitting the above mentioned Ordinance to be in
force) it authorises the Governor of the Province, and the
Titular Catholic Bishop of Quebec, with the sanction of the
Crown, to make an extra parochial circuit of ground into a
parish and no more, and does not authorize them to destroy,
limit, or divide a parish already erected.

That the Ordinance aforesaid enacts that the same course
shall be pursued as was requisite before the conquest,
according to the laws and customs at that time in force
and practice, and that such laws and customs required the
sanction of the Crown to the erection of every parish by
letters patent, and that such letters patent should thereafter
bo duly enregistered ; that without such sanction so given
and so enregistered, the erection of a parish was, by the said
laws and customs at that time in force and practice, null
and void, and that no such sanction hath been so given to
the erection of the pretended parish of Saint Leon le Grand,
or hath been so enregistered.

That there is no legal evidence whatever of the erection
of the pretended parish of Saint Leon le Grand, of the
erection of a living with cure of souls therein, or of the
appointment of Laurent Bertrand to be the cure or rector
thereof.

Therefore, inasmuch as the Judgment in this cause, given
in the Court below, hath sanctioned an usurpation of the
undoubted rights and prerogatives of the Crown, by declar-
ing the supposed erection of the parish of Saint Leon le
Grand by the Titular Roman Catholic Bishop of Quebec,
and the Commissioners appointed for the erection and
repairs of churches, parsonage houses, and church-yards,
and the supposed nomination of Laurent Bertrand to be
curi thereof, without :\ commission or appointment from
His Majesty, to be valid in law, to the manifest prejudice
of His Majesty, the said Attorney General humbly prays
that the said J udgraent of the Court below may be reversed.

J. SEWELL,
Attorney General.
Quebec, llth November, 1806.

MEMORANDA IN THE HAND WRITING OF THE LATE
CHIEF JUSTICE SEWELL.

In the year 1659, Francois DeLaval arrived in Canada
with a bull from the Pope, appointing him Titular Bishop
of Petree, and vicaire apostolique of New France. It does
not appear that any regulations as to his power over the

cures had been made either by the Crown of France,
or by the Pope, and the Bishop seems to have acted as
universal rector of this Province, and to have considered
the priests as his vicaires or curates.*

In 1663, the establishment of the Seminary of Quebec
was confirmed by His most Christian Majesty ; and by the
letters patent of confirmation, it was provided that all the
livings in the country should be served by the priests of
the Seminary ; that they should be appointed and removed
at the pleasure of the Bishop, and for their support all the
tithes in the country were vested in the Seminary .f

In 1667, the tithes of each particular parish was by a
Royal Edict vested in the cure to the exclusion of the Semi-
nary, and the cure was declared to be an incumbent for
life. By the same Edict, the patronage of each church and
living in the country was vested in the founder, and where
the seignior was willing, (as well as others in his seigniory,)
to found a church, the patronage was declared to be his in
preference to all others. J

In 1699, another Royal Edict was issued, which after
reciting, " That the inhabitants of New France had not
" availed themselves of the permission given to them by
" the Edict of 1667, that no -churches had been founded, and
" that the ' natural ' right of the Bishop to erect churches
" had been frustrated," enacts, " That the Bishop may erect
" (faire bAtir) churches of stone in all the parishes in
" which none are erected, and that the patronage of all such
" churches, should be vested in him."j|

The Governor, (I have been often told,) interfered, before
the conquest, in the appointment of the cures, notwithstand-
ing this Edict, but in what way I have never been able to
establish. It is, however, immaterial, because there is no
Catholic Bishop of Quebec by law. His office became
extinct at the conquest, and the patronage of the benefices
formerly, and the Edict of the Bishop, is devolved to His
Majesty .§

* Charlevoix, Vol. 1, p. 840.

! Edicts and Ordinances, Vol. 1, p. 27.
Edicts and Ordinances, Vol. 1, p. 243 to 2i5.
Edicts and Ordinances, Vol. 1, p. 292,
Mariot's Report, p. 209.

TO THE LORD BISHOP OF QUEBEC, ACCOUNT OF SIR
JAMES CRAIG'S ARRIVAL IN CANADA.

QUEBEC, \1th October, 1807.

MY DEAR LOUD, — I have had the happiness to receive
Your Lordship's letter, by the Honorable and Rev. Mr.
Stewart,* who appears to me to merit every eulogium your
Lordship can bestow on him. I admire his zeal, I venerate
his principles, and from my soul I wish him all possible
success in the highly laudable mission he has undertaken.
The President is on every account most heartily disposed
to promote the object in view, and Your Lordship may bo
assured, that no endeavour of mine will be wanting to the
same end ; but you will know, long before this time, the
great change, that is about to take place here, and which,
probably, will remove me from the only situation that can
enable me to contribute to the accomplishment of Your
Lordship's wishes in any matters of a public nature.

The Ministry has at length taken a most decisive step
with respect to this country, and, at the same time, the
wisest that could be adopted for its preservation and happi-
ness, and, I hope and trust, that henceforward the Civil
Government of this Province will never be separated from
the military command. Your Lordship expresses a wish
to know how we go on, and I am extremely sorry that time
and circumstances will not permit of my giving you the
information you desire. I can only say, that during the
last twelve months I have had a more difficult and arduous
duty to perform than has at any time been imposed upon
me during the fourteen years preceding, and I should be
very glad if Your Lordship could obtain an opportunity of
ascertaining this matter by an inspection of the correspond-
ence from home since the month of January last. I flatter
myself, the Secretary of State will have received a series
of despatches which, if read with attention, will not only
give him a general and useful knowledge of the state of
things here, but also a particular insight of certain leading
characters, whose utmost endeavors nave been exerted to
defame and injure the President,! with a view of their own

* Afterwards Lord Bishop of the Diocese,
f Mr. Dunn.

private interests. I particularly allude to that contemptible
animal the C. J.,* to his worthy friend and coadjutor, * *
* * (of whose treacherous, plausible and selfish character
I have never had but one opinion,) and to that smooth-
faced swindler whom the Lieutenant Governor has taken
so affectionately by the hand, as the man, who, of all others,
comes nearest in point of knowledge, virtue and ability to
the great Tom of Boston. To these worthies, I must beg
leave to add a pudding-headed, commanding officer, who,
if the President had given in to all his idle camelian
projects, would have introduced utter confusion into the
whole system, civil and military. I am sorry not to be
at liberty to speak more clearly ; but unless Your Lord-
ship can have access to the correspondence in question,
these matters must remain a kind of enigma till I have the
happiness of seeing you again.f There is, however, a be-
loved friend of mine, who, I trusjt, arrived in England about
the beginning of September, with three sweet children, and
who can give Your Lordship some idea of these matters,
should you be inclined to enquire concerning the Jesuits'
Chapel, the system for the Indian Department, the Courts
of Oyer and Terminer, the lease of the forges of St. Maurice,
the plan for calling out the militia, &c., &c. To that friend,
therefore, I must refer Your Lordship, and shall now only
add that, thanks to the wisdom and vigilance of His
Majesty's ministers, our apprehensions, embarrassments and
difficulties, are all done away. The reinforcements so pru-
dently sent from Halifax are arrived. We look only with
anxiety for the Governor General and Commander in Chief,
whose established fame assures us that a better choice could
not have been made.

Should Your Lordship not have had an opportunity of
honoring me with your recommendation to him, it is pro-
bable my services will be dispensed with, and in that case, I

* Chief Justice Alcock.

f A rather amusing account, it must be acknowledged, of some
of his brother Bureaucrats, by the frank old Secretary, who, however,
very probably knew them well. May it not be possible that some
of our latter day Bureaucrats, alias Responsible?, are at this moment
writing as much of their comrades, which, like this, some fifty
years hence, may come to light, to the equal amusement and amaze-
ment of the world \

think, I may fairly hope to be indulged with leave of absence,
to join my wife and children in the spring, the sight of
whom, ami of my dear native country, will infinitely more
than compensate me for the loss of a place which requires
a degree of exertion that I am less and less equal to every
year. Should I remain as Secretary to General Craig, I
have it in contemplation to lay before him a copy of ray
letter to Lord S., concerning ecclesiastical affairs ; but this
I shall not think it prudent to do till I have ascertained
how far his sentiments, with respect to these subjects, may
be expected to accord with my own.

22nd October.

The day after I wrote what goes before,- 1 was awakened
very early in the morning, by a message from Mr. Dunn,
informing me he had received an express from Sir James
Craig, and that the General was just at hand. I dressed
myself immediately, and got on board the frigate with Mr.
D.'s answer to the General's despatch, before the ship cast
anchor, and before any other of the' public functionaries
knew she was at hand. I found the General, as he had
stated, extremely ill, in bed ; but he received me with
great politeness, and, after enquiring concerning my ap-
pointment as Secretary, he begged I would do him the
favor to remain in the same situation with him. I never,
in my life, was more pleased with any person at first sight;
and, although I saw him under every disadvantage, he
struck me as a most amiable, intelligent, decided character.
He landed about one o'clock, after which I saw him only
for a minute, for he was so unwell, he earnestly desired
to be left alone. Yet that curious beast, the C. J.,
after intruding himself with unparallelled assurance upon
the General, before he landed, forced htmself upon him
again at the chateau, when even- body but the President
had withdrawn, and most impudently sat the latter out.
There is little doubt that he veutured on this proceeding
for the purpose of recommending as Secretaries his intend-
ed father-in-law, * * * and a young man, named Bra-,
zenson, or some such name, whom he brought out with
him from England ; but his scheme entirely failed, and
his folly will fall on his own pate.

I have transacted business with the General every day
since he landed ; but he has not yet been able to undergo
the fatigue of being sworn in. Last night, at his particular
request, I passed ah hour with him and drew up a codicil
to his will. This circumstance will tend to shew Your
Lordship what kind of a man he is. He is, I will venture
to say, precisely the man in every respect which this coun-
try wanted ; and I feel, both from public and private mo-
tives, a degree of grief at the thought of losing him which
no words can express.

25tk October.

I have the satisfaction to inform Your Lordship, that the
Governor was sworn in yesterday, and that he went through
the fatigue of the ceremony without feeling the worse for
it. He had a good night, last night, and continues mend-
ing to-day. Oh ! if I could, if I could but flatter myself
he would regain his health, I should become a new man,
different, entirely different from what I have been during
the last eight years ; I should look forward with infinite
delight to the moment of reunion with my wife and chil-
dren. I should almost forget that I am surrounded by
scoundrels ; and, for the love of this one just and honorable
man, I would bury in oblivion the mean jealousies of a
contemptible self-sufficiency, and the false professions of
smiling deceit. But should it please Almighty God to re-
move from us this incomparable man, and should there be
a chance that the Civil Government of this Province is
again to be disunited from the Military Command, I do
hope Your Lordship will favor me with your utmost interest
towards enabling me to make the exchange which Mrs. R.
will tell you I have in contemplation.

I can now only add my most sincere good wishes for
Your Lordship and family, and, trusting you will have the
goodness to excuse the great freedom with which I write,
I beg leave to subscribe myself, with sentiments of the
highest respect and esteem,
My Lord,

Your Lordship's

Most devoted, and most faithful
humble servant,

H. W. R,

SIR J. H. CRAIG, K. B, TO LORD CA8TLEREAOH.

QUEBEC, 15th Avyust, 1808.

MY LORD, — I beg to caH Your Lordship's attention to a
circumstance which exists here, and which, if not remedied,
may lead to serious inconveniences. I must confess to
Your Lordship that it has been in some sort an omission
that I have not adverted to it before, but the truth is, that
nothing having occurred to draw my attention, I really
was not aware of it, till, on taking into consideration the
probable expediency of an early assembly of the Provincial
Parliament, the vacancy of the office of Chief Justice
naturally led to bring it to my view.

Th'e circumstance to which I allude is a deficiency in
the number of members that, by the Act of 31st George III,
should compose the Legislative Council which, by that Act,
is expressly stated shall not be less than fifteen, and at this
moment there are only twelve members, viz : The Lord
Bishop of Quebec, Mr. Dunn, Mr. P. R. St. Ours, Mr. Baby,
Mr. Lanaudiere, Mr. Boucherville, Mr. Caldwell, Mr. Monk,
Sir J. Johnson, Bart., Mr. Lotbiniure, Mr. Taschereau and
Mr. Williams, leaving three vacancies to be filled up. These
vacancies have been occasioned by the death of the late
Chief Justice Alcock, by the death also of Mr. DeLongueuil,
and by the continued absence of Sir George Pownall,
which has exceeded two years, without having been signified
to the Legislative Council that he had the permission
required for that purpose.

The first named vacancy will, I take for granted, be filled
by the person whom His Majesty may appoint to succeed
him in nis office. For the other two I beg leave to recom-
mend John Richardson, Esq., and Mr. Charles de-St. Ours.
The first, one of the most respectable English merchants in
the Province, whose best exertions have ever been at the
the disposal of His Majesty's Government ; and who lias
been one of the most useful and intelligent members of
the lower House, till this election, that he has found himself
under the necessity of declining to stand from motives of •
private concern.

Mr. de St. Ours is a gentleman of most respectable

family, one of the ancient noblesse, and, I believe, warmly
attached to His Majesty's Government.

In order to prevent the recurrence of a similar incon^
venience, to which the very advanced age of several of the
members render us extremely liable, I beg to add a recom-
mendation that two additional members may be appointed,
and to propose for the purpose, John Hale, Esq., the Deputy
Paymaster General, a gentleman of high character, much
respected, and perfectly acquainted with the Province, and
Mr. Antoine J. Duchesnay, a gentleman of one of the old
families of the Province, of respectable private character,
and who has always manifested the best disposition toward
His Majesty's service.

Your Lordship will, I am sure, excuse my requesting as
early an attention to this subject as may be compatible
with Your Lordship's conveniency, as having great doubts
of the legality of a Parliament that might be held under
the circumstances of a deficiency in the number of members
required by the statute to compose the Legislative Council.
I shall abstain from calling it together until I am honored
with Your Lordship's commands.

While on this subject, I think it right to acquaint Your
Lordship that, having found it necessary to supersede Mr.
Craigie in his appointment as Deputy Commissary General
I have not thought that it would be proper under such
circumstances that we should meet together in the Execu-
tive Council, and I have, therefore, since the' period of his
supersession ceased to summons him. Mr. Craigie is an
honorary member.

As the want of a sufficient number of members of this
Board is attended with great inconvenience, particularly as
to the sittings of the Court of Appeals, I beg to recommend
Mr. Louis de Salabery to supply the deficiency occasioned by
the circumstance that has occurred with respect to Mr.
Craigie, as well as by the necessity that gentleman is under
of going home for the settlement of his accounts. Mr. de
Salabery is a very respectable Canadian gentleman, whose
best services have always been at the disposal of His Ma-
jesty's Government. He is a member of the House of
Assembly, and has been so in every Parliament since its
establishment. He meant to have retired from it on the

present election, but was induced to stnn-1 again at my
desire.

To Mr. de Salabery I beg to add a recommendation
also of Mr. James Irvine, a merchant of high respectability
and character. In this recommendation I have not only in
view the replacing one of the vacancies occasioned by the
decease of members, but it is my wish also to have in the
Council a gentleman of mercantile knowledge, well used to
business, who can assist us much in questions which may
arise relating to that subject, as he can also be of material
service in all matters of account on which there are con-
stant references before the Board. Messrs. McGill and
Kichardson, who are both members of that description,
reside at Montreal, and consequently can only give an
occasional attendance.

I have the honor to be,

My Lord,
Your Lordship's most obedient humble servant,

J. H. CRAIG.

SIR J. H. CRAIG, K. B., TO LORD CASTLEREAGH, CON-
CERNING THE SYSTEM ADOPTED BY THE EXECUTIVE
COUNCIL, WITH RESPECT TO GRANTS OF THE WASTE
LANDS OF THE CROWN.

QUEBEC, 13 th November, 1808.

MY LORD, — Having lately had under consideration the
state of the public business that regards the granting of the
waste lands, under His Majesty's instructions, it has been
my wish, in which I have met with the concurrence of the
Council, to simplify the proceedings hitherto held upon it,
with the view of correcting the delays, and obviating the
difficulties that have occurred, to the great inconvenience
and embarrassment of individuals, some of whom have
not yet been able to obtain their patents, although favorable
reports on their applications have been made by the Coun-
cil, years ago. I have reason to believe that these delays
and difficulties have, at all times, but particularly lately,
operated to the discouragement of no inconsiderable num-

ber of valuable settlers, Highland families, who, under
the circumstances of the state of the public mind, and the
violence of party disputes in the United States, had turned
their views to this Province. One no small difficulty that
occurs in the progress of this business has, I think, been
raised by the Council themselves, who, as it appears to me,
have misconceived the tenor of a correspondence between
His Grace the Duke of Portland, at that time Secretary of
State for the Colonial Department, and Lieutenant Gover-
nor Sir Robert Milnes, and have in consequence assumed
as a principle in their proceedings a restriction that was
not in His Grace's contemplation, and it is in the expecta-
tion of obtaining an explicit instruction on the subject that
I do myself the honor of addressing Your Lordship.

In a letter from Sir Robert Milnes, to His Grace, of 4th
November, 1 800, Sir Robert, adverting to the proposed sale
of the waste lands belonging to the Crown, with a view of
forwarding His Majesty's most gracious intention of bene-
fitting the Province by assigning over the interest of what
they might produce, towards defraying the public ex-
penses, proposed that the residue of those townships which
had been actually surveyed and subdivided, and of which
parts had already been granted, should be first put up to
sale. And he had, in a prior letter, of 1 4th August, observed,
that he would by no means recommend that grants which
he proposed to be made to the members of the Executive
Council, should be out of those residues ; the reason of
which appears to have been founded upon his expectation
that they would be the most productive, and of the extreme
importance to His Majesty's interests and those of the Pro-
vince, that the highest prices possible should be obtained
at the commencement. The Duke of Portland in his re-
ply, dated 6th January, 1801, approves of Sir Robert's
suggestion, and directs the necessary steps to be taken for
carrying it into effect. This was accordingly done. The
experiment was tried, and completely failed. Eighty thou-
sand acres, in various lots, and different townships, were a
a second time, put up to auction in the year 1804 ; but no
bidders offered, nor has there since appeared any encourage-
ment for renewing the attempt.

Ever since this transaction, the majority of the Executive

100

Council have conceived that it having once been directed
by His Majesty's Government that these residues should
be put up to pale, they are thereby restricted from recom-
mending that any part of them, under any circumstances,
should be granted. To me, and to some others, it appears
that the restriction was not otherwise intended, nor do we
think that the Duke of Portland's letter, or Sir Robert
Milnes'. suggestion, the approbation of which is conveyed
by His Grace's letter, will bear it out under any other con-
struction, than as applied to the proposed experiment of
putting them up to sale ; that experiment having been tried
and failed, we conceive the reasons under which the re-
• striction was applied, for it is no where expressly stated, no
longer to exist, and that, consequently, the Council are at
the same liberty to use their discretion in granting those
lands, that they were before it was made.

There can be no doubt of the superior benefit that must
arise to the Province by settling complete townships in a
collected and contiguous assemblage of inhabitants, instead
of having the country covered with dispersed and scattered
inhabitants, with intervening miles of desert or wood, ad-
mitting of no communication, and operating to the dis-
couragement of all industry, by the impossibility of dis-
posing of the produce of their land, beyond what is neces-
sary for the consumption of those who live on it ; this is
obvious to all, and even the members of the Council, who
think themselves under the restriction I have mentioned,
regret it as an evil which they wish remedied.

I enclose, for Your Lordship's further information, a copy
of a Report of a Committee of the whole Council on land
affairs, alluding to the subject, which is dated 9th June,
1807.

I have the honor to be,
My Lord,

Your Lordship's most obedient, humble servant,

J. II. CRAIG.

101

SIR J. H. CRAIG, K. B., TO THE EARL OF LIVERPOOL.

QUEBEC, 24th March, 1810.

Mr LORD, — Under the extreme pressure of public business
which at this moment weighs upon me, I should perhaps
delay trespassing upon Your Lordship, with a Report which
must necessarily be less perfect than I could wish it, were
it not that I fear lest an alarm may take its rise from the
perhaps exaggerated accounts of the State of this Colony,
which will reach home by the same opportunity.

A violent and numerous democratic party has long
been busily employed in sowing the seeds of their pernicious
principles among the truly ignorant and credulous people,
and as unfortunately, no sufficient means of counteraction
have been found, they have succeeded in disseminating
among them a strong spirit of jealousy, disaffection and
mistrust of His Majesty's Government.

These have at length shown themselves in very many,
indeed I may almost say, in every part of the Colony,
mixed with a considerable degree of animosity towards the
English part of their fellow subjects, and that with respect
to the former, in so open and daring a manner, that it
became indispensably necessary to take decisive steps to
avert the evil that was threatened by it.

I am singularly happy in feeling myself warranted in
giving Your Lordship my opinion that those steps have
been adopted precisely at the most favourable moment,
when the mischief is sufficiently obvious to arouse the
exertions of the well disposed, at' the same time that it is
not so far advanced as to give reason to doubt the effect of
these exertions in support of the energy of Government.

.With the advice of the Executive Council, I have seized
the Press that was employed in the service of the party,
and by the same advice, and under their warrant, three of
their principal leaders, Messrs.Bedard, Blanchet, and Tasehe-
reau, together with the printer, have been arrested and
thrown- into prison, on a charge of treasonable practices;
fortunately the Act for the better security of His Majesty's,
Government, which is in part an Act for the suspension of
the Habeas Corpus, was one of the only two that were passed
last Session, and it is under the authority vested in the

102

Executive Council by that Act, that they have been appre-
hended.

I have issued a proclamation on the occasion, a copy of
which I enclose. Here it has produced a very considera-
ble effect among those who are not determined in their
principles of hostility to the Government, but who were
doubtful and wavering under the misrepresentations and
seditious arguments employed to seduce them } a very
singular degree of difficulty prevails in this country as to
the dispensing of proclamations, so as to be generally
known ; every precaution, however, has been used to diffuse
this as widely as possible.

As these events have taken place only within these few
days, and as there has not been time for the return of
accounts from the country as to the effect they may pro-
duce on the public mind, in those parts, it is impossible
for me to do more than to assure Your Lordship, that I
am not under any apprehension as to any serious conse-
quences ensuing. The mischief, with respect to the elections
which are generally on the point of taking place, is, I fear,
done, and the same set of inveterate democrats will be
re-chosen before the people can be disabused, but I believe
even they will be more guarded in their future violence.
With regard to the people at large, I have every confi-
dence that they will be brought back to a just sense of
the happiness they have hitherto enjoyed, and become
sensible of the folly, as well as the wickedness, of suffering
themselves to be led to a conduct by which that happiness
may be endangered.

I hare the honor to be with great respect,
My Lord,

Your Lordship's, most obedient and very
humble servant,

J. H. CRAIG.

SIR J. H. CRAIG, K. B., TO THE EARL OF LIVERPOOL.
QUEBEC, 30th March, 1810.

MY LORD, — In the despatch which I did myself the honor
of writing to Your Lordship on the 5th instant, I acquain-

103

ted you with my having again found myself under the
necessity of dissolving the Provincial Parliament. It is
now my duty to enter into that detail on the subject which
may be necessary for His Majesty's information. Refer-
ring Your Lordship to my despatch No. 59, of 5th June, 1 809,
with the view of directing Your Lordship's attention more
fully to the spirit that characterizes these Assemblies, I
should avoid trespassing upon Your Lordship's time by any
otherwise adverting to the dissolution of the former Parlia-
ment, were it not that I confess I feel a little anxiety to be
permitted to explain myself something further oh the
subject, under the presumption that I have been unfortu-
nate in that respect, and that in consequence (I judge from
His Lordship's letters of 7th September) I have not been
quite understood by Your Lordship's predecessor in the
Department you now hold.

My view in the step I took, of dissolving that Parliament,
was the hope of getting a better one, and in this hope it
was indispensably necessary that the people who were to
elect the new Parliament should clearly understand the
grounds upon which they were called on so soon again to
exercise that right.

It was only by setting before them the conduct which
had occasionned the dissolution that I could expect they
should feel a necessity of choosing other members. In
England such is the state of public information, so gene-
rally is the knowledge of every event that occurs diffused
over the country ; and so well are the people accustomed
to reason upon these events, that, should His Majesty feel
himself called on to exert his prerogative in the dissolution
of a Parliament, no necessity would exist for his assigning
his reasons for so doing : they would be perfectly under-
stood ; they would be freely discussed by all ranks, and
all parties ; and, though faction might endeavour to per-
vert the judgment of the people upon them, it could not
however, alter their true nature. Here, the case is totally
different. So universal and profound a degree of ignorance
pervades the whole country, that no one reads ; for it is
not one in a thousand who can read. The people know
nothing but what they are told, and while the activity
which so truly characterises the exertions of democracy

104

has established an orator in every parish, Government
remains without the possibility of communicating with
them. Some faint idea, however, exists among them of the
importance of the Governor's speech. There is generally
a sort of anxious eagerness to hear what he says to Parlia-
ment, and of this it was my desire to take advantage, to
convey to them the information I wished them to have.
On these grounds I penned my speech. It was strong, I
allow ; but it was calculated for the understanding of the
people for whom it was in fact intended. "With them your
language must be most direct and plain, or it will not be
understood ; and it is only by being so that any hopes can
be entertained of its not being distorted by the orators who
will comment upon it. With regard to the House itself, I
cannot conceive that any right or privilege of theifs was
invaded. I view the addressing a House to whose existence
I am putting a period, in a very different light from the
doing so while they are in activity. Nothing that I can
then say can have any influence on a body whose power is
at an end ; but in either case, if I am to speak, surely the
House in the exercise, or in the claim of a supposed privi-
lege, are not to point out to me the terms in which I am to
do it. I must hold the language that His Majesty's inte-
rests appear to me to require that I should hold. It may
offend them, but that is my consideration, I am to calcu-
late the inconveniences that may result from their being
offended, and whether these may be more detrimental to
His Majesty's interest than may be the advantage I look
for to them from the conduct I am pursuing, and if the same
members are re-elected we shall probably meet with some
asperity on both sides ; but it was in the express expectation
that it would have freed me from the necessity of meeting
the same members again that I adopted that line ; the firm
footing on which the lending demagogues had established
their mtluence was not then foreseen, nor was it by any
means suspected to be so universal as it was found to
be ; and it is even now thought that had the elections
ensued immediately, the effect I expected would have fol-
lowed. Unfortunately it was judged more advisable to
wait till the little ferment that might be supposed to exist
should be over, and the result was the direct contrary.

105

Not only the same members were generally re-elected, but
so successful had they been in their exertions that their
power was increased by the introduction of several more
of the same stamp.

This was the situation in which I met the new Parlia-
ment on the 29th January. In the meantime I had
received Lord Castlereagh's letter of by which I was

authorized to assent to an Act for the exclusion of the
Judges, if I thought it proper to do so. My own opinion
always went decidedly with the measure. In this country,
in all civil suits, the Judges act alone without the inter-
vention of a jury, except in some particular cases where
the party desire a jury. They are consequently Judges of
the fact as well as of the law, and much depends upon
their discretion, especially in the inferior and county courts,
where one Judge sits alone. The inference with respect
to the impression that may be on the minds of an ignorant
people when they see a Judge with his cap in his hands
soliciting a favour from them, is too obvious to require that
I should remark upon it. This reasoning weighed with
very many to be of the same opinion with me ; but the
democratic party had taken it into their heads that the
retaining the eligibility of the Judges was an object of
importance to Government : they had, therefore, during the
recess, most assiduously employed themselves in representing
the exclusion of them as a measure on which the salvation
of the country almost depended, and that it was opposed
by Government for sinister views detrimental to the public
good. It has in consequence become a sort of clamour in
the country. Finding thus that the measure was eagerly
looked for, and thinking it myself a very proper one, I did
not imagine there would be any objection to my going a
step beyond the permission given me by Lord Castlereagh's
instructions ; and, instead of waiting to assent to the Bill
which might be presented to me, when it would be con-
sidered as a triumph on their part, and would be represented
as an instance of the efficacy of the power possessed by the
Assembly which had forced" Government to accede to their
measures for the public advantage, I thought it better to
anticipate their views, and to take the credit of the measure
to His Majesty's Government, by myself recommending it,

106

and announcing the permission I had received to accede
to it. This certainly had a great effect on the public mind,
though it failed in its probable consequence that might
have been looked for, in a return of confidence and harmony
on the part of the House. There was a moment, indeed, in
which I thought this might have been expected, although
the chagrin that was evident in the party at finding them-
selves anticipated, led them to begin rather ungraciously
by one of them bringing in a Bill for disqualifying the
Judges before my speech was reported by the Speaker. I
attributed this, however, to its true cause, and I understood
that their general language and expressions of approbation
were such that, contrary to the suggestions of the best
informed of my friends, I really considered myself warranted
in hoping that we should have gone on smoothly : this
hope, however, did not last long. They immediately passed
a resolution which alluded to the manner in which I had
dissolved the last Parliament. It was as follows : '• That
" every attempt of the Executive Government and of the
" other branches of the Legislature against this House,
" whether in dictating or censuring its proceedings, or in
" approving the conduct of one part of its members and
" disapproving the conduct of the other, is a violation of
" the statute by which this House is constituted ; a breach
" of the privileges of this House against which it cannot
" forbear objecting, and a dangerous attempt upon the
" rights and the liberties of His Majesty's subjects in this
" Province."

As this was an abstract proposition, equally applying to
the other branches of the Legislature ; as it was not pre-
sented to me, and was not followed up by any other
proceedings, I thought myself at liberty to pass it over
without notice ; and I considered it as a promising instance
of their moderation, that their paper, which never yet failed
in any opportunity that presented itself for exciting disaf-
fection or sedition, did not publish this resolution. .

Proceeding from this in the Bill for incapacitating the
Judges, they included in it the provincial Judge of the
inferior District of Gasp£, and they made it a part of the
Bill, that Judges now belonging to the House should be
incapable of sitting or voting from the passing of the Act

107

The Bill, thus framed, went up to the LegLlative Council,
who amended it, by omitting both these clauses, and
returned it to the lower House.

The extending the ineligibility to the Judge of Gaspe
had never been in contemplation, and was adopted now
solely because he was considered as an officer of Govern-
ment, while the latter measure of immediate expulsion of
those Judges who had seats, was taken upon the mere
grounds of personal hostility toward Judge De Bonne, who
was the only Judge in that predicament. For the indecency
of this they had the less excuse, because I had taken care
they should be informed ; indeed, I had myself told the
Speaker it was my intention to recommend Mr. De Bonne
to His Majesty, and to request that He would be gra-
ciously pleased to raise him to the Upper House.

The House, upon receiving the Bill as amended by the
Council burst into a flame of resentment, and apparent
indignation. The language was violent, and went the length
of asserting that the Council had gone beyond its powers ;
they however proceeded to take the amendments into
consideration ; in which they appear to have given up the
exclusion of the Judge of Gaspe, but to have persisted in
the clause for the immediate expulsion of such Judges as
might be then in the House.

Pending, however, the discussion of these points, a Mon-
sieur Bourdages, one of the most marked demagogues of
the set, had come down from the country, and taken his
seat, and his arrival seems to have added considerably to
the violence of their measures. There are three Bills which
are passed annually, one for making a temporary provision
for the regulation of the trade between this Province and
the United States ; another for the better preservation of
His Majesty's Government; and the third commonly called
the Alien Act.

The two first of these Bills had actually passed both
Houses before the arrival of Mr. Bourdages ; but upon the
third being brought in, that gentleman made a motion for
deferring the second reading till the 20th March, which
motion passed as usual.

The Judges' Bill was returned with the amendments, from
the Council, on Friday the 23rd February, and on the same

108

day tko House went into Committee to consider of those
amendments, reported progress, and asked leave to sit
again on the morrow. Oil that day, however, previous
to the Speaker leaving the chair, Mr. Bourdages made a
motion in the following words "That P. A. De Bonne being
" one of the Judges of the Court of King's Bench, cannot
u sit or vote in this House ; " this motion passed by
nineteen votes to sixteen who were against it.

Mr. Bourdages's second motion followed of course, and
passed by the same majority. It was, " That the seat of
" P. A. De Bonne, one of the members for the County of
" Quebec is vacant." The House then went into com-
mittee on the amendments made by the Council, and
reported to the House as I have already observed.

Upon the number who appear on each side on this
occasion, and by which it would seem that the majority of
the democratic party was only three, I must observe that
although that question was not expected, yet it so happened
that the whole strength of the party who acts against them
chanced to be present; they could not have mustered
another vote, and they amounted only to thirteen, who could
be depended upon; three of those who usually voted with
the party joined them on that occasion, which made out
their sixteen.

On Monday morning I assembled the Executive Council,
and asked their advice, when the opinions were unanimous
as to the necessity of an immediate dissolution. I had
previously prepared what I thought it right to say on the
supposition of that measure being adopted, and I submitted
it to a very minute scrutiny which it underwent, in the
wish Of combining the two objects of moderation towards
the House, and the information which it was on all hands
agreed to be expedient to convey to the country through
that medium which, I must repeat, is the only channel of
communication that exists between the Government and
the people. The Parliament was prorogued on that day,
and dissolved by proclamation the following Thursday.

During these proceedings with relation to the Judges,
two other objects had engaged the attention of the House :
the first I shall mention, though not the most important,
was the appointment of an agent to reside in London to

109

transact the business of the Colony. This was with the
view of providing a more direct communication, as they
supposed would be produced by it between them and His
Majesty's Ministers at home than they could have through
the Governor here.

This Bill, however, was of no consequence ; I knew very
well that the Legislative Council saw the attempt in its
true light, and would never pass it ; and the House had
not yet come quite to the length of assuming the power of
appointing an agent for themselves only.

The other object which they had in view was, taking
upon themselves the payment of the Civil expenditure of
the Province. This has been a favorite object with them
for some years past, but they have been hitherto at a loss
how to bring it about, without laying a direct tax on the
country, which they have never dared to attempt. The
present was thought a favorable opportunity, on account of
the expiring of the Act for raising the Fund for building
the Gaols of Quebec and Montreal which will take place
the 25th of March next, and by the renewal of which they
proposed to obtain the necessary money, or nearly so, while
the complete ascendency which they have acquired over
the minds of their countrymen, the present state of Europe,
on which they unquestionably bear a constant eye, and the
consequent apprehension of any possible disturbance in this
country, which they suppose to exist on the part of Govern-
ment, led them to believe they could carry any thing
through which they chose to attempt, in consequence of the
power and influence which, by this means, they expected to
obtain. Your Lordship Avili be enabled to form a more
complete judgment on this very important point, as I shall
have occasion to transmit by this opportunity a statement
of the expense and of the revenue under all the various
circumstances under which they stand. Here it may be
.sufficient to observe, that the estimate of the former, which
I was prepared to lay before the House according to its
desire, amounts to £45,475 15s. lOd. and the amount of
the collection of the last year of the duties specially appro-
priated towards defraying that expense was £27,645 Is.
10£d. leaving a balance which they would have had to
provide for of about £17,830.

The proceedings of the House on this point were irregu-
lar in the extreme. Their object was perfectly understood ;
they imagined that by taking upon themselves the pay-
ment of the expense in question, they should do away the
appropriation and perpetuity of the duties now established
by their own Acts, and that by a new Act, or rather by a
vote of the House, for I really believe they expected to
carry it through by that means only, without admitting of
the participation of the other branches of the Legislature,
they should grant the whole only from year to year, assum-
ing at the same time the entire control and management
of the payment of all the officers of Government, of which they
avowed their intention to regulate the amount on princi-
ples of more strict economy ; that these in future would
have therefore to look up to them, who by that means
•would become the complete masters of the country.

In pursuance of this object, they began by a vote that
" the House of Assembly ought to vote -the necessary sums
for defraying the civil expenses of the Government of this
Province ;" and, almost immediately after, voted addresses
to His Majesty and to the two Houses of the Imperial
Parliament separately, in which they say " that this House
" hath, in the present Session taken -upon itself all the Civil
** expenses of the Government of this Province."

In all this no notice whatever was taken of the Legisla-
tive Council, every thing seemed to be studiously pointed
out as the work of the House of Assembly only, and so
eager were they to accomplish their point, that they had
actually voted that their constituents should pay a large
sum of money without having taken one step to ascertain
what the amount of that sum would be. They had neither
the estimate of the expenditure before them (for Your
Lordship will observe that their address to me to obtain that
estimate was subsequent to the vote they had passed that
they would pay its amount) nor had they any return of the
collection of the duties on which they depended for that
payment. These irregularities were not, however, of any
consequence, and, although under the advice of the Execu-
tive Council, I thought myself obliged to decline forward-
ing their addresses to the two Houses of the Imperial
Parliament, I should not have thought myself warranted

Ill

in any otherwise interfering in the business until it had
come before me in its regular progress, and I had prepared
to be laid before them the estimate which they had required.
I was thus waiting to see the shape in which it would
come before me when their proceedings relative to the
expulsion of the Judges put me under the necessity of clos-
ing the Session.

The grounds upon which I adopted the resolution of
again dissolving the Parliament, and upon which His
Majesty's Executive Council supported me in my opinion
as to the necessity of doing so, are sufficiently marked in
my speech on the occasion, a copy of which is before
Your Lordship. We were of opinion that the House
assumed to itself a power which not only was not warran-
ted, but a prohibition of which was clearly implied by an
Act of the Imperial Parliament ; and I said truly in my
Speech what I felt in my mind, when I informed them
that I dare not render myself the partaker in such a step.

These, my Lord, were the constitutional grounds upon
which I acted ; but, considering the subject in a more
extended view of political expediency, I have no hesitation
in assuring Your Lordship that I felt the strongest urgency
for taking an immediate stand against the strides of demo-
cratical influence, which were daily becoming more appa-
rent, and of which the House of Assembly was the direct
organ. It appeared to me that it could only gather strength
by any delay in the means to check its progress ; nor was
it possible for me to foresee the lengths to which it might
not go if encouraged by our acquiescence in the present
attempt.

This dissolution seemed to meet the general approbation
of all thinking people. Addresses in very strong terms
were presented to me from the Cities of Quebec and
Montreal, from Three Rivers, William Henry, and from
some of the Counties, and it was thought better this time,
to take advantage of what appeared to be the first impres-
sion, and to bring on the new Elections as early as the
necessary forms would admit of. Even the leaders of the
party seemed at first to be staggered at a measure which
they certainly thought, and openly said, I dare not under*
take, and many of their followers were known to "express

112

themselves as wavering in their opinion as to the propriety
of the lengths to which they had been led. It was soon,
however, seen, that they had recovered themselves, and had
resumed more than their usual activity ; every pains was taken
to seduce the public mind ; the most false and scandalous
reports were assiduously propagated, and the most seditious
and inflammatory publications were universally spread
through the Province, which were read and commented
upon by their agents in every Parish.

In these, Government was grossly misrepresented, and
vilified; the administration of Justice brought into con-
tempt, and a spirit of dissatisfaction, distrust, and alienation
excited, tending to the most alarming consequences; such
as it became, at last, impossible any longer to disregard,
and imperiously to call for the intervention of the Execu-
tive power. For the measures that have ensued in conse-
quence of this necessity, I refer Your Lordship to my
despatch, No 5, a duplicate of which accompanies this.
I have the honorto be,

<fcc. <fcc. <fcc.

J. U. CRAIG.

MR. CHIEF JUSTICE MONK'S OPINION RELATIVE TO THE
POWER AND RIGHT OF ERECTING PARISHES IN THE
PROVINCE OF LOWER CANADA.

MONTREAL, IQth August, 1810.

SIR, — I have the honor to submit to Your Excellency
my opinion upon the three several questions you have done
me the honor to command.

In this opinion I have had occasion to state part of His
Majesty's Instructions in the year 1776, to Governor Carle-
ton, at the period of passing the Quebec Act ; and beg
leave to say, they were made public, and printed, by order
of the IIouso of Commons at the period of passing the
Canada Act.

Question 1. — In whom is the power of erecting Protes-
tant Parishes in Canada, and what are the legal means
by which such parishes may be erected ?

113

Answer. — This power I conceive to be legally vested
in His Majesty. And I am induced to believe, from a
necessary implication upon the 38th and 39th sections of the
statute of the 31 of the King, chap. 31, and the powers
granted to Your Excellency by His Majesty's Royal Letters
Patent under the Great Seal of England, is conferred to
Your Excellency, to be exercised by Letters Patent under
the Great Seal of the Province upon advice of the Execu-
tive Council.

Question 2. — Is there a distinction with respect to the
power of erecting them, between Protestant and Roman
Catholic parishes ; and if there is, in whom does the power
rest of erecting the latter ?

Answer. — The only distinction that in appearance of
law can be offered in the case of Roman Catholic parishes,
arises out of an ordinance passed by the Governor and
Legislative Council of this Province, in the 31st year of His
Majesty's reign, intituled " An Act or Ordinance concerning
the building and repairing of Churches, parsonage houses
and Church yards."

If this ordinance should be considered as a part of the
laws of this Province, it would most assuredly create a very
great distinction between the erecting a Protestant and a
Roman Catholic parish. To create a parish of the first
description, there requires only the advice of His Majes-
ty's Executive Council, previous to Your Excellency's exer-
cise of the Royal prerogative, by Letters Patent under the
great seal of the Province. But to erect a parish of the
latter description, a course of proceeding must be had,
through the interposition of " the bishop or superintendent
of the Romish Churches for the time being," and this may
be, in a considerable degree, considered as a limitation to
the Royal prerogative, and the legal supremacy of the
crown, over all matters spiritual, ecclesiastical and tempo-
ral, within this part of His Majesty's Dominions.

This point of Your Excellency's reference, and the great
importance of a legal question in His Majesty's Courts,
upon the legality or nullity of the above ordinance impres-
ses very considerable solicitude, in treating a subject of so
much delicacy.

114

At passing the Quebec Act, a restriction was created by
the 15th Section. "That no ordinance touching religion
shall be of any force or effect until the same shall have
received His Majesty's approbation."

And the Royal Instructions to the then Governor, respect-
ing the due execution of the said Act, were made in the
very terms of the above section ; to which was added
a general direction, in the following words : " That all
such ordinances" — to be made by the Governor with the
assent of the Legislative Council — " be transmitted by you
within six months after their passing, or sooner, if oppor-
tunity offers, to us, by one of our principal Secretaries of
State, and duplicates thereof to our commissioners for trade
and plantations, for their information ; That they be ab-
stracted in the margins, and accompanied with very full
and particular observation* upon each of them, that w to
say, whether the same is introductire to a new law, or doet
repeal a law then before in being ; and you are also to
transmit in the fullest manner the reasons and occasions
for enacting such ordinances, together with fair copies of
the journals of the proceedings of the Council, which you
are to require from the clerk of the said Council."

It is scarcely possible to suppose either that His Excel-
lency the then Governor, did not clearly comprehend the
extent of the legal operation the ordinance was intended
to produce ; and that it most essentially affected ecclesiasti-
cal and temporal rights, and was a law within the provi-
sions of the 15th Section of the Quebec Act : nor is it to be
supposed, that His Excellency, (assisted by a Chief Justice
of the distinguished legal abilities of the late Mr. Smith,)
could have failed, in due obedience to the Royal Instructions
above stated, to have amply exposed the very great altera-
tions that ordinance was in its operation to produce upon
the actual laws of the Province, His Majesty's just and
essential supremacy over the ecclesiastical interest of His
Majesty's Government, and peculiarly those in which the
Roman Catholic church was to be called into a participa-
tion with the crown, even by a restrictive power, over the
execution of the laws of the Realm. And I am the more
impressed with this belief, when I consider other highly
important parts of the Royal Instructions " upon matters

115

of ecclesiastical concern," that most emphatically enjoined
upon the Governor, a strict exertion of the King's supremacy,
to the exclusion of every power of the Church of Kome, by
any of its ministers in this Province, not absolutely requisite
for the exercise of a tolerated worship, which was alone
declared to be the boundary of political or legal claims,
by His Majesty's Roman Catholic subjects.

I beg leave further to observe that the ordinance above
cited could not in any instance be carried into effect, but
through the sanction of the Governor ; or persons by him
legally delegated for that purpose. And I must presume,
upon a measure of so much importance, that His Excellency
neither personally nor by any delegated authority, (un-
til the Royal approbation of the ordinance had been pre-
viously obtained) granted his sanction to the execution
of a law, that in my humble opinion was made, if not in
direct terms, yet in its consequences, repugnant to Acts of
Parliament and the Royal Instructions.* Nor do I confine
my grounds of belief solely to the circumstances above
stated. A provincial statute passed in the 34th year of His
Majesty's reign " for the division of the Province of Lower
Canada for amending the Judicature thereof, and for
repealing certain laws therein mentioned."

In the 8th Section of that Act, it is expressly declared that
the ordinance above cited, of the 31 of His Majesty, chap.
6, " For building and repairing churches, <kc.," shall not
be by the said statute revoked or repealed ; which carries, at
least, a legal implication of Legislative approbation ; for it is
to be observed, that this Provincial Statute was reserved in the
terms of the Canada Act, chap. 31, sec. 22, for His Majesty's
approbation ; and the Royal approbation was granted and
publicly announced, in the terms of the law, by the Gover-
nor, Lord Dorchester's proclamation, and messages to the
two branches of the Provincial Parliament. Nor have the
arguments for His Majesty's presumed sanction to the above
ordinance rested here ; the Governor or Lieut, Governor,
delegated His Majesty's power, vested in the Governor, to
commissioners to carry the ordinance into effect ; and pro-

* 25 and 26 Hen. 8 ; 1 Eliz. ch. 1 ; 7 and 8 Will. 3, ch. 22 ; 14
Geo. 3 ch-^SS, S. 15, 18 ; the Royal Instructions to Gov. Carleton,
3rd January, 1775.

116

eeedings have been had thereon, and ratified by a course of
legal controversy in His Majesty's Courts, to effectuate the
powers granted to the " Roman Catholic Bishop, or super-
intendent of the Romish churches" by the said ordinance.*

Whatever may be my opinion upon the legality or the
nullity of the ordinance above stated, I cannot forbear to
represent to Your Excellency that many endeavors have
been made to draw the question into legal discussion and
judicial determination ; and that on all such occasions, I
have perceived those attempts to have created very consi-
derable agitation and reasonings, tending to excite the
public mind in a manner highly prejudicial to the Royal
prerogative, and the constitutional Government of this
Colony. Nor can I entertain a doubt that any thing less
than His Majesty's direct and express interposition upon
the subject, would prevent the prejudicial agitation which
may, in my mind, be expected through the medium of
various sources, that from the late disturbed state of the
Colony, Your Excellency must but too clearly comprehend.
And I beg leave to add, that Your Excellency must fully
perceive the serious import of a legal controversy, so novel
in His Majesty's Colonial Courts of Law ; and upon a
question that may involve so extensive and so animated
an interest, in support of an Act of the Provincial Legis-
lature, that by Roman Catholic subjects may be represented
as indispensably requisite to the powers of "their Bishop,"
and the free exercise of their religion, and that has subsisted
and been acted upon, under circumstances so peculiar, and
for so long a period of time ; and the very great import of
a colonial judicial determination — if such should be made —
that this Act of the Goveruor and Legislative Council, so
circumstanced, was a nullity in law.

Upon the latter part of Yonr Excellency's second ques-
tion, I have to submit to Your Excellency, that under the
best consideration I have as yet been able to bestow on the
subject, I am induced to think that His Majesty's supre-
macy in all matters ecclesiastical and spiritual — and of
which the erecting of parishes I consider to be one — has
not been revoked by the ordinances of the Governor and

• Vide Caae in Appeal of Lavergne vt. Bertrand, Cnr£, et alia.

117

Legislative Council above stated, or in other words that
that ordinance legally could not abrogate, limit or restrain,
the highly important rights of the Crown, on the subject
it most evidently was penned to produce ; consequently,
that the prerogative of the Crown to create Roman
Catholic parishes, remains with His Majesty, to be legally
exercised in the same manner as in respect to Protestant
parishes.

Question 3. — " In the case of a Roman Catholic parish
legally erected by the ordinance of 1722, and the desire of
inhabitants of contiguous concessions to be annexed, and
become part of such parish, what is the legal course to be
followed to effect such annexation ?"

Answer. — I perceive no sufficient legal distinctions to be
taken between erecting a new parish, or enlarging one at
present established under the ordinance of 1722, to vary
the course of proceeding. I am therefore of opinion, that
the same power should be exercised, and the same course
should be taken to accomplish the enlargement suggested,
as would be exercised in creating a new Roman Catholic
parish.

All which is most respectfully submitted by Your Excel-
lency's

Most obedient humble servant,

J. MONK.

To His Excellency Sir J. H. Craig, K.B.,
Governor in Chief, <fec., &c.

OBSERVATIONS RELATIVE TO THE POLITICAL STATE
OF LOWER CANADA, BY MR. RYLAND.

WRITTEN IN THE MONTH OF MAT, 1 808, AND MAT SERVE AS A PREFACE
OR INTRODUCTION TO WHAT 'WILL BE FOUND IN THE SUBSEQUENT PAGES.

There is reason to apprehend that the time is fast
approaching when the House of Assembly of Lower Canada
will become the centre of sedition, and a receptacle for the
most desperate demagogues in the Province ; nor does
there at this moment appear to be any existing means,
(except such as arise from the known vigour and ability of
the Governor in Chief,) to counteract the projects which
such a House of Assembly may form.

118

To remedy the evil it will require much wisdom, joined
to a preponderating English influence, both in the Legis-
lative and Executive Councils. It will equally require
intelligence, firmness and capacity on the part of His
Majesty's Justices of the Provincial Courts of King's Bench,
who may eventually have to decide on points of the highest
importance arising out of the wild, disorganizing preten-
sions of the Assembly.

It must be evident to every person who is acquainted
with the actual state of things here, that neither the Bench
nor the Councils, as they are at present composed, would
be able to afford an adequate check to a bold systematical
attempt on the part of the Assembly to obtain a mischievous
preponderance in the Provincial Legislature ; much less
could those bodies be expected to co-operate in a general
plan for assimilating the Colony in its religion, laws and
manners, with the Parent State.

It is humbly suggested that, preparatory to measures of
a more particular nature, it would be advisable to add
eight or ten members to the Legislative Council, three
or four of whom might be Canadians of the most respectable
character and families, and the remainder Englishmen of
the best stamp and abilities, that are to be found in the
Province, and whose attendance might at all times be
depended on. It may be well deserving the attention of
Government to consider whether it would not be advisable
to give a seat in the Council to two or more Military
Officers of the higher ranks, holding staff appointments in
the Province, that may be regarded as permanent.

It is suggested that the two senior Judges at Quebec,*

*MEM. Subsequent experience hath deeply convinced me, that
infinite advantage to the Kinsj's interests -would be obtained by
choosiug from among the practitioners at the bar at home, (and upon
the recommendation of the Ix>rd Chief Justice,) not only the Provin-
cial Attorney and Solicitor General, but the two Chief Justices (if
two be necessary,) and at least one-third of the Provincial Puisne'
Judges, the latter of whom should have scats in the Isyislutive
(but not the Executive) Council. By this means the Crown might
secure to itself the support of firm, able, upright and dignified
characters, men attached by birth and education to the Parent
State and to Monarchical principles, and there is no doubt but it
would in the end be found infinitely less expensive to secure the

119

(who are both of them upwards of seventy-three years of
age,) should be permitted to retire on pensions ; that, in
appointing their successors, the utmost care should be^
taken to select men of capacity and firmness ; Englishmen"
whose natural ties and habits attach them to the laws and
religion of the Parent State.

By English is here meant persons born and educated
in any part of His Majesty's European Dominions.

With a view to the furtherance of the objects contem-
plated, it would be advisable to establish a corporation for
the advancement of learning, agreeably to the Provisions of
the Provincial Statute, 41 Geo. Ill, cap. 17, and to solicit
His Majesty's decision with respect to the Jesuits and the
St. Sulpician Estates.*

It will be seen on a perusal of the Act above mentioned,
that a most powerful means is thereby afforded for
encreasing the influence of the Executive Government, and
for gradually improving the political and religious senti-
ments of the Canadians.

Connected with the above objects, the settlement of the
waste lands of the Crown becomes a matter of the utmost
consequence. The system of associated companies, which
was adopted for this purpose in the year 1793, may now
be considered as abandoned ; but the Royal Instructions of
August, 1807, to the present Governor in Chief, shew that
it is not His 'Majesty's intention to restrict or regulate the
granting of the waste lands in any other way than that
which was prescribed by the Instructions of 1791 to Lord
Dorchester.

This being the case, and the project afterwards brought
forward of selling the waste lands for the purpose of
raising a revenue, having failed, it is to be presumed that

services of such men by competent and liberal salaries than to
incur tbe risk of having the Province revolutionized through the
want of them. Above all things, however, care should be taken
that these appointments may not degenerate into a Job, and that
the places be not chosen for the men, instead of the men being chosen
for the places. Such a system of patronage would only render
matters worse. — R.

Quebec, 1815.

* For particulars relative to the Jesuits and St. Sulpician Estates,
see subsequent correspondence.

120

the Governor and Executive Council arc left at liberty to
adopt such a system as they shall think proper, under the
^resent Instructions, for encouraging the- settlement of the
country ; and nothing would so effectually contribute to
this end as an Act of the Imperial Parliament, empowering
the Governor, with the advice of the Executive Council,
in cases where the inhabitants of any township, (or several
townships collectively, to bo formed into counties or dis-
tricts,) shall amount to a certain number of freeholders,
(say one or two thousand, and upwards,) to issue a writ
authorizing the election of a member to represent such
township, county or district, in the Assembly. Such an
Act would not only encourage the settlement of the waste
lands, and attach the inhabitants of the townships to His
Majesty's Government, by enabling them to participate in
the legislation of the Province, but it would provide an
effectual check upon the French or Roman Catholic party
•which has at this time an alarming preponderance.

It may hero bo remarked that the English settlers in
the townships are estimated at upwards of fourteen thou-
sand, and that the division of the Province, pursuant to
Lieutenant Governor Clarke's proclamation, (under the
Canada Act of the year 1791,) for the purpose ot regulating
the election of members to serve in the Assembly, was
made prior to the erection and settlement of the townships,
and secure the election of tioo English members only
throughout the Province, namely, one for the inferior
District of Gaspe, and one for the Borough of William
Henry, where the English inhabitants happen to have a
majority of votes.*

It is hardly possible to attach too much importance to
this subject, or to place it in too prominent a point of
view, as it shews the absolute necessity of an Act of the
Imperial Parliament, if it is intended that there ever should
be any thing like an English influence in the inferior
branch of the Provincial Legislature, for it is not to be
expected that a House of Assembly, made up as the present,
will ever suffer a Bill to pass for the encouragement of

* An error, however, aa to Gaspi'-, where the majority of vote*
haTe always been, and are, of French origin. — R. C.

121

English settlers, and much less one which -would afford
such settlers the means of representation in that House.

H. W. R.

HINTS FOR A PROCLAMATION, BY MR. RYLAND.

BY His EXCELLENCY, <fec. — Whereas His Majesty, by
His Royal Instructions to the Governor of this Province,
hath been pleased to order, " That no person whatsoever
within the Province of Lower Canada, professing the
religion of the Church of Rome, shall have the cure of
souls without a licence for that purpose first had and
obtained from the Governor, Lieutenant Governor, or person
administering the Government of this Province for the
time being ; and further, that no person professing the
religion of the Church of Rome be allowed to fill any
ecclesiastical benefice, or to have or enjoy, any of the
rights or profits belonging thereto, who is not thereto
appointed by His Majesty, or by or under his authority ;
and whereas, by a recent Judgment of the Court of King's

Bench for the District of , it hath been determined,

<fec., &c., &c.

Now, therefore, being desirous of securing to His
Majesty's subjects in this Province, who profess the religion
of the Church of Rome, the full and free exercise of their
religion, and of securing to the Clergy all necessary rights
and privileges, I do (by and with the advice of His
Majesty's Executive Council) issue this proclamation, hereby
directing all Ecclesiastics throughout His Majesty's Province
of Lower Canada, within the space of months

from the date hereof, to deliver in their names at the Office
of the Secretary and Register of the Province, specifying at
the same time the cure or benefice they are actually in the
enjoyment of; in order that they may severally receive an
instrument under the great seal of the Province, confirming
them in the possession of such cure or benefice, and
securing to them the full and legal enjoyment of all the
rights, privileges, powers and revenue which justly ought
thereunto to belong.

Given under my hand and seal at arms, <fec., &c., &c.

122

PKOJET OF AN INSTITUTION FOR THE ADVANCE-
MENT OF LEARNING IN THE PROVINCE OF LOWER
CANADA, DRAWN UP ABOUT THE YEAR 1803.

BT ME. KTUkXD.

First. — To create a Corporation by Letters Patent, ca-
pable of receiving and holding real property by gift, devise,
or otherwise, with perpetual succession, and authority to
make by-laws.

Second. — The Corporation to consist of:
1 — The Bishop of Quebec,
2— The Chief Justice,
3 — The Justices of the King's Bench,
4 — The Executive Council,
5 — The Attorney and Solicitor General,
6 — The Superintendent of the Roman CatholicChurch,
(i. e. the person who is appointed to be such
under His Majesty's Commission.)
7 — A certain number (say 12 or 16) of the principal

gentlemen, English and Canadian.
Third. — The Visitation to be vested in the Crown, and
exercised by the Governor.

Fourth. — The Establishment at first to consist of a Rec-
tor, and as many Tutors (not less, however, than two) as
may be necessary at first. To be increased as circum-
stances may require

Fifth. — The students to be instructed, from the first
opening of the College, in

[English, ^1

. ! French, I Languages and

] Latin and j Grammar.
[Greek J

2. Logic,

3. Rhetoric,

4. Mathematics,

5. Natural Philosophy,

6. Metaphysics,

7. Ethics.

Sixth. — The study of Christian Theology to be excluded.

Seventh. — All appointments to offices to be vested in the

Governor, with the advice of those persons who, according

123

to the tenor of the Letters Patent, shall under the Governor
(who must of course be the proses of the whole,) be
intrusted with the immediate direction of the Institution.

Eighth. — The College to be situated either in or near
Quebec, the Seat of Government (as at Charlesbourg)
under the eye of Government.

MR. RYLAND TO THE EARL OF LIVERPOOL.

PLYMOUTH DOCK, 31st July, 1810.
Mr LORD, — I take the liberty of informing Your Lordship,
that 1 am arrived at this Port from Quebec, being charged
with despatches to Your Lordship from Sir James Craig,
which I was instructed to deliver in person ; but finding
that accidental circumstances will render it impossible for
me to proceed on my journey before tomorrow, I shall
forward them by this night's mail, as no conveyance can
be more speedy or safe, and I shall make it my duty to
wait upon Your Lordship the moment I reach town.

The despatches are of the numbers specified below.* Your
Lordship will permit me to add that at the time of my
leaving Quebec the measures pursued by Sir James Craig
had placed the Province of Lower Canada in a state of
tranquillity, and I do not apprehend any immediate danger
of the renewal of attempts to disturb it.
I have the honor to be,
My Lord,

Your Lordship's

Most obedient and most humble servant,

(Signed,) H. W. RYLAND.

MR. RYLAND TO SIR J. H. CRAIG, K. B.

LONDON, ±th August, 1810.

DEAR SIR, — In writing to Your Excellency it is my
intention to confine myself almost entirely to matters of
public business, and in order to be as regular as possible
in my correspondence, I shall observe the formality of

* Numbers of the despatches : — 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 11, 13, 14, 15,
16, 17, 18, 19, 20, 21, and 22.— H. W. R.

124

numbering ray letters, and of writing duplicates ; and I
•will reserve for my friend Thornton* subjects of inferior
importance or of more personal interest.

I have now to inform you, that I yesterday had my
first interview with Mr. Peel, the Under Secretary of State,
who received me with great attention, and who, though a
very young man, and but a few days in office, appears to
be very much au fait in matters of public business. Ho
had read the principal despatches, but could not have had
time to make himself fully master of their contents, we
therefore did not enter very particularly into the subject of
them. I was anxious to discover what impression they
had made on his mind, and how far the measures adopted,
and the plans proposed by you, met with the approbation
of His Majesty's Ministers; but, from all which passed
between us, I could only ascertain that you were considered
as having had a very arduous task, and as having executed
it with great firmness and ability. One particular, however,
in the course of our conversation struck me, and I think it
deserving of notice : it is, that when I observed to Mr. Peel,
that you had with you all the English inhabitants, and
consequently all the commercial interest of the country, he
remarked that the Canadians were much more numerous,
and he repeated the same remark more than once in a way
that indicated a fear of doing anything that might clash
with the prejudices of the more numerous part of the
community, and this, if my apprehensions are well founded,
will be the great difficulty in the way of decided and
effectual measures. Seeing that Mr. Peel was overwhelmed
with business, I thought inadvisable, in this interview, to
touch only on one or two principal points. I mentioned
your anxiety to be instructed as early as possible with
respect to the conduct to be pursued towards the next
House of Assemblv, and the notice which should bo taken
of the unconstitutional proceedings of the last. I also
stated the mode in which you thought it advisable the
patronage of the Romish Church livings should be brought
forward, and was desired by Mr. Peel to make a commu-
nication to him on this subject in writing, which I shall

* Sir J. H. Craig's Military Secretary.

125

not fail to do immediately. I ventured to say that a
public expression of His Majesty's decided approbation of
your conduct, could not fail to have a very great and
very desirable effect on the minds of the Canadians at
large ; and I concluded our conversation by observing
that I had been intimately acquainted \vith the public
affairs of Lower Canada during the last seventeen years,
that I was fully persuaded the administration of the
Government of that Province might without difficulty be
rendered more easy than that of any other British Colony,
and I hoped it would be found that in your present des-
patches you had clearly pointed out the means for
accomplishing this desirable end. I must not omit to add
that it appeared, from a few words which escaped Mr. Peel,
that a re-union of the two Provinces would be thought a
more advisable measure than a suspension of the present
constitution. When I first went to the Office, and gave in
my name, Lord Liverpool sent me word he was very busy
at the moment, but that he would be glad to see me in the
course of next week, and that, in the meanwhile, if it
would be agreeable to me, he wished me to see the Under
Secretary of State, to whom I was immediately introduced.
I had nearly forgot to mention that I gave Mr. Peel your
memorandum concerning Mr. De Salaberry's mandamus
•which he said he would not fail to shew to Lord Liverpool.

*ith Jlugust.

I had a second interview with Mr. Peel this morning.
He thanked me for the letter I had written to him, pointing
out the mode recommended in your additional instruction,
relative to the assumption, on the part of the Crown, of the
patronage of the Romish Church, and he seemed to
think it might greatly facilitate the business. I availed
myself of the opportunity to say a few words concerning
the character of Mr. Plessis, and what passed when he was
before the Council, also the time and mode of his appoint-
ment, &c. I afterwards mentioned Mr. Uniacke and Mr.
Bowen, the incapacity of the one. and the competency of
the other to execute the duties of Attorney General, and
the great importance of such an office being duly filled at
a moment like the present. From the manner in which
my observations were received, I am led to believe that

126

there will not be the least objection to what you have
recommended respecting those gentlemen.

As I do not recollect that you sent home the numbers of
the " Canadien," which were the ground of the proceedings
in Council against the editors of that paper, I left a set
with Mr. Peel, accompanied by a memorandum of which I
shall enclose a copy.

At parting he said that Lord Liverpool would be happy
to see me as soon as he had rend through the despatches.

On my return home I called at Mr. Greenwood's, where
I found William's letter (without date) enclosing Bishop
Denaud's memorial of the 18th July, 1805, to Sir Robert
Milnes, of which I shall take great care, and avail myself
when occasion offers. At night I received a note from
Mr. Peel, informing me that he was directed by the Earl of
Liverpool to request I would call at the Office on Thursday
at 12 o'clock. I hope, therefore, I shall soon be enabled to
form some more certain judgment of what the determination
of His Majesty's Ministers may be with regard to the
important objects which Your Excellency has submitted to
their consideration.

I have the honor to be,
Dear Sir,

Your Excellency's
Most faithful and most humble servant,

/ (Signed,) H. W. RYLAND.

MR. RYLAXD TO R. PEEL, ESQ., UNDER SECRETARY
OF STATE.

32, GREAT RUSSELL STREET, 4 th August, 1810.

SIR, — I avail myself of the permission you gave me
yesterday to state in writing, for the consideration of the
Earl of Liverpool, what appears to Sir James Craig to be the
most eligible mode of qualifying an order for an assumption
on the part of the Crown, of the patronage of the Romish
Church in the Province of Lower Canada. Should His
Majesty's Ministers be disposed to accede to what he has
recommended on that head, the Governor is of opinion that
nothing would tend more to render the measure acceptable

127

to the parties concerned than his being instructed to inform
Mr. Plessis, the present Roman Catholic Bishop, that the
petition of his predecessor, the Rev. Mr. Denaud, of the 18th
July, 1805, to the King, has been taken into serious consi-
deration ; that His Majesty is graciously disposed to accede
to the prayer of the said petition, by granting to the Roman
Catholic Bishop the powers and authorities requisite to
enable him to be recognized in the King's Courts, and for
this purpose to grant to him letters patent, appointing him
to be Superintendent of the Romish Church in the Province
of Lower Canada ; that a salary suited to the dignity and
importance of this office will be granted by His Majesty to
the person holding the same ; that for the purpose of
giving to the Roman Catholic Clergy a legal title to the
privileges and emoluments of their respective cures, His
Majesty has been pleased to authorize the Governor to
issue, in favor of each of them, letters of induction in like
manner as is practiced with regard to the Provincial
Clergy of the Established Church, which letters of induction
or confirmation will, in the first instance, be issued free of
expense, on the Governor's receiving from the Roman
Catholic Bishop a return of the present incumbence.

That, as in many instances since the cession of the
Province to the Crown of Great Britain, parishes have,
without due authority, been laid out, and curates appointed
thereto, who for want of such authority, could not legally
exercise their functions, or enforce payment of tithes, His
Majesty has been graciously pleased to empower the
Governor to issue letters patent under the great seal of the
Province, confirming and establishing such parishes.

That on a full consideration of the advantages thus
proposed to be granted and confirmed to the Clergy of the
Romish Church in Lower Canada, His Majesty trusts that
his subjects professing the Romish religion in that
Province, will be sensible of his paternal regard for their
interests ; that the bonds of duty and attachment towards
his person and Government will thereby become the
stronger, and the general welfare and tranquillity of the
Province be essentially promoted.

The above suggestions are the result of a conversation
which I had with Sir James Craig the day previous to my

128

departure, after his despatches for the Earl of Liverpool
were closed, and at his desire I then committed them to
paper for the purpose I now have the honor of fulfilling in
communicating them to you, Sir; and I flatter myself you
will have the goodness to excuse the freedom with which
I have entered into the subject.
I have the honor to be,
Sir,
Your most obedient humble servant,

(Signed,) II. W. RYLAND.

SIR JAMES CRAIG TO MR. RYLAXD.

QUEBEC, POWEL PLACE,* 6th August, 1810.

Mr DEAR RYLAND, — Long before this, we set you down
as safely arrived, for we have had scarce three days of any
other than westerly wind, since the St. Lawrence spoke
with you in the gulf. Our last accounts from England are
those which you left with us, and which were brought to
us by the Owen Glondower, except one single paper, Liver-
pool, of the 2nd June, by which we see that the April
packet, which carried home the accounts of what had taken
place in these parts, arrived only the 27th of May.

Till I took my pen in my hand, I thought I had a great
deal to say to you, and now I am almost at a loss for a
subject. I have nothing to add to the volumes you carried
home. We have remained very quiet, whatever is going
on is silently. I have no reason to think, however, that
any change has taken place in the public mind : that, I
believe, remains in the same state. Plessis, on the return
from his tour, acknowledged to me that he had reason to
think that some of his cures had not behaved quite as they
ought to have done ; he is now finishing the remainder of
his visitations. Blanchette and Taschereau are both released
on account of ill health ; the former is gone to Kamour-
aska to bathe, the latter was only let out a few days ago.
He sent to the Chief Justice to ask if he would allow him
to call on him, who answered, by all means. The Chief
Justice is convinced he is perfectly converted. He assured

* Now " Spencer Wood," the Governor's residence.

129

him that he felt it to be his duty to take any public occa-
sion, by any act whatever, that he could point out, to shew
his contrition, and the sense he entertained of his former
conduct. He told the Chief Justice in conversation, that
Blanchette came and consulted him on the subject of pub-
lishing the paper, " Prenez vous par le bout du nez," and
that having agreed that it would be very improper that it
should appear, they went to Bedard, between whom and
Blanchette there were very high words on the occasion. I
know not what Panet is about, I have never heard one
word of, from, or about him. In short, I really have no-
thing to tell you, nor do I imagine that I shall have till I
hear from you. You may suppose how anxious I shall be
till that takes place. We have fixed the time for about
the 10th September ; till then I shall not come to any final
resolution with respect to the bringing the three delinquents
to trial or not. I am, however, inclined to avoid it, so is

the B ; the C. J. is rather, I think, inclined to the other

side, though aware of the inconvenience that may arise
from it. Blanchette and Taschereau lave both, in the
most unequivocal terms, acknowledged the criminality of
their conduct, and it will be hinted that, if Bedard will do
the same, it may be all that will be required of them ; at
present his language is, that he has done nothing wrong,
and that he does not care how long he is kept in prison.
We have begun upon the road to the townships,* which
was become indispensably necessary, for we were almost
starved. Indeed, I think it an object of the first importance
to the general interests of the Colony in every point of
view. At present, all that tract is nearly as little connected
with us as if it did not belong to us. A communication
was much wanted, not merely for the purpose of procuring
us the necessary supplies, but for the purpose also of bring-
ing the people to our doors, as may be said, and shewing
them they are a part, and, consequently, increasing their
interest in the welfare of the country they belong to. There
was no hope of accomplishing it but by some extraordinary
exertion, and Major Robertson is now upon it with 180

* Known as " the Craig Road," through the Eastern Township?.
— R. C.

130

men. Kempt,* in whose department it more particularly
rests, and who is exceedingly zealous in it, though not quite
so much so as the C. J., returned from visiting it yesterday :
he says they are going on wonderfully well : I hope to
finish it in the middle of October. George Hamilton has
advanced £1000, which is to be repaid him in land. We
shall get money enough, especially as we hope to finish it
at a third of what it would have cost if we had employed
the country people. The scoundrels of the Lower Town
have begun their clamour already, and I shall scarcely be
surprised if the House should ask, when they meet, by
what authority I have cut a road without their permission
The road begins at St. Giles, ana will end at the Township
of Shipton. LeBreton has undertaken to make all the
bridges, and I have commissioned the C. J. to agree with
a man to bring in five-and-twenty settlers to occupy lots
upon it By the bye, poor old Frobisher, who is so much
interested in the business, is so ill as to be supposed dying.
The Bishop is set out on his tour to the Upper Country
once more. I say, set out, for I have doubt of his accom-
plishing it. He was scarcely got out after six weeks con-
finement in a fit of the gout, and, I think, was by no means
well when he left this.

It is scarcely time to give you commissions yet; however,
to make sure of it, remember when you come to bring me
half-a-dozen real good razors.

Adieu ; my best compliments to Mrs. Ryland, and believe
me ever

Yours most faithfully,

(Signed,) J. H. CRAIG.

MR RYLAND TO SIR J. H. CRAIG, K. B.

LONDON*, 10?A August, 1810.

DEAR SIR, — I yesterday had the honor to wait on the
Earl of Liverpool according to appointment, and His
Lordship's reception of me was in the highest degree
flattering and satisfactory.

He began the conversation by saying that he had
deferred seeing me till then, in order that he might have

* The Quarter Master General, the late Sir James Kempt— R.C.

131

time to read over your despatches deliberately ; that their
contents were of great importance, and that they must be
submitted to His Majesty's other servants before anything
decisive could be determined, respecting the subject of
them. His Lordship desired to have my opinion as to the
actual state of the country, and whether there was any
immediate danger of fresh attempts to disturb the public
tranquillity. I told him I had no doubt but the measures
-adopted by Your Excellency, and your known firmness
would keep down the spirit of faction for the present, and
that if, at the next opening of the Legislature, you were
authorized to express His Majesty's decided disapprobation
of the proceedings of the late House of Assembly, it would
effectually tend to keep matters quiet during the session.
His Lordship discussed the subject of the memorandum I
had left with Mr. Peel on Tuesday, expressed a wish that
I should see the Attorney and Solicitor General, and added
that he thought the Lord Chancellor would probably desire
to talk with me on the subject. He then adverted to the
particular character of the persons who edited the " Cana-
dien? and asked whether they might not be brought over ?
I observed that, unfortunately, this system had heretofore
been acted upon in Canada, and that I considered the late
proceedings of those individuals as the natural consequence
of it; men of desperate fortunes, with some talents, but
destitute of principle, having thereby been encouraged to
oppose Government for the purpose of forcing themselves
into place. I said that, with regard to Mr. Bedard in
particular, there was no doubt his first motive was to get
into office ; but that he had now so far committed himself
as to render it impossible, and feeling this, as he must do,
he was prepared for the most desperate measures, and
rendered a fit tool for the worst of purposes, in which
opinion His Lordship perfectly acquiesced.

He afterwards entered on your proposal respecting a
temporary suspension of the present constitution, and said
he would candidly tell me, that however inclined His
Majesty's Ministers might be to support such a measure, he
did not think they could venture, under present circum-
stances, to bring it before Parliament, where there was no
doubt it would meet with strong opposition. The re-union

132

of tho two Provinces, or an Actjor a new division of Lower
Canada, to as to throw into the House of Assembly a
greater proportion of English members, seemed, in His
Lordship's opinion, to carry with it much less difficulty, and
bo spoke of assembling the Legislature at Montreal as a
desirable measure.

His Lordship asked me whether I did not think that
the House of Assembly might be alarmed into good
conduct by tho fear of an essential alteration in tho
constitution, or the loss of it altogether ; or whether the
same effect might not be produced by calling them together
year after year, and proroguing them the moment they
manifested a disposition to do mischief? To which I
answered that I had no doubt the next Session might bo
got over with little trouble in this way, especially if the
House met and was prorogued previous to the 1st of
January, by which means the American Intercourse Act,
and the Act for llie better preservation of His Majesty's
Government, might be continued in force (without being
renewed) for another twelve-month ; but I was apprehensive
that such a system could not be persevered in from year
to year without great detriment to the commercial body
in particular, and indeed to the Province at large, by
preventing the gradual amelioration and improvement of
the laws. I then mentioned how anxious you were to
receive His Lordship's instructions respecting these objects,
before the next meeting of the Provincial Legislature, and
that if the despatches were put undercover to Mr. Barclay,
the British Consul at New York, they would reach you
much more expeditiously than by the ordinary route of the
Halifax post. His Lordship desired me to let him or Mr.
Peel have a memorandum of this, and repeated what he
had said before, that His Majesty's other servants must be
consulted upon the subject of the despatches, but that he
hoped he should be able to answer the most material points
by the beginning of next month.

As I am now assured of a free access to the Secretary of
State, and have reason to believe th:it any communications
from mo will bo received with attention, I shall, to the
best of my ability, follow up Your Excellency's instructions,
and if in so doing I am fortunate enough to obtain your
approbation it will afford me inexpressible satisfaction.

133

After taking leave of Lord Liverpool I waited on Mr
Peel for the purpose of putting into his hands Mr. Uniacke's
draft of a lease of the Forges of St. Maurice, and the report
made on it by the Committee of the whole Council. He
is to give me an introduction to the Attorney and Solicitor
General, and I shall not fail to make Your Excellency
acquainted with all that passes, though I fear I may
already have entered into particulars that will tire your
patience.

I have the honor to be,
Dear Sir,

&c., <fec., <fcc.,
(Signed,) ' H. W. RYLAND.

MR. RYLAND TO SIR J. H. CRAIG, K B.

LONDON, Tuesday, 14th August, 1810.

DEAR SIR, — I yesterday had the honor to dine with the
Earl of Liverpool at Coombe Wood : the party consisted of
His Lordship, Lady Liverpool, Lord and Lady Bathurst,
Lord Apsley and his sister, I believe, Sir Joseph and
Lady Banks, Mrs. Banks, Mr. Peel, the Under Secretary
of State, and a lady whose name I do not recollect.

I had some conversation with Mr. Peel, before dinner,
concerning the state of things in Canada, and I was morti-
fied to find that he had but an imperfect idea of the sub-
ject. He expressed himself as though he thought you had
dissolved the House of Assembly on account of their
having passed a Bill for excluding the Judges. I told him,
that,^on looking into the journals, he would find the con-
trary was the case, that, instead of passing an Act for this
purpose, they had determined to lay aside the Bill as
amended by the Legislative Council, and to assume the
unconstitutional power of depriving, by a resolve of the
House, a particular class of His Majesty's subjects of their
right to be elected, and that, if you had not firmly resisted
this attempt, their views would have been carried to an
infinitely greater and more dangerous extent. I endea-
vored to give Mr. Peel a clear and correct conception of
these matters. God knows with what success ! I recol-

134

lected your advice, and kept my temper, nor hare I one*
appeared warm on these topics ; but it is really very pro-
voking to see men of fine endowments and excellent natural
understanding, too inattentive to make themselves masters
of a very important subject which has been placed before
them in an intelligible manner.

He told me he had read Lord Grenville's despatch of
October, 1789, to Lord Dorchester, which I had recom-
mended to his attention, and he seemed to think a re-union
of the two Provinces a desirable object. After we left the
dinner table, Lord Bathurst entered very freely into con-
versation with me concerning Canada ; but he dwelt more
on the commercial and agricultural, than on the political
state of the Colony. I represented to him, however, the
great detriment which arose from the want of a larger pro-
portion of English representatives in the House of Assembly,
and His Lordship perfectly agreed with me on this head.

Lord Liverpool did not enter particularly into the subjects,
but from all which has fallen from him in my presence,
and from all I have had an opportunity of observing, I feel
confident Your Excellency stands high in the opinion of
His Majesty's Ministers.

Wednesday, 15th August.

After writing what goes before, I called yesterday at the
Secretary of State's Office, and saw for a moment both
Lord Liverpool and Mr. Peel ; the latter was so good as to
frank my letters to Your Excellency, (Nos. 1, 2,) to the care
of a merchant at Portsmouth, who, I hope, will be able to
get them on board the frigate which goes ont with the fall
fleet In the course of a short conversation, for he was
evidently very busy, I observed to him, that it might be of
great importance to you to receive as early an intimation
as possible of His Majesty's sentiments with respect to the
proceedings of the last House of Assembly ; to which he
replied, " this must, of course, be a Cabinet measure, and,
therefore, he could not say what instructions you would
receive on that head." He told me the Lord Chancellor
had returned your despatches, together with my memor-
andum of the 7th instant, and that he was going to send
them to the Attorney General, to whom he gave me a letter

135

of introduction, requesting I would call upon that officer
this morning at 11 o'clock.

I am just now returned from paying my respects to him ;
I took with me the volume of the " Canadien" bound up,
and a copy of the proceedings of the Executive Council,
respecting the seizure of the press, and the arrest of the
editors ; also a note I have written to Mr. Peel, of which I
inclose a copy, and which Sir V. Gibbs was pleased to say
was highly proper and to the point.

He laid your despatches and the other documents that had
been sent to him by the Secretary of State upon the table, and
removed every other paper away, saying we should have no-
thing there to divert our attention. After a short preamble,
he desired to have my opinion with respect to the House of
Assembly, and whether I thought they might be brought
into a more correct and pliant line of conduct by the
manifestation of firmness on the part of the Imperial Gov-
ernment. He observed that in a despatch dated 24th
March, you intimated an expectation of a change for the
better, but that your subsequent despatches expressed a
very different opinion. I said that I did not apprehend the
House would venture on any violent proceedings, provided
you were authorized to express to them His Majesty's de-
cided disapprobation of the conduct of the last House ;
but that till a plan was adopted for giving to the King's
Representative H greater degree of influence, and for intro-
ducing a greater proportion of English members into the
Assembly, I did not believe they could be brought to re-
new either the Alien Act, or the Act for the better preser-
vation of His Majesty's Government He made a memor-
andum of my opinion, and read it to me afterwards. When
I mentioned Lord Grenville's despatch of October, 1789,
to Lord Dorchester, and thai in it the Secretary of State
did not enter into the reasons urged by Lord Dorchester
against a division of the Province of Quebec, Sir Vicary said,
'' Lord G. is a superficial, wavering man, and 1 have no
doubt he purposely carried it with a high hand." He
added, in answer to an observation I had made, that Mr.
Pitt was certainly misled in acceding to this measure, but
that he was sure he had no view of patronage in it, for
that was not a system upon which he acted.

136

In conversing on the subject of the arrest of Bcdard,
and the seizure of the press, Sir Vicary observed that we had
proceeded in a manner which he, perhaps, should hardly
have ventured to do in this country, but that he could not
form a decided opinion with respect to this matter, till he
had seen the Act of 1803. This I have since sent to him,
the Act of the last Session, which I had with me, being
only a renewal of the former. He was impressed with the
importance of continuing it in force by the measure sug-
gested in the inclosed memorandum to Mr. Peel, as it
would afford His Majesty's Ministers leisure to determine
how far it might be expedient to call for the interference
of the Imperial Parliament respecting it, and in the mean-
while operate as an effectual check upon the designs of the
anti-government party. I mentioned to him the case of
Mr. Uniacke, and the embarrassing situation in which you
were placed by his want of ability, and his entire ignorance
of the laws and language of the Province, and he said you
did perfectly right in disposing of him as you have done.
He had not seen Mr. U.'s draft of the lease, nor the Report
of the Council upon it, which I had left with Mr. Peel.
We were frequently interrupted by the clerks coming in
to say gentlemen were waiting to sec him, which induced
me to shorten my visit. At parting, he requested I would
dine with him to-morrow at Have's Common, about four-
teen miles from town, which I have promised to do.

Friday, 11 th August.

I am sorry to say that my visit at Sir V.'s yesterday did
not prove so satisfactory as I had flattered myself it pro-
bably would. He told me that Mr. Ryder, Principal Secre-
tary of State for the Home Department, would be there,
and I hoped we should have had a small party, merely to
talk over the affairs of Canada; but, in addition to that
gentleman, there was the -Dean of Windsor, Mr. Peel, a
Mr. or Captain Fraser and his sisters, Lady Gibbs and
daughter, Mrs. Pilkington, a charming young woman whose
husband, as Sir V. tells me, is gone out to Canada on a
staff appointment.

As we were walking together in the grounds, before
dinner, Mr. Peel mentioned that he received my note yes-

137

terday, that the Cabinet Ministers had had several meet-
ings on the subject of your despatches, and he believed they
were all of one sentiment with regard to the conduct of
the House of Assembly, and that you would be instructed
to express His Majesty's disapprobation of it. After we
came up stairs from dinner, Sir V., Mr. Peel, and myself
entered, for a few minutes, into a more general conversa-
tion on the affairs of Canada. They were both decidedly
of opinion that the division of the Province of Quebec
was a most injudicious and impolitic measure ; but when
I urged the necessity of a re-union, the answer was, "what
will Mr. Whitbread, what will Mr. Tierney say on that sub-
ject ?" and, " shall we have no representation from Canada,
on the other side of the question ?" In short, Sir, from all
which has passed I plainly perceive that this Ministry is
weak, very weak, that they are sensible of the utility and
even necessity of the measures you have proposed, and at the
same time are afraid to bring them forward lest they should
be taken advantage of in Parliament by the opposition.
A suspension of the Constitution must, I find, be put en-
tirely out of the question. Lord Liverpool's observation
to me, respecting it, was made in so impressive a manner,
that I have not ventured to renew the subject, and I shall
be cautious of pressing any legislative measures on their
attention till I become better acquainted with the particu-
lar sentiments and relative strength of the parties in and
out of power. I am much concerned that your brother
and Sir H. Dalryrnple are out of town at this moment, as
they might be able to afford me some light on this subject,
whereas now I am left to my own resources, and with a
very imperfect knowledge of the carte du pays.

I shall not leave town till I am assured that you have,
or speedily will have, instructions on the points of most
immediate importance. I will then go for a short time to
see my children in the country, and place those I have
brought with me. At my return I shall hope to find people
collected together, and that previous to the meeting of
Parliament, some practical system, with regard to Canada,
may be determined on.

The Attorney General has told me he shall be happy
to see me at any time, either in town or country, and

138

I shall not fail to avail myself of his kindness in this
respect, whenever a fair occasion offers. I have just
now sent him the last volume of the journal of the
House of Assembly, in which I have marked the passages
relating to Mr. DeBonne; also the Quebec Gazette, con-
taining the Presentment of the "Canadien" by the Grand
Jury. He is a quick, intelligent, plain man, but so over-
whelmed by a multiplicity of business, that I hardly con-
ceive it possible he should give such a degree of attention
to the matter contained in your despatches as to make him-
self master of the several subjects. When I last saw him he
had not read the proceedings of the Executive Council con-
cerning the arrest of Bedard, etc., which I had put into
his hands the day before.

Tuesday, 2\st August.

I called again on the Attorney General this morning,
but finding several persons were waiting to see him, I told
him I was sensible of the infinite value of his time, and
would only ask whether he had received the book and
papers I sent to his chambers on Friday. He said he had,
but that he went to Windsor on Saturday, and was induced
to remain there till Sunday, for the purpose of paying his
respects to His Majesty, and that he really had not been
able to look at them. I observed that I was only anxious
on one account, which was that you should receive by the
next mail an intimation of His Majesty's pleasure on those
matters of most immediate importance, which do not re-
quire legislative interference. He answered that he had
no doubt you would, then shook me heartily by the hand,
and said he hoped it would not be long before he had the
pleasurfe of seeing me again.

I confess to you, Sir, I feel at times greatly chagrined
and mortified at the difficulty I find in obtaining that de-
gree of attention to the objects of the mission you have
honored me with, which is absolutely necessary to its suc-
cessful termination ; and the idea that I may be under the
necessity of returning again to Canada, without having ac-
complished the purpose for which you sent me to this
country, is the most painful and depressing that can enter
my miud. If His Majesty's Ministers had leisure to in-

139

vestigate thoroughly the several points Your Excellency
has submitted to their consideration, I am confident that
the whole might very speedily be determined on ; but
when I consider the vast field that lies before them, and
the magnitude and variety of objects which continually
press upon their attention, I cannot but be sensible that
those which are uppermost in my thoughts, and appear to
me of the highest importance, must be lost, as it were, in.
the general mass, and dwindle into insignificance, and I am
forced to acknowledge that there is a fair ground of excuse
for the delay I meet with ; though I am not without an
apprehension that the Ministry are so uncertain of retain-
ing their situations, that they wish to reserve to themselves
a power of opposing, in case of their being out, the very
measures which their own judgments would lead them to
adopt, were they sure of continuing in place.

If I remain here during the winter, when all parties will
be collected together by the meeting of Parliament, I shall
be much better able to ascertain the real state of things,
and to avail myself of a variety of resources that are now
out of my reach. I will only add that nothing within
the compass of my ability and exertion shall be wanting to-
wards the accomplishment of your views, and that it is impos-
sible to feel more sensibly than I do how much the interests
of the Crown, and the peace and happiness of the Province,
under Your Excellency's administration, depend on the
adoption of the measures you have recommended.
I have the honor to be,
Dear Sir,

Your Excellency's most devoted
and most faithful humble servant,

H. W. RYLAND.

Mr. Ryland flatters himself that Mr. Peel will excuse his
taking the liberty to repeat in writing the observation he
had the honor of making to him verbally yesterday, which
is, that unless the Provincial Legislature of Lower Canada
is convened and prorogued previous to the 1st day of Jan-
uary next, the Act for the better preservation of His Ma-
jesty's Government will expire at the close of the next ses-

140

sion ; and, considering the description of persons of which
the House of Assembly is composed, and the predominant
influence of the party opposed to Government, there is
little reason to expect that this Act will ever be renewed
by them.

Sir James Craig is anxious to receive, as early as possible,
an intimation of His Majesty's sentiments with respect to
the conduct of the last Rouse of Assembly in assuming
the power of depriving, by a resolve of the House, a par-
ticular class of His Majesty's subjects of their right to be
returned members of the Assembly. It is evident that,
were this power once acknowledged and established, it
might be carried to any extent, and converted to any pur-
pose which the prevailing party should think favorable to
their views.

In case the Secretary of State should wish to make an
early communication on this or any other subject, to the
Governor in Chief, if the despatch is forwarded under cover
to Mr. Barclay, His Majesty's Consul General at New York,
it will reach Quebec several weeks sooner than by the com-
mon route of the Post from Halifax.

32, Great Russell Street,

Wednesday, 15th August, 1810.

MR. RYLAXD TO EARL SPENCER, E.G.

LONDON, 19/A August, 1810.

MY LORD, — Having already apprized Your Lordship that
Sir J. Craig intended sending me home with his despatches,
I presume to hope it will be satisfactory to Your Lord-
ship to hear of my safe arrival, and that I have been re-
ceived by the Secretary of State for the Colonial Depart-
ment with an attention that is in the highest degree flatter-
ing, and which affords me some ground of expectation that
the chief object of my mission may eventually be obtained.

I landed at Plymouth, and reached London two weeks
ago, and as soon as some points of more immediate im-
portance shall have been determined on, I purpose going
for a short time into the country to see my children, after

141

which I shall return to town, and if in any way my ser-
vices can be useful, as there is a probability they may, I
shall devote myself entirely to the public affairs of Canada,
during the remainder of my stay in England.

If I should at any time be within reach of Your Lord-
ship, I flatter myself you will permit me to have the honor
of paying my respects to you. for amongst all the persons
who have had favors conferred on them by Your Lordship,
there is not one who feels a deeper sense of respect, obli-
gation and gratitude than myself.

I have the honor to be,
My Lord,

Your Lordship's most faithful and
most devoted humble servant,
H. W. R.

MR. RYLAND TO SIR J. H. CRAIG, K. B.

LONDON, Thursday, 23rd August, 1810.

DEAR SIR, — I yesterday received a note from Mr. Peel,
informing me that Lord Liverpool would have a meeting
Avith the Lord Chancellor and the Master of the Rolls to-
day at the Foreign Office, and that His Lordship would
request me to attend, if it perfectly suited my convenience.
I went according to appointment to Downing Street at 2
o'clock, and after remaining some time with Mr. Peel, was
sent for to the adjoining office. On entering the room I
found it was a meeting of the Cabinet Ministers, eight in
number ; Lord Liverpool desired me to take a seat between
him and Mr. Percival, the latter being close to me at the
bottom of the table, and the former about half way up, to
my left hand. As none of the Ministers present were
personally known to me, except Lord Liverpool, Lord
Bathurst and Mr. Percival, (who represents the town v/here
I was born.) and the Master of the Rolls, whose person
had been described to me before I went into the room, I
cannot say of what other members the Board was com-
posed ; but the next time I see Mr. Peel I will ask him, as
I am particularly desirous to know whether Lord Camden
and the Marquis of Wellesly were there.

142

Lord Liverpool began the interrogation by enquiring
whether I thought a high and decisive tone, at the next
meeting of the House of Assembly, or a mild and concil-
iatory language would produce the host effect ? I answered
that I could have no hesitation in giving it as my opinion,
that you could not be instructed to hold too high a
language on the occasion, and that if the Government
appeared in any degree to give way, I was apprehensive
the worst of consequences might ensue. His Lordship then
repeated the same question he had before put to me in
private, whether the members opposed to Government
might not be brought over by the hope of being employed ?
This question, I must confess, caused me rather a warm
sensation ; but I answered with coolness, that this system
had already been acted upon in several remarkable
instances, and that I could not but attribute to it, in a great
measure, the line of conduct which the leaders of the
democratic party had adopted ; that-their original object
certainly was to force themselves into place ; but the
patronage of the Governor was very limited, and there
•were but few places to give away. I then repeated an
observation I had made in my first interview with Lord
Liverpool, concerning Bedard in particular, as the chief
leader of the anti-government party, who has now so
committed himself as to render it impossible he should be
employed. I dwell the more particularly on these first objects
of enquiry, because they mark the system which the Ministry
seem inclined to adopt, and which, in my judgment, would
be the most disgraceful to Your Excellency's administration,
and the most injurious to the interests of the Crown, that
a weak mind could devise.

A number of questions were put to me by almost every
meml>er present. At first they seemed not aware thai
the Act of Parliament obliged you to call the Legislature
together once a year, but in this point I soon put them
right They questioned me concerning the Provincial
revenue, and seemed to think that the supplies depended
very much on keeping the House of Assembly in good
humour. On this head I observed that the casual and
territorial revenue, joined to the permanent duties already
established by Acts of the Imperial or Provincial Legislature,

143

produced, if my recollection served me right, upward of
£30,000 a year, and that these revenues might be expected
to increase with the increasing population and commerce
of the country ; that the usual annual expenditure did not
exceed £ 10 or £45,000 a year, and that the difference,
which you were authorized to receive from the army
extraordinaries, could not, I conceived, be considered as a
material object to this country : I added, that if we were
under a necessity of looking to the House of Assembly for
supplies, then indeed it might be found expedient at all
hazards, to secure a majority. I made some further
observations which it is not necessary to repeat, and they
seemed at last perfectly to understand, and acquiesce in
the opinion that, as far as the Provincial revenue and
expenditure were concerned, there was no urgent necessity
for humouring the House of Assembly. They then went
into a discussion of the temporary Acts, and I explained
to the best of my ability the nature of the Alien Act, the
American Intercourse Act, and the Act for the better
preservation of His Majesty's Government. I spoke of a
renewal of the first as very desirable, though not absolutely
necessary ; that as far as related to alien enemies coming
into the Province, I was persuaded Your Excellency would
have no hesitation in taking upon yourself to dispose of
them as you might think best. But that it was to be wished
that you had certain powers given you with respect to
persons who had resided in the French Dominions or in
countries under the control of France, &c., <fec. The
American Intercourse Act they evidently did not understand.
I endeavoured to explain how it took its rise under Mr.
Jay's Treaty, certain articles of which were considered
by the Provincial Government as being still in force ; that
if it was not renewed the Prohibitory Acts of the Colonial
Legislature, whose operation was suspended by it, must
take effect, <kc. I doubt whether the gentlemen present
had a clear conception of the subject, for they read a clause
in an Act of the Imperial Parliament as applying to the
case, which did not appear to me at all applicable ; but I
declined entering further into it, wishing to bring their
attention to a matter of much greater importance, I mean
the Act for the better preservation of His Majesty's
Government.

144

I found from what passed, that they had read the
memorandum I had given to Mr. Peel, concerning it. They
again asked me if I thought the Assembly would renew
it? and I answered that I felt persuaded they would not.
They enquired what was the proportionate number of
English and Canadian members in the former and present
House of Assembly ; whether the English were always
with the Government? I said that in all cases of great
importance they were, with one exception, which was that of
a Mr. Stuart, formerly the Solicitor General,* who had joined
the democratic party, and whom you had in consequence
dismissed from his office, and that the English influence
at Montreal had succeeded in preventing this man from being
returned at the last election. They then entered into a
string of questions concerning the description of people of
which the present and former Houses were composed ;
the nature and tenure of the estates held by the habitants,
their education and prejudices; the reasons why men of
property and consequence were not oftener elected, &c. I
forgot neither the blacksmith, nor the men who attested the
roll by their marks, nor the views and proceedings of the
subtle demagogues who wished, for the most mischievous
of purposes, to establish a right in the majority to disqualify,
by a vote of the House, any class or description of His
Majesty's subjects from being returned to serve in it.

Lord Liverpool renewed the questions he had put to me
in private, as to the probable enect of calling the Home
togetherevery year, and proroguing them again the moment
they manifested a disposition to do mischief; to which I
answered as I did before, that under such circumstances
the Colony would in a manner be without a Legislature;
that the gradual amelioration of the laws would be pre-
vented, and that the mercantile and great landed interests
must essentially sutler from such a state of things. His
Lordship asked me if I thought five or six-and-twenty
English members would be a sufficient proportion ; I said
certainly, but that I did not sec how such a number could

•And subsequently Sir James Stuart, Baronet, ChieT Justice of
Lower Canada, decidedly the first Lawyer in the Province, and
one of the most eminent Jurists of his day. — R. C.

145

possibly be obtained but by a re-union of the two Provinces.
Lord Bathurst and Mr. Percival particularly enquired
whether I thought that the Assembly, at the next meeting,
might be alarmed and intimidated into better behaviour ?
I answered that I certainly thought they might ; that the
party were sensible of your vigor and firmness, that they
already entertained apprehensions from your having sent
me to England, and that if they found you had the decided
approbation and support of His Majesty's Government, they
would hardly dare to persist in the same line of conduct
that was pursued by the last House, although the present
was, if possible, even worse composed; but that, till some
radical change was made, so as to give to the King's
Representative more influence, and to bring into the House
a greater proportion of English members, I did not think
the evil could be radically cured.

I must not omit to mention that several enquiries were
put to me respecting the Militia, which gave me occasion
to inform them that the Militia Act would expire at the
end of the war, that four or five hundred only, in the towns
of Quebec, Montreal and Three Rivers, learned the use of
arms. One gentleman observed that he supposed the Militia
were under the command of the Inspectors sent out from
England. This was to me rather a puzzling observation,
as I do not recollect those officers having ever come into
contact with that body* : I said that the Militia were iinder
your command as Governor in Chief of the Province, but
that I feared circumstances were such as to render it
impossible for you at this time to turn them to any good
account.f

In speaking of the number of regular troops in Canada
(which they wished to learn from me!) I took occasion
to mention the advantage we had gained by the exchange
of the 9Sth for the 8th Regiment. In short, Sir, during
the three-quarters of an hour that I remained with the
Council, an infinite number of questions were put to
me, which it is scarcely possible I should, nor do I imagine

* Never — their appointments were mere military sinecures at
the expense of the Mother Country. — R .0.

f It was said that in fact Sir James Craig held the Uilitia in
utter contempt. — R. C.

146

you would wish me to, detail. One gentleman only kept
silent; this was the Master of the Rolls, who, you know,
was in office in Canada some thirty years ago : he appeared
to me to be lying perdu for the purpose of taking advantage
of any incorrectness I might fall into, or of availing himself,
after I was gone, of the intimate knowledge he had acquired
of Canadian affairs by a short residence in the Province,
when I was a boy. To this gentleman's suggestions I am
inclined to attribute the namby pamby system of concilia-
tion; or, rather, that desperate line of politics which would
make it necessary for a firm and dignified Representative
of His Majesty to apologize to a band of contemptible dema-
gogues for having frustrated their attempts to overthrow
the constitution of their count ry.

If I do injustice to Sir William by my surmises, I shall
be most truly sorry for it, and I trust that my suggestions
will on no account go beyond yourself.
I have the honor to be,
Dear Sir,

Your Excellency's most devoted and
most faithful humble servant,

H. W. RYLAND.

30th August.

P. S. Since I came to town I have had repeated interviews
with some of the principal merchants concerned in the
trade to the British North American Colonies, to whom I
suggested the propriety of their coming forward at this
moment to oppose the attempts of the French faction in
Lower Canada, to overwhelm the English interests in that
Province. The result has been a communication ffom
the Committee of Merchants here to the Earl of Liverpool,
of that part of the letter from the Committees of Trade at
Quebec and Montreal, which relates to Your Excellency's
administration, and I have now the satisfaction of inclosing
a copy of their Secretary's letter to His Lordship, on the
subject.

I was anxious that this should be sent in before the
departure of the September packet, as I am confident it
will have a considerable effect on His Lordship's mind by

147

shewing how decidedly the whole of the mercantile
interests concerned is with Your Excellency. Other
measures (of which I shall have regular information) are
contemplated ; and should the Minister be inclined to bring
forward anything in Parliament relative to Canada, I have
reason to believe he will be very strongly supported out of
doors. At the same time that I mention these circum-
stances to Your Excellency, I beg you to be assured that I
shall be very careful of committing myself with these
gentlemen, or of going one step beyond what you would
fully approve.

I have dined twice in company with Mr. Atcheson ;
once at his own house. He appears to me to be a very
active, intelligent man, affluent in his circumstances and
much attached to the men at present in power.

The extract sent to Lord Liverpool was from the letter
of which I shewed Your Excellency a copy, just before I
left Quebec.

Mr. Henry, I find, is arrived at Liverpool, and expects to
be in town early in the next month. I shall be particularly
cautious in any communications I may happen to have
with him.

H. W. R.

To the Right Honorable the Earl of Liverpool, one of His
Majesty's principal Secretaries of State, <£c., <£c., <&c.

The Memorial of the Committee of Merchants interested
in the Trade and Fisheries of His Majesty's North
American Colonies,

HUMBLY SHEWETH : —

That your Memorialists, from the communications Avhich
have been made to them by their correspondents in Lower
Canada, are much alarmed at the conduct adopted by the
majority of the House of Assembly of that Province.

That your Memorialists do not presume to state to
Your Lordship the proceedings which have taken place
thereon, as they have reason to believe His Excellency the
Governor General Sir James Craig has transmitted to
Your Lordship official advices o,n the subject.

148

That your Memorialists apprehend the system which
has recently been acted upon by the majority of the House
of Assembly will, if permitted to be continued, render
insecure the property of the British inhabitants of the
Province, operate as a discouragement to other British
subjects settling there, and endanger the tranquillity and
safety of the Colony.

That your Memorialists have long felt the existing laws
of Lower Canada did not afford adequate protection to the
British residents there, in as much as those laws are French,
and are inapplicable to the present state of the Colony,
And your Memorialists conceive it to bi> their duty can-
didly to state to Your Lordship, that so long as the present
constitution of the Province remains unaltered, and especially
with respect to the manner in which the House of Assembly
is constituted, the Colony will not improve either in its
agriculture or trade, from the baneful influence which
predominates therein, notwithstanding the great encour-
agement which has been given by His Majesty's present
Government to the Province; and your Memorialists regret
that so far from a correspondent feeling being evinced by
the Canadians towards Great Britain, the majority of the
House of Assembly appear determined to oppose the
judicious recommendations of His Excellency the Governor
General who has uniformly shewn, by the various Acts of
his Government, his great anxiety to promote the true
interests of the Province.

That your Memorialists regret to observe, the conduct of
the majority of the House of Assembly shews they are
ignorant of the principles of British Jurisprudence, and
evinces a narrow minded and illiberal policy, ill-calculated
to conciliate the minds and affections of the people to His
Majesty's Government, whilst at the same time their
conduct has been most disrespectful to the King's Repre-
sentative in Lower Canada, whose power they not only
seem desirous to infringe, but likewise to assume the
functions of the other branches of the Legislature of the
Colony, of which they only constitute a part.

Under the circumstances, and from the vital importance
of the Colony to the maritime interests of Great Britain,
your Memorialists appeal with great deference to Your

149

Lordship, in the hope that His Majesty's Government will
take into their early consideration the political state of
Lower Canada ; that they will support His Excellency
the Governor General in the measures he has been obliged
to adopt, and that they will condescend to recommend to
the favorable consideration of the Imperial Legislature such
alterations in the constitution of Lower Canada as will
promote and secure the British interests in that Province.
And your Memorialists will ever pray, <fec., &c.
London, 3rd September, 1810.

(Signed,) INGLIS ELLTCE & Co,
THOMAS FORSYTH,
JOHN AULDJO,
McTAVISH, ERASER & Co.
MACKENZIE, GILLESPIE, PARKER,
&c., «fec., <fec.

The other names of the Committee will be obtained to-
morrow.

N. A.

MR. RYLAND TO SIR J. H. CRAIG, K. B.

LONDON, Saturday, 1st Sept., 1810.

DEAR SIR, — I was in Downing Street, on Monday last,
when I saw Mr. Peel, for a moment ; he told me he expect-
ed Lord Liverpool in town that morning ; that His Lord-
ship would bring with him memorandums for a despatch
to you on Canada affairs, and that as soon as this was com-
pleted, he himself should go for a few weeks into the coun-
try. He mentioned that they ha<T received a representa-
tion from the merchants ; and, from his manner, I could
collect that it had not been entirely without effect ; but he
did not open himself either on this subject or on the in-
tended instructions to Your Excellency.

Mr. Peel is a very elegant young man, of fine talents, as
I am informed, and very pleasing manners : whenever I
have met him, either on business or in private, he has al-
ways shewn me the most marked attention. I have, how-
ever, been cautious not to hazard any enquiries that might
be deemed impertinent, and I have made it a rule to urge

150

those points which you instructed me to press on the at-
tention of the Secretary of State, without appearing to be
inquisitive as to what would be the result. A further ac-
quaintance will, probably, bring with it a greater degree of
freedom ; in the meanwhile, I am not without hope that
the particulars I am able to communicate may serve, in
Rome degree, to elucidate the instructions sent out to Your
Excellency, and to shew how far the measures you have
proposed, with respect to Canada, arc likely to be adopted.

On my informing Mr. Peel, that I should take the liberty
of waiting upon the Earl of Liverpool once more before the
September mail was closed, he said he was sure His Lord-
ship would be glad to see me at any time. I did call again
yesterday at the office, and saw Mr. Gordon, but Lord Liv-
erpool was not in town. Mr. Gordon begged I would let
him have a memorandum concerning the mode in which
your despatches should be forwarded, so as to reach you
with as little delay as possible.

From his description of Lord Camden, I conclude that
nobleman was at the Cabinet Council when I was before
them ; but the Marquis of Wellesly, I think, was not.

I have lately had a most friendly letter from Lord Spen-
cer, who is now at the Isle of Wight, where he is building
a house ; through his connection with Lord Camden, I
shall hope, when he comes to town, notwithstanding his
being in opposition, to obtain a channel of much freer in-
tercourse with the Ministry than I have at present. I shall
not fail, however, to bear in mind your injunctions in any
communications I may have with Lord Spencer concern-
ing Canada affairs.

Monday, 2nd September.

I am just returned from Downing Street, where I saw
only Mr. Gordon, the Earl of Liverpool and Mr. Peel being
out of town, and so indeed is everybody else ; and as there
is now no chance of anything further being done in Canada
affairs for the present, I purpose going into the country as
soon as the mail is closed, to see my children.

I have left a memorandum with Mr. Gordon, requesting
the despatches for Your Excellency may be put under
cover to Mr. Barclay, and I ahall take the liberty of writing

151

to that gentleman to desire he will be so good as forward
them to Quebec by a special messenger. I trust they will
reach you all in October, and, if so, that I shall receive your
final instructions by the fall fleet. I shall be very anxious
to know the result of the proceedings against Bedard, etc.,
and what opinion has been transmitted to you on the sub-
ject ; also, what directions have been given by the Secre-
tary of State, in consequence of the representations con-
tained in any of the despatches I brought over.

It' anything is done in Parliament, or if any strong and
decisive measures are adopted by His Majesty's Ministers,
with regard to Canada, I shall return with alacrity and sat-
isfaction ; but if no effectual steps are taken for the purpose
of accomplishing the great objects to which Your Excel-
lency has called their attention, I trust you will approve of
my remaining here till the spring, as the coming express,
as it were, without some material point being gained, will
only render disappointment more conspicuous, and add to
the mortification and disgust I shall ever afterwards feel in
all that relates to the Province in which I am doomed to
pass the remainder of my days.

Tuesday Evening, 4th September.

I have been again to the Secretary of State's office,
where I saw only Mr. Gordon, the Earl of Liverpool not
coming to town. On entering the room below stairs I was
a little surprised to find Uniacke waiting for an audience.
We shook hands heartily, and made mutual enquiries about
each other's arrival in town, etc. It seems he came but two
days ago. He went from Quebec to Halifax, I suppose to
ask advice of his papa, who, I have been told was in Eng-
land some time last year, and a good deal with the leading

merchants concerned in the North American trade.

mentioned to me that Governor* . , from ,

had been at Halifax, and came home in the fleet with him,
that the Assembly of that Island had been very refractory,
and that he had committed the Speaker to prison. Mr.

seemed inclined to make some comparison, but as

I am too well acquainted with, what was at least, the cha-

* Lumley of Bermuda probably.

152

racter of to admit tho possibility of compari-

son between sue.h a man and Your Excellency, I declined
entering into the subject. I am apprehensive that what
has taken place at may rather retard than accel-

erate the adoption of a plan for Canada.

I went up to Mr. Gordon as soon as Mr. Uniacke came
down from him. Our interview was short, but I did not
neglect to avail myself of it to repeat the observations I
had before taken occasion to make concerning him, and,
also, tho strong reason you had for desiring that Mr. liowen
might be appointed Attorney General. He remarked
that Mr. U. had hesitated to accept the situation, from an
apprehension that he would not be equal to it As Mr.
Gordon seemed to think that Lord Liverpool would wish
to see me if he came to town, I shall call at the office again,
to-morrow, and will endeavor to let you know if anything
deserving of notice occurs.

I this morning received from Mr. Atcheson a copy of the
memorial intended to be presented by the merchants con-
cerned in the trade to Canada, which I shall inclose to-
gether with his letter. The memorial is ill drawn up, but
I hope it will produce a good effect, especially as some of
the principal subscribers are strongly connected with tho
opposition.

I have the honor to be,
Dear Sir,

Your Excellency's most devoted and
most faithful humble servant,
H. W. RYLAND.

MR. RYLAXD TO SIR J. H. CRAIG. K. B.

LONDON*, Saturday, 8lk September, 1810.

DEAR SIR, — I delivered my letters for Your Excellency,
Nos. 3, 4, and 5, to Mr. Gordon, on Wednesday last, they
were under cover to Mr. Barclay, and I trust they will reach
you sooner than by the ordinary route from Halifax to
Quebec.

Mr. Gordon informed me that Lord Liverpool's despatch
was sent to the King, and I am led to conclude that no-

153

thing further will be done for the present. If the orders
sent to Your Excellency by this opportunity are of the
kind and spirit you wish to receive, it will afford me inex-
pressible satisfaction ; but from all which has passed, I can-
not help fearing that the Ministry will hesitate to adopt
the decisive measures you have recommended.

Lord Liverpool was not at the office when I went there
on Wednesday, being just gone to Court. Mr. Gordon had
informed His Lordship that I should be ready at any time
to attend his commands, but that if I was not wanted im-
mediately, I should go into the country for a short time after
this mail was closed, to see my children. He told me he
thought the mail would be detained till Monday, and I am
now going to him with this letter. Mr. Gordon is vastly
civil, but I find an infinite difference between transacting
business with him and Mr. Peel. I cannot help feeling for
the latter a peculiar esteem, and I flatter myself, that in the
course of the winter I may be able to acquire a considera-
ble degree of intimacy with him.

I have taken up Mr. Duchesnay's mandamus, which I
enclose in an open letter, and would beg, if Your Excel-
lency sees no objection, that it may be sealed with a com-
mon seal, and sent .to him. I observe the mandamus is
dated as far hack as the month of December, 1808.
I have the honor to be,
Sir,

Your Excellency's

&c., &s., &c.,

H. W. RYLAND.

SIR JAMES CRAIG TO MR. RYLAND.

QUEBEC, 10^ September, 1810.

MY DEAR RYLAND, — We are now arrived at the period
when we expected to have heard of your safe arrival, but
we have not yet had that good fortune ; indeed the eternal
westerly winds of this summer have been most unpropi-
tious to our communication. The last accounts we have,
that is by regular series, are only to the end of June,
though there are two or three straggling papers so low as

154

12th July, — none of these could convey any intelligence
relative to the arrival of the little Sally. The June mail is
even not arrived, although we know the packet has been at
Halifax near a month ago, — so well is that matter regu-
lated. I think you might take an opportunity of talking
to Mr. Frecling on the subject

I have little to add to what I wrote you by the last con-
voy. Indeed I told you then I did not expect to have
much to say till I heard from you. I had then released
Blanchette and Taschereau. Soon after the liberation of
the latter, Bedard sent me a petition ; the tenor of it was,
that he had acquiesced in his imprisonment on the suppo-
sition that I and the Council had such information before
us as induced us to believe that measure to be necessary
for the public good ; but as we must now be convinced
that such information was without any foundation, he
prayed to be released, or otherwise that he might be
brought to trial. This petition I happened to receive while
I was in Council. I therefore immediately communicated
it to that Board, and it was considered as not being such
as could be attended to. When B.'s nephew therefore
applied to Foy, to know if there was any answer to it, he
was told that the petition had been laid before me, but
that I had not given any directions on the subject In the
course of a second application Foy had some conversation
with the young man, in consequence of which B. a*ked to
.see the petition that had been presented by Blanchette and
Taschereau ; Foy replied they were official papers that he
did not think himself at liberty to show. On this second
application for an answer to his petition, he was told that
it was not of a nature to receive any answer. Bedard then
wrote to Foy, to request that he would apply to me for
permission to communicate the petitions of the others.
Tins I did not choose to do ; but wishing to give him a
fair opportunity of extricating himself if he chose, I sent
for his brother the priest, who I knew was in town, and in
the presence of the Chief Justice and Foy I addressed him,
as near as I can recollect, as follows : —

" I have received application from your brother, by
which I am led to suppose he wishes to be directed in the
petition that it would be proper for him to present ; and aa

155

I am desirous of acting towards him with the same frank-
ness and candour that I have always observed on other
joccasions, I have therefore sent for you, Sir, as the most
proper channel of communication with him ; and to prevent
the possibility of any mistake in what I have to say, I have
requested these gentlemen to be present.

" Your brother chose to pursue a line of conduct which
threatened to throw the country into a flame, and therefore
obliged me to have recourse to those means for preventing
it with which the law has furnished me. I have no enmity
to Mr. Bedard. I do not even seek his punishment. All I
desire is the preservation of the public tranquillity, and
the moment I have that security that he will not resume
his attempts to disturb it, that I can alone look for in a
confession of the consciousness of his error in what he has
done, I shall have great pleasure in consenting to his
enlargement."

Two days after the Priest came to me, and asked my
permission to read a note which for greater accuracy his
brother had written to him, as what he wished to say. It
was exceedingly respectful and civil. He desired to express
his acknowledgments for the generosity of my sentiments
towards him, and to assure me that if he could be convinc-
ed by any man in the world that he had been in fault, it
would be on finding that I thought so ; but as that convic-
tion must arise in his own mind, he must be content to
submit to his fate.

This passed about a fortnight ago, and since then I have
not heard from him. I give you this account lest there
should be any desire expressed to know how that affair
stands. I have now an intricate affair before me : A cure
of the name of Keller brought me a few days ago a peti-
tion from himself and a very large body of his parishion-
ers. This unfortunate cure, par paranthese, is an instance
of the power exercised by the Catholic Bishop, having
been about five years ago removed by his sole authority
from a very good parish to that which he now possesses,
which is one of the poorest in the Province. It was in
Denaud's time. His present parish is somewhere behind
Berthier. The object of his present pretition is that /
would erect the district he serves into a legal parish. The

156

case is, that it is not otherwise a parish than as having been
so constituted by the Bishop's sole authority, and having
lately begun to build a church, the authority for which
was conceded under the usual forms by the Commissioners
at Montreal, when no question arose as to the establish-
ment of the parish. Quelrjucs Jiialintenlionncj, as he says,
have now insinuated themselves among the people, and
have persuaded them that the district never having been
legally erected into a parish, they cannot be compelled to
pay their assessments towards the building the church.
This has thrown them all into confusion, the only remedy
for which appears to be an application to give them the
necessary form. I asked him if the Bishop knew of his ap-
plication ; he said no, though he had some time ago in con-
versation told him that he should apply to me. This would
bring the point to issue at once, and there never could
be a fairer opportunity for exerting the King's right,
•when it could be done on the express application of those
whom it particularly regarded. Yet am I extremely un-
willing to begin anything on that, subject, before I know
the intention of His Majesty's Ministers. I have Chief
Justice Monk's opinion, which is decidedly, that it is His
Majesty's sole prerogative to erect parishes ; and that the
ordinance of the 3Uth April, 1791, is null and void, as
militating against the king's supremacy, and as touching
religion, and never having received His Majesty's assent,
and for other reasons, as pointed out in the Chief Justice's
report when Attorney General, which was sent home by
Sir Kobert Milnes, and must be in the Secretary of State's
office. I wish indeed you could prevail on them, if
they will do nothing else, to submit that re|K>rt to the
opinion of the law officers at home. I am almost afraid
to bring the question forward here ; at any rate I shall en-
deavour to stave it off till I see the complexion of your first
communications. I have had another petition upon pretty
near the same subject, from the inhabitants of the conces-
sions at the back of St. Augustin. In this instance the
cure has gone to very unjustifiable lengths of abuse, and I
believe even of refusing the sacraments to those who made
the application to His Majesty's Government in matters
regarding religion. The petitioners rather shrink from

157

sustaining this latter complaint, and I fear I should not
be able to prove it, otherwise I should certainly move an
information against him for so daring an act of contumacy.
This was likewise about erecting a parish, or rather the
joining them to a parish already erected. De Plessis is
still out on his tour, so that I have not seen him since
these transactions.

Our road is going on, though it proves rather a more
difficult business than we expected ; that the soil is less
favourable, and the weather has been unusually adverse ;
however, such has been the effect that beef is fallen in
the market from 7^d. per lb., to, as.I am told. 4^d., though
the last time I enquired of Wilkie it was 6d., but that was
some days ago, and I have not the opportunity of asking
now as he is in town. This, however, is certain, that Ander-
son has sent me an offer to contract to furnish the troops
for six months at 3 Jd. The meat too, both beef and mut-
ton, is incomparably better than we had before. From
some circumstances that have been noticed lately, there
is great reason to suspect that from the insufferable indo-
lence and want of knowledge of the Canadians, the agri-
culture of the Province, instead of being with that of all
the world, in a progress of improvement, is, on the con-
trary, going backwards, and yearly becoming less and less
productive. The produce of an acre is believed to be
now, in many instances, scarcely above a third of what it
was five and twenty or thirty years ago. That I think
must be an exaggeration ; however, it is a subject worth
enquiry, and if the suggestion appears to be well grounded,
it will be a subject worthy the deliberative wisdom of Par-
liament.

The enterprising Jolliffe has begun a new speculation,
which I am assured bids fair to outdo all the others that
are now going on in this wonderful beehive of business. It*
is ship building at William Henry, where I have leased
him a lot of ground for the purpose. He has already four
vessels on the stocks, one of four or five hundred tons. He
has set them all alive. Houses that were empty before
now let for £40 and £50.

I am still out here at Powel Place, but shall go into
town in a few days, as the weather begins to be more pre-

158

carious. I find ray being here interferes with my busi-
ness. My 1 6th* went oft' as usual, — a wonderful fine day !
although it rained, I believe, for a week before, and has
scarcely done anything but rain ever since. After being
so doubtful about our harvest as to occasion an enquiry by
a Committee of the Council, we now find that it will, at
least the.e is every appearance that it will, be bettor than
that of last year, although from Three Rivers to Bertliier
it has failed almost entirely.

Yours most faithfully,

(Signed,) J. H. CRAIG.
Remember me kindly to Mrs. Ryland.

ME. RYLAND TO SIR J. H. CRAIG, K. B.

LONDOX, Tuesday, 11 th September, 1810.

DEAR SIR, — Just as I was about to set off for the country
yesterday, I received a note from Mr. Gordon informing me
that if I was still in town. Lord Liverpool would be glad to
see me this morning at the office, so I let Mrs. Ryland and
George proceed by themselves, as she had made her ar-
rangements to be with the other children at a certain time,
and I am now returned from waiting on His Lordship. He
has had the goodness to read to me his public despatch to
Your Excellency, the purport of which is nearly such as I
expected. His Lordship candidly stated the reasons why
His Majesty's Ministers could not, without stronger grounds,
venture on bringing the affairs of Canada before Parliament.
He particularly remarked that Lord Grcnville, as father of
the Canada Act of 1791, would rally his whole strength in
support of his own child ; that an outcry would be raised
concerning the oppressed Canadians, etc., etc. In short,
Sir, I felt persuaded that, as matlers stood, you would not
think it decorous or expedient for me to offer any observa-
tions in opposition to what His Lordship has stated in his
despatch as the reasons for not adopting, at this time, the
more decisive measures which you have proposed. His
Lordship had the goodness to observe, that there were sev-

* Alluding to ifttt ckampetre h« had given on the 16th August

159

eral points which did not require legislative interference,
particularly the ecclesiastical aft'airs of the Province, and
he gave me full liberty to call his or Mr. Peel's attention
to them at any time, saying, that they should be taken up
in the course of the winter.

Previous to His Lordship's coming to the office. I was
for some time with Mr. Gordon, who read to me in part the
Attorney General's opinion, on the case of Bedard, etc.,
which is expressed in general and very cautious terms.
After all, were His Majesty's approbation of Your Excel-
lency's conduct marked in that public and decisive manner
which I could wish, I am persuaded that this measure alone
would beat the factious party to the ground ; and I shall
not hesitate, on all fair occasions, to express my sentiments
on this head with freedom in proportion as I obtain a more
confidential intercourse with the men in power.

I flatter myself, that by the fall fleet, I shall have Your
Excellency's instructions as to any particular matters which,
" under existing circumstances," for I cannot think of a
more appropriate phrase, you may wish me to press for a
decision upon during my stay in England.

Just before I went up to Lord Liverpool, after coming
from Mr. Gordon, Mr. Uniacke came into the attendance
room below stairs, but nothing passed between us except
a mere " how do you do ;" and as I was coming away Mr.
Amiot, our Provincial Secretary, sent to ask to speak with
me. He apologized for not having called upon me, said
he had been out of town, etc., etc., and ended by asking
me whether, as a mode of letting Mr. Uniacke down easily,
he might not be permitted to exchange with his, (Mr.
Amiot's,) friend, Mr. Frith, the Attorney General of Upper
Canada. I told him most decidedly that such an arrange-
ment would not meet with Your Excellency's approbation ;
that you had already appointed Mr. Bo wen to act as At-
torney General, and strongly recommended him as the fittest
person for the situation, and that I was confident if Mr.
Frith could bring about the exchange, that he would not
be a month at Quebec before he heartily wished himself
back again in Upper Canada, so Mr. Amiot said he should
advise him not to think any more of the matter.

160

LORD LIVERPOOL TO GENERAL SIR J. H. CRAIG, WITH
ANSWERS OF THE CROWN LAWYERS TO SEVERAL
QUERIES PROPOSED.

DOWNING STREET, llth Sept^ 1810.

SIR, — Havingjudged it advisable to state, for the opinion
of His Majesty's Attorney General, several questions arising
out of the present situation of affairs in the Province of
Lower Canada, and connected with the proceedings which
have lately taken place there, I think it right to transmit
for your information a copy of the paper so referred,
together with the answers and opinion of the Attorney
General thereupon.
I am,
Sir,

Your most obedient humble sen-ant,

LIVERPOOL.
Lieutenant General

Sir J. H. Craig, K B.,

iV . •.. (fee., &C.

1. Whether after the 31st of the King, cap. 3 1st, intituled,
"An Act for making more effectual provision for the
" Government of the Province of Quebec in North America,"
the Parliament of the United Kingdom would be war-
ranted in making any alteration in the constitution of that
Province, or of Upper Canada, as established by the said
above recited Act ?

2. Whether it would be competent to the Parliament
of the United Kingdom to unite the two Provinces of
Lower and Upper Canada into one Government, with one
Council and Assembly, and to make in that case such fur-
ther regulations for the Government of the said Provinces
as might appear to be expedient?

3. Whether the Governor having, in consequence of the
14th section of the above recited Act, issued a procla-
mation for dividing the Province of Lower Canada into
Districts, Counties, Townships, <fcc., and appointing the
limits thereof, and declaring and appointing the number
of Representatives to be chosen by each of such District,

161

County, Township, <fec., it would be lawful for the said or
any future Governor, with or without the authority of His
Majesty, to make any new division of the Districts, Coun-
ties, Townships, &c., and appoint new limits thereof, and
declare and appoint the number of Representatives other-
wise than first proclaimed, without an Act of the Legis-
lature of the Province and Assembly for that purpose ?

1. I think that the Parliament of the United Kingdom
would be warranted in making such alterations in the
constitution of the two Provinces of Upper and Lower
Canada, established under the 31st George III, cap. 31,
as the necessity of the case, evidenced by the experience
which we have had of that constitution, may require ; but
it is to be expected that the ground of this necessity will be
scrupulously enquired into and discussed by the Parliament
here, and that any change which is effected, however
necessary it may be, will create great dissatisfaction in the
Provinces among those whose power aud influence is con-
trolled by it.

2. I think that it would be competent to the Parliament
of the United Kingdom to unite the two Provinces of
Upper and Lower Canada into one Government, with one
Council and Assembly, and to make in that case such
further regulations for the Government of the said Pro-
vinces as may appear to be expedient.

3. I conceive that neither the present nor any future
Governor can make any new division of the districts, &c., nor
appoint new limits thereof, nor alter the number of Repre-
sentatives which was originally fixed by the Proclamation
issued under the 14th section of the 31st George III, cap.
31. It seems to me that the power given by that section
can be exercised but once, and that when His Majesty
has once authorised the Governor to exercise it, and he
has exercised it accordingly, no alteration can be effected
in the division and declaration which he has made, except
by an Act of the Legislative Council and Assembly of the
Province, with the assent of His Majesty, or by an Act of
the Parliament of the United Kingdom.

With regard to the two questions proposed by Mr.
Ryland, in his memorandum which I have marked A, I

162

cannot say that the paper published in "Le Canadien,"
and upon which the proceedings of the Council were
founded, are such as fix upon the publishers the charge of
treasonable practices, and therefore it may be difficult
strictly to justify the steps which have been taken against
them ; but the passages which are adverted to were certainly
calculated to do much mischief in the Province; they might,
I think, be prosecuted as seditious libels, and with the
apprehensions which were entertained of the effect of this
paper, it may have been excuseable to resort to means not
strictly justifiable in law for suppressing it.

(Signed,) V. GIBBS.
22nd August, 1810.

MR. RYLAND TO SIR J. H. CRAIG, KB.

Cockglade, Tuesday, 2nd October, 1810.

DEAR SIR, — Since I last had the honor of writing to
your Excellency nothing has occurred deserving of parti-
cular notice. I remained at llinckley with my children
till Saturday last, when I left it with Mrs. Kyland for this
place. Whilst I was there I was honored with several
visits by the Rev. Mr. Nicholls, Dean of Middleham, who
I find is your old acquaintance. He has requested me to
forward the enclosed letter concerning a young man of the
name of Green, in whom he takes some interest, and who
is gone out to Canada in the expectation of being employ-
ed in the Commissary General's Department. llis father
is a wealthy manufacturer at llinckley, and I have endea-
voured to convince him that he might have done much
better for his son by keeping him at home, and that there
is but little prospect indeed that he can be employed to
advantage in Canada.

I am informed that Mr. Peel is not yet returned to
town, nor will he, I expect, while this fine sporting season
continues. I shall return, myself, the moment I find that
the men in office are beginning to collect, and that there
is a chance of engaging their attention ; though I shall be
at a loss how to proceed till I am honored with Your Ex-
cellency's answer to my first letters, which were forwarded
by H. M. S. Argo. I received one from Mr. Richardson

163

the other day, with your name on the corner, but have
had nothing direct from you, except "William's letter en-
closing Bishop Denaud's memorial to Sir Robert Milnes.
I cannot deny myself the satisfaction of adding, that Lady
Milnes is in perfect health, and more beautiful if possible
than ever.

I have the honor to be,
Dear Sir,

Your Excellency's

Most faithful and most humble servant,

H. W. RYLAND.

P. S. — We are in momentary expectation of hearing of
a decisive battle in Portugal, which I pray God may be in
our favor.

SIR J. H. CRAIG, K. B., TO H. W. RYLAND.

QUEBEC, 26tk October, 1810.

MY DEAR RYLAND, — I have been very ill since the middle
of last month, and though I believe recovering, it is but
slowly, and it is by means of a discipline little less severe
than the malady itself, which after all, I fear it will only
palliate, not cure. I write only to say that I am still with-
out a word from you, though the August letters are arrived.
The only letter from you is one to Thornton, written from
Plymouth, and before you were landed. I need not repeat
my anxiety to hear from you. I have been too ill to look
to any business where my interposition was not indis-
pensable. Of course I can have little to say to you. My
road is finished ; I expect the parties in to-morrow. The
Yankees are loud in the commendation of the execution.
They say it is a better road than is ever made through a
new country in the States. Beef by the quarter sold in the
market this morning for 3£ ; but my friends of the Lower
Town have found out that this is not the object, which,
they say, is to prepare the way for bringing in a number
of members to the House from that part. I hope by the
next convoy, which will sail the 15th, to have to write to
you more fully. I hope you will have seen my brother
before this reaches you. Sir Hew Dalrymple writes me
that he was sorry he was out of town when you called.

164

All vour friends are well. Ross Cuthbert has met with an
unpleasant accident, by which he has received an injury in
his knee that may be troublesome, lie is, however, inde-
fatigable in his employments, to the great benefit of the
public. He lately fined a Notary 10s., for being drunk in
the streets at an early hour in the morning. I was glad
it was an Englishman ; but he says he did not conceive it
possible that there could be so much depravity and wicked-
ness, of even* species, in one place, as he finds among the
lower class of Canadians here.
My best regards to Mrs. Rayland.
Your's ever,

J. II. CRAIG.

QUEBEC, 6 Ih November, 1810.

MY DEAR RYLAXD, — I wrote to you by the Bonne
Citoyenne, on the 26th October, and then promised that
my next should be by 'the convoy of the 15th, but the
Argo, which we understood to be the ship destined for
that service, has not yet made her appearance, and we
now give her up. I therefore take the advantage of a very
fine ship, the Clifford, which sails to-morrow, and by which
the Jolliffes go to pa«s their winter in London, to renew
the complaint that I have not yet heard from you, although
it has not acquired any additional strength, for there has
been no opportunity by which I could have heard from
you. I have sent, also, a despatch, by the opportunity, to
Lord Liverpool. There is nothing in it that it is particu-
larly necessary that you should know, and I have not time
to copy it.

Though my road has effectually operated to cure the
evil of the want of meat, with which we are now amply
supplied, yet I fear we are likely to be exposed to even a
more distressing deficiency in the produce of our harvest.
It has been extremely unfavorable, and flour is risen to a
high price. I know not where we are to look for assist-
ance if it should become necessary.

We have been praying for the deliverance of the Pope
here. I enclose you a copy of the Bishop's Mandement,
which you may show at the office, as an instance of the

165

complete independence that is assumed. It was not even
mentioned to me either before it was issued or since.
We have reason to suspect that through the means of Dr.
Milner, with whom Plessis certainly corresponds, there is
a communication with the Catholic Bishops in Ireland,
who I have no doubt will • instigate this man to resist to
the utmost the acknowledgment of the King's supremacy.
There is a young man' of the name of Christie,* who
served his clerkship with Bowen, and who has just re-
ceived his commission to act as a Barrister. This young
man is going home immediately, and without one possible
motive personal to himself, that can be assigned for his
doing so. He has prevaricated in giving his reasons two
or three times, and never mentioned the subject to Bowen
till his going appeared completely settled. He now makes
an appearance for which he certainly has not the means,
and seems to be at no loss for his subsistence while at
home. He is very intimate with Plessis, and we strongly
suspect is going home as an agent of his, for some purpose
or other, probably to communicate more intimately than
they choose to do by letter with Milner or the Irish
Bishops.f

The Priests certainly do their endeavours to estrange the
people more and more from us. A young man who lived
with a Mr. Mitchel as a clerk, mentioned to his Confessor
the difficulty he found himself under, on account of the
family not keeping maigre ; when, after giving him direc-
tions on the subject, the latter added, with great warmth,

* To wit : the publisher of this volume, who, on the expiration
of his clerkship, visited England, wholly for his own amusement,
and at his own expense, little dreaming his movements could be of
interest to any living soul but himself, much less give rise to the
absurd conjectures here expressed by the worthy and sagacious old
Governor in Chief, and the solicitude of his Attorney General, or
other equally shrewd but impertinent catechisers, who, it seems, sus-
pected the '' young man " of a mission to " communicate with Mil-
ner or the Irish Bishops," and were rather unnecessarily alarmed
on the occasion !

\ Bishop Plessis was a benevolent and kind-hearted man, remem-
bered by the publisher with feelings of high respect ; but he never,
it is almost needless to say, entrusted the "young man" in question,
with any such mission, or commission of any kind.

166

and not at all as applying to that difficulty : Mais pourquoi
demeurer dans une i'aiuille anglaise, je ne veux pas que
vous y restiez, il faut la quitter. The young man said he
thought it so abominable, and so little connected with con-
fession, that he told the story, which has been brought to
me. There have been one or two other instances with re-
gard to servants. These little occurrences show the dis-
position, at least.

I suppose some of your other friends will give you the
chit chat of the place, 10 which I am little equal, lor I am
still far from well, so I will take my leave.
Your's ever,

J. H. CRAIG.

The Bishop's Mandement is no otherwise exceptionable ;
on the contrary, it seems guardedly drawn up. I only
send it to show the independence he assumes.

QUEBEC, 9th November, 1810.

MY DEAR RYLAXD, — I wrote to you on the 6th, but a
vile easterly wind having come on just as the Clifford was
going to sail, I have the means of sending you another
letter, which I am inclined to do, upon a subject which
was communicated to me yesterday. I have seen the Me-
morial of the merchants trading to this country, which
Mr. Atcheson was to present to Lord Liverpool in Septem-
ber. It is strong, though I am not at all disposed to say
that it is more so than is required by the occasion. One
copy only has been received here yet; Mr. McGillivray
got it from his brother. It has been handed about among
the English, but is not yet public. Among them it is
highly approved ; but what will be the sensation when it
comes to the knowledge of the opposite party, it is not
difficult to foresee.

It has been communicated to me, that it is in contem-
plation, with the Committee of Merchants at this place
and at Montreal, to present a petition to suspend the pre-
sent constitution of this country, during the present war,
and for five years after, during which period it should re-
vert to its former Government by a Governor and Legis-
lative Council. This exactly meets my idea ; but in the

167

sketch that has been as yet formed, they recommend an
increase in the number of which the Legislative Council
should be composed, and this increase, if carried to any
extent, is what I think should be avoided. In the former
case, the Council was to consist of not more than 23, or
less than 17. I would not now have them more than 31,
or at most 35. Several reasons weigh with me to be of
this opinion ; but the principal is, the extreme difficulty of
filling it with proper people, beyond that extent, at least,
without giving a preponderance to some particular inter-
est, which ought certainly to be avoided. A reasonable
proportion of Canadians must also be of it, perhaps a
third at least. Now, where shall we find more than a
dozen of that class, who will not exert their utmost en-
deavours to clog the proceedings with difficulties. They
may, indeed, be over-ruled ; but they will then clamour,
and have recourse again to their parish orators to keep
up the ferment. I do not find that in the last Legislative
Council there was any President. Surely there should be
one at the nomination of the Governor, either each Ses-
sion, or during pleasure. The latter would give more
dignity.

I think of calling Parliament together in December,
letting them choose their Speaker, and then proroguing
them immediately. However, I have not yet finally setr
tied it. It will ensure, beyond any controversy, the con-
tinuance of two temporary acts in existence, which expire
on the first of January, or at the termination of the next
Session, and I think it may be advisable to have it over
before I receive any instructions, or before we get infor-
mation of any measures which may be likely to be adopt-
ed at home, the consequences of which I can then consider
at leisure, without being hampered by the necessity of
calling them perhaps immediately, for you know they
must at any rate be assembled before the 23rd February.

I have not yet made up my mind as to the question of
simply proroguing them without saying anything, or
telling them that having reported the extraordinary events
that have taken place, I wait Her Majesty's instructions.
The former will be more expressive of alienation from
them, the latter will be a little more conciliatory. Neither
will prevent violent clamour and determined abuse.

168

Still without a line from you, although Kempt received
a present from you yesterday, which came by tne Cumber-
land. Some accident has certainly happened to the Argo.
Adieu.

Yours,

J. H. CRAIG.

PS. The original of this goes by the Clifford, this by the
Wilmot under the charge of Major Heathcote. I have finally
determined upon the measure of calling Parliament in
December, the Proclamation will be out on Thursday.

MR. RYLAND TO SIR J: H. CRAIG, K. R

LONDON, Saturday, 9th November, 1810.

DEAR SIR, — Since I last wrote to your Excellency I
have been honored with two letters froA you, one dated
6th August, which reached me the 4th October, and an-
other without date, but evidently subsequent, which I re--
ceived on the 28th of that month.

The extraordinary state of suspense and anxiety in
which the administration, (and indeed the whole nation,)
has been placed for a length of time past, has precluded
all idea of renewing my attendance at the Secretary
of State's Office, with a view to the transaction of public
business. I have, however, prepared memorandums to be
submitted to Lord Liverpool, relative to those subjects
mentioned in your despatches, which do not require legis-
lative interference, particularly the proposed assumption of
the patronage of the Romish Church, the erection of pa-
rishes, and the final disposal of the Jesuits' and Montreal
Seminary Estates, as matters of the highest importance
towards giving to the Crown its due weight and influence
in the Province. But it would be perfectly useless, and
might even do more harm than good, were I to attempt
bringing anything forward at the present momentous crisis.
Whenever it becomes advisable to renew these subjects, I
shall not fail to avail myself of the particulars mentioned
in Your Excellency's last letter.

I was at the Secretary of State's Office yesterday, and
saw Mr. Peel for a moment, but merely announced my re-
turn to town, and asked leave to bring him my letters for
Canada to-day. He and all the other public functionaries
of a certain description are in a state of utter uncertainty
with regard to their remaining in office. Lord Spencer is
expected in town in the course of next week. I passed
some time with his mother yesterday, and had the happi-
ness to find her in surprising good health, and really look-
ing as well as she did twelve years ago. I hope soon to
obtain channels of correct information as to public affairs,
and you may depend on hearing from me every particular
that is deserving of credit and attention. I went yester-
day, by desire of the Countess Dowager, and put my name
down at St. James' ; she said I ought to consider myself
as charge d'affaires from Canada. All the world was
there enquiring after the poor King. I cannot add any-
thing to what you will find in the public papers. I have
ever been confident of success in Spain and Portugal, and
especially since the meeting of the Cortes, which body, I
am persuaded, is competent to the utter overthrow of
Buonaparte's power. We have a set of desperate revolt
tionary rascals in this country, who find fault with every-
thing, and would, if possible, destroy eveiy thing ; but I
trust in God they will be kept under. I should hope the
fate of Cobbett will have some effect in Canada.

I must now hasten to the office with my letter, as the
mail is to be closed this afternoon. It rains, and has done
so for these ten days past^ as if heaven and earth would
come together. I will call at General Craig's to-morrow
or next day, and hope I shall at length be so fortunate as
to get access to him.

Mrs. Ryland desires to present her best respects to Your
Excellency.

I have the honor to be,
&c., <fec.,

H. W. RYLAND.

P. S. — In my first letter I acquainted Your Excellency
that I should send duplicates, but the particulars I have
entered into are of such a nature that on reflection I have
determined not to risk doing so, unless there should be an

170

absolute necessity for it. I will not forget the

nor any other commission you may honor me with.

H. W. R.

MR. BTLAND TO SIR J. H. CRAIG, K. B.

LONDON, Thursday, 15/A Nai\ 1810.

DEAR SIR, — I had the honor of an interview with your
brother on Tuesday, and I am truly concerned to inform
you, that I found him in a very weak state of health. He
was in the room below stairs, and Sir T. Trigg sitting with
him. After the latter was gone he told me that Lady
Dalrymple was going to write to you concerning Miss C.,
who it seems has had a disagreement with the lady who
had the care of her, and in consequence of it has left her
house. At the same time he begged me to mention to
you, that she is now eligibly placed, and that he has sent
her whatever she was in want of. I took the liberty of
offering Mrs. Ry land's services, in, case she could in any
way be useful to her.

I was yesterday with Sir H. Dalrymple, who did me
the honor to call on me the day before ; but ller Ladyship
I had not the good fortune to see. He agrees in opinion
with me, that the ministry are too weak to enter on any
decisive measures with respect to the Government of Lower
Canada ; that the main object of all their endeavours is
to retain their places, and to avoid as much as possible
every subject that may call for public discussion. From
him I went to St. James' Place, where I found Lord S.
just arrived from the country, and passed some time with
him. In the course of conversation he expressed himself
much obliged to you for your kindness to Hawdon, whom
he continues to take an interest in. I touched but slightly
on the politics of Canada ; but from what I know of His
Lordship's sentiments, I feel confident that, in case of his
coming into power, Your Excellency will have in him a
firm supporter of your administration.

Tuesday ', 2 7 th November.

I called this morning on Mr. Peel; he admitted me
the moment I sent up my name, but appeared very dif-

171

ferent from what I have been accustomed to see him,
owing, I imagine, to the peculiar situation in which Min-
istry find themselves just at this moment. I told him I
came merely to pay my respects to him ; that I did not
suppose any further discussion of Canada affairs could
take place at present, but that I should be ready to attend
at any time when he or Lord Liverpool thought I could be
of service. He seemed quite distrait, and I did not stay
with him above two minutes.

Thursday Night, 29<A. November.

I had a letter from Lord S. yesterday, enclosing one
which he had written to me by Captain Warren of the
Argo, who it seems has made an unsuccessful attempt to
get to Quebec, and is now returned to Portsmouth. My
letters to Your Excellency, Nos. 1 and 2, were put on board
his ship, and it is an infinite mortification to me that they
should not have reached you. I feel it the more from
having this moment received yours of the 26th October,
in which you express so much disappointment at not
having heard from me. I flatter my myself that my Nos.
3, 4, 5, 6 and 7, which went by the September packet, and
contained every particular that I thought could be interest-
ing to Your Excellency, have been more fortunate. I un-
derstood that the August mail was closed before I saw
Lord Liverpool, and finding that the Argo was to sail for
Quebec about the middle of that month, I trusted to it as
being much the safest and speediest conveyance. If my
sobsequent letters have reached you, the two first will not
be of much consequence ; however, I shall send duplicates
of them by this opportunity. My letters by the packet,
as well as Lord Liverpool's, were put under cover to Mr.
Barclay, to whom I wrote, requesting he would forward
them by express.

It gives me inexpressible concern to hear that you have
been so unwell, and I fervently pray God to restore you to
health. Before I close my letter Your Excellency will pro-
bably expect one word from me concerning the state of
political parties at this moment. With respect to the
Ministry, although they are evidently very weak, it appears
to me that they have a certain majority in their favor, and
should His Majesty recover, and more especially should

172

Lord Wellington be successful in Portugal, (of wliioh for
some time past I have not entertained a doubt,) it is most
probable that they may be able to retain their places for
some time longer. The opposition, if it may be so called,
seems to be broken into fractions (or factions) that cannot
easily be united.

The three most prominent characters are Lord Spencer,
Lord Moira, and Lord Grenville. These are considered as
devoted to the Prince, and under them, I have reason to
think, the new administration will be formed, were any
event to throw into His Koyal Highness' hands the reins
of Government. It is probable Mr. Canning's abilities
would also be placed in the same scale. Sheridan would
come in of course ; but of other inferior ]>ersonages I am
unable to speak. Lord Grey is said to have had a serious
misunderstanding with His Royal Highness, but for the
truth of this report I cannot vouch. In short, Sir, the
situation of things in this country just now is altogether
the most extraordinary that has occurred since the com-
mencement of the present reign ; and it is scarcely possi-
ble to form any well-grounded conjectures as to what may
be the state of the administration two months hence. I
shall not fail by every opportunity to transmit Your Excel-
lency the most correct information that I am able to ob-
tain with regard to all those public objects in which I
think you will take an interest ; and you may be assured
that I will omit no occasion of soliciting a final determina-
tion on those matters in particular which you have autho-
rised me to press upon the attention of His Majesty's
Ministers.

I have the honor to be,

Dear Sir,
. Your Excellency's

Most faithful humble servant,
H. W. RYLAND.

P. S. — I transmitted Your Excellency Mr. Duchesnay's
mandamus to the Legislative Council by the September
mail, and if by chance it should not arrive, there are pre-
cedents sufficient to justify your issuing a summons in his
favor, should you think proper. Vide the case of J.
Young, &c., who was sworn of the Executive Council*
though the mandamus miscarried.

173

MR. RYLAND TO SIR J. H. CRAIG, K. B.

Thursday Night, Mth December, 1810.

DEAR SIR, — Since I last wrote to your Excellency (29th
Nov.,) I have had the honor to receive yours of the 9th
Nov., (original and duplicate,) with a P.S. of the 12th, also
one from Col. Thornton of the 5th, and two other letters from
Quebec by Mr. Stewart, dated as late as the 20th November.
A gentleman from the General Post Office called on me a
few days ago, to inform me that the September packet
reached Halifax the 3rd, and New York the 17th of No-
vember, by which conveyance you will receive Lord Liver-
pool's general answer to the despatches which I brought
over, together with my letters, numbered 3, 4, 5, 6 and 7,
all under cover to Mr. Barclay ; and as I wrote to request
he would forward them by express, and Mr. Stewart tells
me the St. Lawrence was quite free from ice when he sail-
ed, I flatter myself I may yet receive an acknowledgment
of them by way of the river, as I calculate they would
reach Quebec about the 27th. It is impossible to express
how anxiously I look for your answer to these letters, but
you may form some idea of my impatience in this respect
from the anxiety you yourself have felt to hear from me.
There is little doubt now but that we are on the eve of
very important changes in the administration, and as no-
thing essential has hitherto been done by the present Min-
istry in furtherance of Your Excellency's views, it is possi-
ble you may wish me to remain some time longer, for the
purpose of trying what can be obtained from their succes-
sors : who they will be it is impossible at this moment to
say, and I will not take up your time with idle conjectures.
From the very decided part Lord S. has taken in support
of the Prince's cause, every body is led to conclude that he
will certainly be one of them, and I rely with confidence
on obtaining a much greater degree of attention through
him than I have hitherto met with ; but I refrain, through
motives of delicacy, from going near him just at present.
As this letter will be forwarded by a private conveyance, I
shall not write so fully as I otherwise would do. I must,
however, observe that, in what I say concerning my further
stay in England, I am influenced solely by a desire to assist
i2

174

in the accomplishment of Your Excellency's views for the
benefit of the Province over which you preside, as four
months experience has already proved to me, in the most
Convincing manner, that my own circumstances must suffer
very considerably by a longer stay here, unless I can ob-
tain an indemnification from Government for the extraor-
dinary expenses that have unavoidably attended my mission.

It is a great satisfaction to me to find that my ideas
with respect to calling the Provincial Legislature together
in time to prevent losing the Act for the better preservation
of His Majesty's Government, perfectly accord with Your
Excellency's. I only lament that the letters by the Sep-
tember mail will not reach you, (as I had flattered myself
they would,) in all October, as I think it probable that a
knowledge of what has passed here might have induced
you to convene the two Houses, in November, by which
means your intention with regard to that particular object
would have been the better concealed.

I dined the other day at Mr. Atcheson's, in company
with Messrs. Todd, McLeod, McGillivray, Henry and
Uniacke. The latter evidently avoided speaking to me,
and his whole conduct convinces me that communications
have been made to him from the Secretary, of State's office
of all that has been said concerning him. Your health
was drank after dinner, but I avoided as much as possible
entering into Canadian politics, and came away early.

Friday, '2Qth December.

I shall write again by the mail. I am now going into
the city with this, and will write to Thornton when I re-
turn, if the vessel is detained.

I have the honor to be,

Dear Sir,

Your Excellency's most faithful humble sen-ant,

H. W. RYLAND.

MR. RYLAND TO SIR J. H. CRAIG, K. B.

LONDON*, Sunday, 13th January, 1811.
DEAR SIR, — A few days after I last had the honor of
writing to Your Excellency I called at the Secretary of
State's Office, and saw for a moment both Lord Liverpool

175

and Mr. Peel, the former happening to come into the room
whilst Mr. P. and I were conversing together. I took
occasion to mention to His Lordship, that you intended
convening the Legislature in time to prevent the American
Intercourse Act, and the Act for the better preservation of
His Majesty's Government, of which he appeared to ap-
prove, but said very little. His Majesty had had a relapse
the day before, and I thought the office bore evident
marks of preparation for a change. Mr. Peel had just
before said he should be happy if I found him here three
weeks hence. Since then, however, the King has been in
a gradual state of improvement, and it was thought on
Friday last that the Regency would yet fall through. Yes-
terday's bulletin, however, is not so favorable, and now
(Sunday) the tide of opinion seems to be changed again.
One week more will probably put the nation out of this
cruel and most embarrassing state of suspense, which, for
near three months, has kept all public business at a stand.
I think you will greatly admire the Prince's answer to the
address of the two Houses. All eyes seem to be fixed on
His Royal Highness with sanguine expectation.

I beg leave now, Sir, to advert to a subject of more itn-
mediaj£ interest to myself: I mean the desire which Mr.
Peel informs me you expressed in a late despatch, to resign
the command in Canada. He entered no further into the
subject than to say they had lately received a letter from
you to that purport. Surely your next letters will inform
me what your intentions in this respect really are ? The
intelligence has filled me with the most gloomy apprehen-
sions both on a personal and a public account. I shall la-
ment such a determination as the greatest misfortune to
the interests of the Crown in that quarter of the world ;
and the grounds of your resignation, as well as the event
itself, will be to me a source of regret for the remainder of
life.

I am led by this subject to say a few words more par-
ticularly relating to my own views, as both in Canada and
England several persons who profess a friendship for me
have expi-essed a very strong opinion that I should not re-
turn again to Quebec ; that is to say, that a change would
take place in this country, and that the nobleman who has

176

•o long protected me would, on coming into power, be de-
sirous of employing me immediately under himself, or wil-
lingly exert his influence to establish me advantageously
at home. I do assure you, however, that I have not en-
tertained the slightest expectation of the kind myself; and
although, (after the event which Mr. Peel has lev! me to
apprehend,) I shall regard Canada as the most gloomy
and unenviable part of His Majesty's dominions, still thither
J must return, as my appointments there, in a pecuniary
point of view, (especially with the addition of what Your
Excellency had in contemplation for me,) must, at my time
of life, and with the family I have, preclude all idea of ex-
changing to advantage. I say this from a consciousness of
my want of pretensions ; and I am really concerned that
so many of my friends should have expressed such differ-
ent expectations for me from what I myself have ever en-
tertained. If, on the appointment of a new Ministry, I see
a chance of furthering any of the measures Your Excel-
lency has recommended, I shall remove my lodgings to
the neighbourhood of Downing Street, for the purpose of
being constantly at hand whenever called upon ; and in
proportion as your enlightened views for the benefit of the
Province are carried into effect, I shall feel the less regret
at being doomed to pass the remainder of my days in it.
I have the honor to be,
&c., <fec., <fec.

II. W. RYLAND.

MR. RYLAND TO THE LORD BISHOP OF QUEBEC.

LONDON, Monday •, 1 4 / h Ja n ua ry, 1811.
MY DEAR LORD, — Your Lordship's letter of the 13th
November reached me on the 8th of this month, and I
must confess it filled me with shame and confusion, for
although it has hitherto been out of my power to commu-
nicate to Your Lordship any intelligence of a satisfactory
nature relative to the chief objects of my mission to this
country, still 1 take blame to myself for having remained
so long silent, knowing your anxiety to be made acquainted
with Uie particulars of my proceedings. I have, however,
written in the most circumstantial manner to Sir James,

177

and, as I flatter myself he will have communicated my
letters to Your Lordship, I do not think it necessary to
repeat the particulars which he is in possession of.

My first letters were sent by the Argo, which sailed for
Quebec about the middle of August, and returned to this
country early in November, without having accomplished
the object of her voyage. I have since forwarded dupli-
cates of my numbers 1 and 2 to Sir James. Nos. 3, 4, 5, 6
and 7 were sent under cover to Mr. Barclay by the Septem-
ber mail ; they contained very minute details of all that had
passed, and will, I should hope, enable the Governor to
form a just idea of the strength, or rather of the weakness,
of the present Ministiy, and of all that was to be expected
from them in support of his administration.

After I had completed all that could be done at the
time, I went (about the 18th September) down to Hinck-
ley to see my children. I there found Mr. Canning, and
hoping in some degree to further your Lordship's views by
a personal acquaintance, I begged Mr. Chepher to intimate
that I wished to have the honor of paying my respects to
him. A day was accordingly appointed for me to call ;
my visit was short, and our conversation general, Mrs.
Canning being by. On my coming away he enqiu'red par-
ticularly how long I should stay at Hinckley, &c., and from
his manner I was persuaded I should see more of him, as I
remained there near a fortnight afterwards. This not
being the case, I confess to Your Lordship that I felt most
exceedingly piqued, and on the morning of my coming
away I sent him a letter, of which I shall enclose a copy.
To my great surprise an answer was sent after me the next
day, of the most polite and flattering nature, stating the
reasons that had prevented his calling upon me, expressing
a hope that he should see me again either at Hinckley or
in London, and saying that he should derive great pleasure
from my success in anything in which I might be employ-
ed on behalf either of Your Lordship or of the Colony,
&c. These particulars I think it proper to communicate
in confidence to Your Lordship, as it is my intention to
avail myself of Mr. Canning's permission to wait upon him
before I leave England, especially if he should come into
office ; and in the latter case I imagine Your Lordship will

178

have no objection to my delivering the letter you had
intended for him under such circumstances.

In the last interview I had with Lord Liverpool before I
left town in September, he told me he would take the
Ecclesiastical affairs of Canada into consideration in the
course of the winter, and I have been prepared according-
ly ; but for these three months past it has been impossible
to enter on any business with His Majesty's ministers ; and
now we stand all ebahi, as the French would say, wonder-
ing who are to step into the shoes of the men at present
in power !

I must not omit to inform Your Lordship, that shortly
after my arrival I wrote to Mr. Peel, pointing out the mode
in which the Governor thinks it most advisable the resump-
tion of the patronage of the Romish Church should be
carried into effect, and to this Lord Liverpool referred in
part, when he told me he would take the Ecclesiastical
affairs of Canada into consideration. I shall not fail to
place in its true light the insolent and presumptuous docu-
ment Your Lordship has sent me, and to obtain, if possi-
ble, the opinion of the Law officers of the Crown on the
subject.

I have now only time to add my best wishes and regards
to Your Lordship, and all your family.
I have the honor to be,
My dear Lord,

Your Lordship's

Most faithful humble servant,
II. W. RYLAND.

MR. RYLAND TO THE RIGHT HONORABLE GEORGE
CANNING.

HINCKLEY, Friday Evening, 28th September, 1810.

SIR, — I think I owe it to myself, before I leave this
place, to make some apology for having, rather in an unu-
sual way, intruded on your retirement. The fact is, that
having been honored by Sir James Craig with a confiden-j,
tial mission to His Majesty's Ministers, relative to the
political state of Lower Canada, I was requested by the

179

Lord Bishop of Quebec to take charge, not only of the
private letter which I sent to you immediately on my ar-
rival in London, but also of one of a more public nature,
which His Lordship begged me to return to him in case of
your not being, as he hoped, in office when I reached this
country. Being uncertain whether the Bishop in his pri-
vate letter adverted or not to the matters which I knew
were the subject of his public despatch, and finding myself
accidentally thrown in your way, I was desirous, in paying
my respects to you personally, to afford an opportunity for
any enquiries which you might think proper to make re-
specting the Ecclesiastical affairs of Lower Canada. One
other motive for my intrusion I will frankly avow. Although
a long absence from my native country, (to say nothing of
the smallness of my pretensions,) has allowed me to have
access to very few only of the public men of the day, I
have not been unobservant of those who have stood most
prominent in those eventful times ; and I flatter myself
you will not deem it impertinent if I have been impelled
to solicit a momentary interview with one whose talents
and character have, above all others, excited my admiration
and respect.

Sincerely wishing that your country may not long be
deprived of the great advantages to be derived from your
abilities as one of His Majesty's Ministers,
I have the honor to be,
Sir,

Your most humble servant,

H. W. RYLAND.

COPY OF MR. CANNING'S LETTER TO MR. RYLAND,
NOT SENT TO THE BISHOP.

HIKCKLEY, 2Qtk September, 1810.

SIR, — I have this instant received the letter which you
did me the honour to address to me last night.

So far from deeming any apology necessary on your
part, for the civility which you were so good as to show
me by calling upon me here, I feel that I should owe many
apologies to you for not having availed myself of the op-
portunity to cultivate your acquaintance, if. I did not hope

180

that you arc sufficiently aware of the nature of those diffi-
culties which the accommodations of a Iodising house in
this place impose ujxm any social intercourse.

I hope, if you should not have left England, (as I col-
lected you were not likely to do,) before the meeting of
Parliament brings me up to town, that I shall have an op-
portunity of seeing you there before your departure.

Situated as I am, I should rather decline than solicit any
communication on the subject of the commission with
which you are charged to the King's Ministers.

The Bishop of Quebec will not think that I do so from
any want of interest in what may concern him. Both he
and you must know the political world well enough to
know that objects of that sort are not best promoted by
the interference of persons out of office.

That consideration will not prevent mo from deriving
great pleasure from your success in anything in which you
may be employed on behalf either of the Bishop or of the
Colony.

With best wishes for that success, and with very sincere
personal esteem, I beg you to believe me,
Sir,

Your obliged and obedient sen-ant,

(Signed,)
H. W. Ryland, Esq.

P. S. — If anything should bring you back to Hinckley
in the course of a month or six weeks, I hope to have the
pleasure of seeing you, as I shall be still here at that time.

ANSWER FROM H. W. RYLAND TO THE RIGHT HON.
GEORGE CANNING.

COCKOLADK, 2nd October, 1810.

Sin, — I had the honor to receive on my way here your
letter of the 29th September, for which I beg leave to
return you my sincere thanks.

I will at this time only take the lil»erty to say, that 1
intend going to town about the beginning of next month,
where it is probable I shall be detained by public business
during the remainder of my stay in England; and if any
fair occasion should offer of profiting by the permission

181

you have so kindly given me, I shall avail myself of it
with greater satisfaction than I can express.

I have the honor to be, with the highest respect,
Sir,

Your most humble servant,

H. W. RYLAND.

SIR JAMES EL CRAIG, K. B., TO H. W. RYLAND.

QUEBEC, 15th January, 1811.

MY DEAR RYLAND, — About a month ago I received from
Mr. Barclay, at New York, the two packets addressed
to him, from the Secretary of State's Office, so that I have
your letters Nos. 3, 4, 5 and 6. Nos. 1 and 2, you will re-
collect, were on board the Argo, which has never made
her appearance here. We understand that she bore up
for Newfoundland, from whence your letters will probably
have been forwarded by the way of Halifax, and I shall
receive them by the post from that place, which we expect
in a few days. Nothing, I assure you, can be more satis-
factory than your letters have been to me. I wish I could
say as much of the matter of them ; but I will confess to
you, that it is exactly such as, after giving the subject a
more mature reflection, I expected. You may rest satisfied
that your letters have not been seen by any person what-
ever.

I wrote to you by the ship in which the Jollifies went
home, with a duplicate which went by another vessel, the
Wilmot. You will, therefore, know that I intended to
call Parliament on the 12th December. I had taken this
resolution in the expectation that I should have been able
to prorogue them immediately, upon the grounds of not
having received any instructions on the various points
which I had thought it necessary to report to His Majesty.
Unfortunately, as I then thought, though I am now well
pleased at it, I received Lord Liverpool's despatches about
a week before their meeting. I was therefore deprived of
that pretence, and determined to adopt another plan.

My determination was to compel them to pass the Bill
for the better preservation of His Majesty's Government^
previous to the 1st of January, or to prorogue them before

182

that day. Never having had in contemplation that they
would be called together before that month, they had
limited the duration of the Act to the 1st January, or to
the end of the then next ensuing Session, so that it was
evident that by proroguing them, if they neglected to pass
the Bill, I complied with the Constitutional Act, which
provides for their being called together once in every
twelve months, at the same time that I insured the con-
tinuing the Act in force until I thought proper to call them
together.

I inclose you my speech, by which you will see that I
gave them pretty clearly to understand my expectations.
They had met full charged with hostility, and among other
resolutions were determined not to pass the Bill but under
such modifications as would have rendered it completely
useless. By their Address to me you will see that they
told me as much. I, however, appointed them a pretty
distant day for receiving their Address, which, upon the
first reading, had appeared to me, as well as to others, to
contain a disrespectful allusion which required some con-
sideration. In the meantime, having become sensible of
my firm determination to prorogue them, from which I
was not to be diverted by any blustering or threatening on
their part, and aware of the outcry that would be against
them if the public business was any longer delayed, they
felt the necessity of giving way, and the very day after
they presented to me that Address in which they expressed
their intentions of not doing it, they unanimously passed
the Bill, without amendments, as it had been sent to
them from the Legislative Council. They affected to take
my answer in good part, but I know that the leaders of
the party felt extremely sore on the occasion. The part
of their Address, which I have observed to have contained
a disrespectful allusion, is that in which they say : " they
44 reflect with pain on the efforts which are made to repre-
44 sent in false colours, and in a manner wide of the truth,
"the opinions and sentiments of the different classes of
44 His Majesty's subjects in this Province." This was view-
ed as an intended reflection upon those whose opinions I
am supposed to take, as representing them in a false light,
and by consequence an equal reflection upon me for acting

183

upon those false suggestions. This was certainly their
original meaning, and the clause was warmly contested by
the English party on those grounds. It was the cunning
of the elder Papineau, who worded it in the manner in
which it was presented, which is certainly ambiguous.
As, however, I soon discovered that it might be taken in
another light, I thought it better to do so, and thereby
avoid the asperity with which it would perhaps have been
necessary otherwise to have replied to it. Debartzch acted
well in this business. He told them plainly that he and
several other members were determined not to concur in
any measure which could bring on a prorogation, and
leave the business of the Province at a further stand.
The unanimity with which the Bill passed was merely a
trick to prevent the names being entered on the minutes.

The Alien Bill, and that for the regulation of the
American Trade, passed, likewise, without any difficulty.
If there could be any credit in a triumph over these
people, the present one has been most complete. They
seem broken to pieces, and certainly act without system.
There is the appearance of three parties among them.
The one, of the most violent of the whole clique, of which
Bourdages is the head ; another, with the same views, but
with much more art, and a cunning that will frequently
deceive themselves, is led by Papineau. The third party
affect a sort of nationality ; this is Debartzch's party, and
is not numerous.

You may well suppose that the affair of Bedard's con-
finement has not remained so long unattended to. The
obtaining his release was one of the points in which they
were the most strongly bent, and it is understood that the
whole Province, that is, such as thought upon the subject
at all, considered that their interference was to procure his
release, as a matter of course. They had themselves
unanimously given it to be so understood, in so much that
they felt themselves not a little hampered by the sort of
engagement into which, they had entered, when they found
that they would meet with greater difficulties than they
had been aware of. Their proceedings and their lan-
guage grew gradually more moderate, and at length ter-
minated in a set of Resolutions, which I enclose you ; but

184

even these, moderate as they are, especially when compared
with the language with which they first set out, they felt
some hesitation in presenting.

Bourdages, Borgia, and that set, were as violent as ever,
but Papinoau had somehow contrived to get the direction
of the business in his own hands. Viger joined Papineau.
The latter, before he would venture to present the Resolu-
tions, requested a conference with me, which I readily
granted. It lasted an hour and a-half. Nothing could be
more correct than every opinion that he uttered ; but I
soon saw that his whole aim was to get the release of
Bedard, by any means by which it was possible to attain
it, knowing full well what the impression upon the Pro-
vince would always be, and that they would take care to
represent, that it was an act to which they had compelled
me. I gave him to understand that, if the Resolutions
•were presented to me, there was much of both sophistry
and of ambiguity in them, upon which I should think
myself obliged to animadvert. With respect to Bedard,
I told him very plainly that no consideration should in-
duce me, as far as I am concerned, to consent to his re-
lease during the sitting of Parliament ; and I did not hesi-
tate to tell him that the grounds of my resolution in this
respect were, that I considered the state of the Province
to be such that it was become indispensably necessary for
the dignity, and even the security, of the King's Govern-
ment, that it should be distinctly made manifest, it was
not the House of Assembly that was to govern it We
parted very good friends, though I saw he was much
struck with my observation upon the Resolutions, which,
I believe, he had himself suggested, though I do not
know whether it was him or Bourdages drew them up.
However, the case is, that these Resolutions passed the
House on the 24th December, and they have not been pre-
sented yet. Bourdages made a motion some nights ago,
for the Committee being called on to give an account of
what steps had been taken with regard to them. The de-
bate ran very high, and very strong language passed be-
tween him and Papineau. It was adjourned, however,
sine die, and though that conversation has been renewed
since, nothing has been done in it. Papineau told th«

185

House, that he had a conference with me, from which he
had returned perfectly convinced that the interference of
the House was improper ; indeed he had always said that
the taking up of Bedard was perfectly right. I rather
think I shall hear no more on this subject.

The House now is going on with the necessary business
of the Province. They have, indeed, most unaccountably,
and without the possibility of assigning a reason, rejected
a Bill that had passed the Council, for the more easy dis-
covery and punishment of persons buying stolen goods, in
cases of petty larceny, where the thing stolen is under the
value of 20s. This Act was extremely necessary, for at
the last Criminal Term a man was tried, who, it was
proved, had bought eleven bolts of canvass, stolen by
sailors from their ships, at different times ; but as the can-
vass was damaged, the Jury would not take upon them to
value any one separate piece at 20s. The consequence
was, that he walked out of the Court laughing at the
Judges, the Jury, and all of them put together. This
business of their rejecting the Bill is a subject of much
complaint ; and a wag has proposed to open a shop to deal
in stolen goods, according to law.

The House is now employed in the consideration of the
expediency of continuing the Act of the 45 Geo. III., for
levying duties to raise a fund for building the Gaols of
Quebec and Montreal. The further continuance of this
Act seems to be universally wished for ; and, although
opposition is to be expected on the part of the merchants,
yet I am given to understand that it will not be strenuously
resisted in ; on the contrary, I am taught to expect that
they are disposed to behave handsomely on the occasion,
although they must preserve the appearance of consistency.
Admitting that they suffered on the first laying on of these
duties, which, however, I do not think was the case, yet
it is impossible they can suffer any inconvenience what-
ever from the continuance of them, as all their arrange-
ments are made to meet the circumstance. The fact is,
that they are felt by nobody, and there are a number of
works and buildings of public utility, of the want of which
every one is sensible. Houses of correction, in each dis-
trict, are indispensably necessary ; and a principal object

186

U a building to contain proper conveniences for the sittings
of the Parliament, and a complete set of public offices.
You know how much this is wanted. I was obliged this
time to secure the Council room by props under the floor,
before the Chief Justice would consent to go into it. The
truth is, the walls have given way a good deal. They
have talked of appropriating £30,000 for this building ; I
have advised them to put it down at £50,000, at the least
After what I wrote to Lord Liverpool by you, I felt my-
self a little embarrassed on this subject ; I, however, found
it a measure so generally wished for, and likely to pass
without that opposition which I expected from a certain
quarter, that I have given my concurrence to the introduc-
tion of the business, and if there is no objectionable clause
in the Bill I shall consent to it. There is no possibility of
my referring it to the King's pleasure, because the act
must take place before the signification of that pleasure
could possibly be obtained, and there would be no means
of accommodation either to the merchants or to the pub-
lic, by which the duties could be conditionally collected in
the interior, if it should be finally disapproved at home,
the orders for that purpose will put every body upon an
equal footing. I have thrown out a hint that if they would
make a liberal provision for the permanent payment of the
expenses of the administration of justice, and support of
His Majesty's Government, I thought it not improbable
that His Majesty would consent \o these duties being
made permanent also, the surplus remaining at their dis-
posal for works of public utility. This is a delicate sub-
lect, and I was obliged to touch it tenderly ; however, I
have thrown it out, and we shall see if it produces any
effect.

They have passed a Bill for rendering the Judges in-
eligible. This, I shall probably take care to tell them
that I assent to with particular pleasure, as it implies a
complete renunciation of the erroneous principle which
obliged me to dissolve the last Parliament

I think I have put you pretty much au fait of our pro-
ceedings in Parliament, and I have done so in order that
vou may be able to inform Mr. Peel how we are going on.
perhaps Lord Liverpool himself, will not be disinclined to

187

know it. I hear nothing of resuming the idea of paying
the expenses of the Civil List, or the appointment of an
Agent. Indeed they seem to be in every respect much
altered. A friend of ours, an English member, observed
that even their language and manners were totally changed.
That last year, when an English member was in the outer
room, it was necessary for him to effect not to hear what
was going on, for fear he should be under the necessity of
knocking somebody down ; whereas now they mix in
general conversation without the least difficulty. They
are, however, as slow in transacting their business as usual ;
and, at the rate at which they go on, have enough before
them to employ them, I think, till the month of May.

I do not expect to see you till the navigation opens,
when I hope you will come charged with decisions and
intelligence upon every point. I am particularly anxious
for more particular instructions as to the Jesuits' property.
If you can get a fair opportunity I wish you would remind
Lord Liverpool, that Mr. Percival gave me reason to hope
that he would move Parliament for a sufficiency to complete
the church at Montreal. The misfortune is, that for want
of finishing it, what is done is going fast to ruin.

I dare say you will know that I have given a hint of a
wish to be permitted to pass the remainder of my time in
that retirement for which I am much more fit than I am
for the business of this situation ; and since I have re-
ceived Lord Liverpool's last despatches, I am more anxious
upon the subject than I was ; at the same time that I see
no probability of matters taking that course under which
I thought my remaining here might be useful, and which
I should, at any rate, have thought it my duty to acquiesce
in, if it had been judged proper. Indeed, I have neglected
to tell you, though you will have heard it from my brother,
that I had a very severe attack in the fall. It brought me
in from Powel Place, and I was for some time very ill.
I am now better, and, strange to tell, am actually under-
going a course of Courvairs medicine, from which I think
I derive benefit ; I am sure I suffer no prejudice. This
last attack has, however, shaken me a good deal, and
among other consequences I have no doubt but you will
perceive that my style is much altered. The truth is, that

188

writing hurts me so much that I have been obliged to have
recourse to dictating, which I never have been accustomed
to, and find very difficult It is William who is writing
to you, as you will see by the hand.

I had almost forgot to tell you that Grey, the Sheriff of
Montreal, is dead. It was impossible to keep it vacant
You will know to what this observation alludes. The
universal voice and application is so much in favor of Er-
matinger, Grey's nephew, who has conducted the business
these twenty-five years, that I shall give it to him. Young
Ogden was a candidate.

Your friends here are all well.

Yours ever,

. J. H. CRAIG.

P. S. — You o'bserve that I have studiously avoided any
observations on Lord Liverpool's answers. This goes by
a private hand to New York. I shall not write till the
river is open again, when I shall send a regular report of
our proceedings.

. — We yesterday received a report of the melan-
choly event of the King's death. It is but a report, and
that through an American channel. It is, however, so
given that we are forced to attach some credit to it. If
it should be so, Mr. Peel may, and probably will, be out
of ofBce. I, therefore, continue to direct this to Green-
wood, notwithstanding your desire to the contrary, in your
letter to Thornton.

Bourdages flies tJie pit ; he says there is nothing to
be done in the House, and has asked six weeks leave of
absence.

HOUSE OF ASSEMBLY.

Monday, 24//* December, 1810.

Renolved. — That Pierre Bedard, Esquire, was one of the Repre-
sentatives for the Lower Town of Quebec, in the last Provincial
Parliament, at the time of its Prorogation, on the 26th of February
last

Resolved, — That the same Pierre Bedard, Esquire, was one of th«
Members of the last Parliament, as Representative of the Lower
Town of Quebec, at the time of its Dissolution, on the 1st of March
U»t.

189

Resolved, — That by a Warrant, issued from the Executive Coun-
cil of this Province, the 19th day of March last, by virtue of the
temporary Act, intituled, " An Act for the better preservation of
His Majesty's Government, as by Law happily established in thia
Province," the said Pierre Bedard, Esquire, was, on the said 19th
day of March, apprehended and committed for treasonable practices,
and has always been, and still continues to be, detained in the Com-
mon Gaol, of the District of Quebec, by virtue of the said Warrant.

Resolved, — That the same Pierre Bedard, Esquire, was elected on,
the 27th of March last, and returned as one of the Knights Repre-
sentatives for the County of Surrey, to serve in the present Provin-
cial Parliament.

Resolved, — That the same Pierre Bedard, Esquire, is now on e o f
the Members of this House for the present Parliament.

Resolved, — That the simple arrest and detention of any one of
His Majesty's subjects, under and by virtue of the authority of the
temporary Act ot the Provincial Parliament, intituled, " An Act
for the better preservation of His Majesty's Government," does not
bring him under the description of those who are declared incap-
able of being elected to serve in the House of Assembly, by the
23rd clause of the Act of the Parliament of Great Britain, of the
81st year of His present Majesty, cap. 31.

Resolved, — That the provisions of the 6th clause, of the tempor-
ary Act intituled, " An Act for the better preservation of His Ma-
jesty's Government as by Law happily established in this Pro-
vince" guarantees to the said Pierre Bedard, Esq., the right of
eitting in this House.

Resolved, — That an humble address be presented to His Excel-
lency the Governor in Chief to acquaint His Excellency that this
House have taken into serious consideration His Excellency's mes-
sage of the 13th instant and have accordingly passed several Reso-
lutions which they conceive to be their duty to submit to His Ex-
cellency, and that it is the wish of this House, should His Excel-
lency not deem it proper to lay before them any further communi-
cation on this subject, that Pierre Bedard, Esquire, Knight Repre-
sentative for the County of Surry may take his seat in this House.

Ordei -ed,-~ That Mr. Bourdages, Mr. Papineau, sen., Mr. Bellet,
Mr. Papineau, jun., Mr. DeBartzch, Mr. Viger, Mr. Lee and Mr.
Bruneau do present the said address to His Excellency the Gov-
ernor in Chief.

MR. RYLAXD TO SIR J. H. CRAIG, K. B.

LONDON, 4th February, 1811.

DEAK SIR, — We are still in the most cruel state of sus-
pense as to the public arrangements that are to take place.
It is now, however, almost certain that the great seal will

190

be affixed to the Regency Bill to-morrow, and 1 have been
employed this morning in drawing up a brief statement of
the circumstances which induced Your Excellency to send
me to England, with a view of submitting them to the con-
sideration of whoever may be appointed to succeed Lord
Liverpool as Secretary of State for the Colonial Depart-
ment. Mr. King told me, two days ago, that it was thought
the Marquis of Lansdown would succeed to that office ;
and I am informed that Lord S. will have his choice either
of the Admiralty or of the place of Lord President of the
Council. His health having been considerably injured by
excessive application to business when he was in the Ad-
miralty before, I am inclined to think he will give the
preference to the office last mentioned.

However this may be, I shall hope to derive essential
advantage from his coming again into power, and I shall
earnestly request him to recommend me to the favorable
attention of Lord Liverpool's successor. But I much fear
that for the first five or six weeks there will be such an
accumulation of business as to render it impossible for me
to accomplish anything of consequence. I lament exceed-
ingly that my letters by the September mail did not reach
Your Excellency in time for me to be honored with your
advice and directions in consequence of them, before these
changes took place.

5th February.

Colonel Vesey has this moment called upon me, and
informs me the King is so evidently approaching to a state
of convalescence, that the Prince has come to a determina-
tion of not making any changes, and that he intends going
on with the present Ministers till His Majesty shall be able
to assume the reins of Government. In this case I shall
hope immediately to renew an intercourse with Lord Liver-
pool, concerning those points in your despatches, which do
not require Legislative interference.

I shall enclose a rough draft of the statement I had it in
contemplation to lay before the new Secretary of State,
You will observe that in it I have confined myself to three
principal objects, thinking it best to be as concise as possi-
ble, and to reserve for verbal communications all matters
of inferior importance. A more painful idea cannot enter

191

my mind than that of returning to Canada without having
effected any one object of my mission ; but I natter myself
Your Excellency will allow that this failure has not arisen
from any want of zeal or attention on my part. I can
truly say that my whole heart and soul have been in the
business ; but the circumstances of the Government during
the last four months are not to be paralleled in the his-
tory of this nation.

I shall now conclude my letter abruptly, and take it to
Downing Street, and will begin another to-morrow or next
day, if I find the mail is detained.

I have the honor to be,
Dear Sir,
&c., <fcc.,

H. W. RYLAND.

MEM. — Inclosure not entered, the main points being the
same as those contained in the inclosure to the subsequent
letter.

MR. RYLAND TO SIR J. H. CRAIG, K. B.

LONDON, llth February, 1811.

DEAR SIR, — Since I closed my last letter to Your Ex-
cellency, on the 5th instant, the Executive Government of
this country has settled down, I hope, on a firm basis.
The King's Ministers remain in, and the Regent's conduct
is the theme of universal praise ! I have, therefore, regu-
lated my plan according to actual circumstances, as you
will see by the enclosed copy of a statement which I am
about to deliver to Mr. Peel, for the purpose of its being
submitted to the Earl of Liverpool.

You will observe a very considerable difference between
this paper and that transmitted in my letter No. 13. If I
find it impossible to gain attention, I shall immediately
endeavour to secure a passage in the Ewerretta, or one of
the spring convoy, unless, in the meanwhile, I should
receive any instructions from Your Excellency, which may
require me to pursue another course. I hope my state-
ment will meet your approbation. I have made it as con-
cise a* I could, and confined myself to the principal object*

192

pointed out in your despatches, which do not require th4
sanction of Parliament.

I have the honor to be, <kc.,

H. W. R.

P. S. to the duplicate of the above — 14th February, I
was so pressed for time when I last wrote, that I could not
wait awhile to transcribe the letter to Mr. Peel, which ac-
companied my statement. I now, therefore, enclose a copy.

(Enclosure.)

MR. BYLANU TO MR. SECRETARY PEEL.

LONDON, February llth, 1811.

SIR, — When the Earl of Liverpool, in the month of
September last, honored me with the communication of a
despatch to Sir James Craig, informing him that His Ma-
jesty1^ Ministers did not judge it expedient to bring the
affairs of Lower Canada before Parliament, as the Governor
had recommended, llis Lordship condescended to express
an intention of taking into consideration, in the course of
the winter, those matters submitted in the letters I brought
over with me, and particularly the ecclesiastical affairs of
the Province, which did not require Legislative interference;
At the same time His Lordship graciously permitted me
to call either his or your attention to them on any suitable
occasion. I need not state why 1 have hitherto delayed
availing myself of this permission ; but now that the Exe-
cutive Government of this country is once more placed on
a firm basis, I trust I may, with propriety, call to your re-
collection some points relative to the Colonial politics of
Lower Canada, upon which a final decision would be of
the highest importance to the interests of the Crown in
that Province.

As it may perhaps be of use to introduce these parties
lar points by recapitulating the Governor's motives for
sending me home with his despatches, I have, in as con-
cise a manner as I was able, stated them in the enclosed
paper which I now respectfully beg leave through you to
submit to His Lordship's consideration.

I have the honor to be, Sir,
your most obedient faithful
humble servant,

H. W. RYLAND.

193

STATEMENT.

The Assembly of Lower Canada, ever since the estab-
lishment of the present constitution, has been constantly
endeavouring to acquire privileges beyond what was evi-
dently intended by the Act of Parliament of the 31st of
His Majesty, to be given to that body. But the disorgan-
izing tendency of these attempts did not become apparent
till towards the beginning of the year 1807, when a party
was formed under the auspices of a few individuals of des-
perate fortunes, which soon obtained a preponderating in-
fluence in the House. Funds of a very suspicious origin were
provided for the establishment of a press, and a paper
intituled " Le Canadien" was published weekly in French,
at a very low price, and circulated with uncommon indus-
try throughout the Province. The chief object of this
paper, though concealed under frequent professions of
loyalty and devotion to His Majesty's person and Govern-
ment, was to vilify and bring into contempt the Bang's
Representative, to persuade the mass of the people that
the House of Assembly was superior to, and independent
of the other branches of the Legislature, and to excite in
the breasts of the French Canadians, the bitterest enmity
against the English part of the community.

With a view of trying how far the House would be
permitted to go, motions were frequently made implying a
right in the Assembly to superintend and control the
Executive power, and more particularly to decide by their
own resolves on the privileges to which that body might
lay claim.

The right of prohibiting, not only individuals, but cer-
tain classes of His Majesty's subjects, from being elected
Members of the Assembly, was attempted in the Session
of 1809 to be carried by a simple resolve of the House,
and such was the nature of the proceedings on the occa-
sion, that the Governor, with the unanimous advice of the
Executive Council, judged it expedient suddenly to pro-
rogue the Provincial Legislature, and soon afterwards to
dissolve the House of Assembly.

By the time of the general election, however, the in-
fluence obtained by the French party through the means
of the paper above mentioned, became so powerful as to

194

secure even a more decided majority in the House than it
had before, and in the subsequent Session of 1810, after
two Bills only had been passed, the Governor found it
expedient again to have recourse to a dissolution.

It is to be remarked that, in the same Session of 1810,
a resolve was proposed and carried by the leading demo-
cratic members, " That the House of Assembly ought to
" vote, during that Session, the necessary sums for defray-
" ing the Civil expense of the Government of the Pro-
vince." This was followed up by seperate addresses to the
King, to the Lord's spiritual and temporal, and to th«
Commons of Great Britain, in Parliament assembled,
declaring the intention of the House of Assembly to take
upon itself " to pay the Civil expenditure of the Provin-
cial Government."

The real motive for this measure was too obvious to
escape the attention of the most superficial observer ;
indeed the party did not hesitate to boast to their adher-
ents out of doors, that after having once obtained the
right of managing the Civil expenditure, their intention
was, to reduce the salaries of the public officers to such
a standard as the House should judge proper, and finally
to exercise an unlimited control over the Executive
power.

These extraordinary circumstances induced the Gover-
nor in Chief to make a special representation to the Earl
of Liverpool of the state of the Province, and to send
home his Secretaay (Mr. Ryland) with his despatches, " in
** order that he might be at hand to afford every explana-
M tion and every information in his power, and that His
" Majesty's Ministers might require concerning the several
" objects on which he had written."

Mr. Ryland reached London the first week in August,
between which time and the closing of the September
mail he had the honor of repeated interviews with the
Earl of Liverpool, who entered very minutely into the
several matters submitted to him by Sir James Craig the
Governor in Chief.

The Governor having recommended an interference on
the part of the Imperial Parliament for the purpose of
checking the efforts of a party whose proceedings bad all

195

the appearance of being directed by French influence, this
subject was taken into immediate consideration, and Mr.
Ryland was desired to attend a meeting of the Cabinet
Ministers for the purpose of answering inquiries concern-
ing the political state of Lower Canada.

Previous to the closing of the September mail, the
Earl of Liverpool did Mr. Ryland the honor of com-
municating to him a despatch to Sir James Craig, from
which it appeared, that His Majesty's Ministers did not
judge it expedient to make the affairs of Lower Canada a
subject of Parliamentary discussion. At the same time His
Lordship was pleased to intimate, that there were several
objects of great importance proposed in the letters from
the Governor in Chief, which did not require Legislative
interference, although essentially connected with the power
and influence of the Crown in Lower Canada, and these
His Lordship expressed an intention of bringing under dis-
cussion in the course of the winter ; but the distressing
event of His Majesty's indisposition has hitherto prevented
these matters from being taken into ultimate consideration.

The principal points here referred to are :

First. — The assumption, on the part of the Crown, of
the patronage of the Romish Church, as directed by the
Royal Instructions, but hitherto neglected to be carried
into execution by the several Governors of the Province.
Sir Jaines Craig's opinion with respect to the most eligible
means of carrying this measure into effect was stated in a
letter to Mr. Secretary Peel, dated the 4th of August last.

Second. — A decision respecting the estates formerly
possessed by the Jesuits in Lower Canada, and those which,
at the time of the conquest of the Province, were held by
the Society of St. Sulpicians at Paris, commonly called
the Montreal Seminary Estates. This extensive and very
valuable property, (the right to which is indisputably vest-
ed in the Crown,) would, under able management, not only
afford ample means for the purposes of public education,
but the surplus monies arising therefrom, if added to the
casual and territorial revenue of the Crown, and to the
permanent duties already established by Acts of the Legis-
lature, would, there is reason to believe, soon render the
Provincial funds, that are at the disposal of the Crown,

196

adequate to the payment of the ordinary expenses of the
Civil Government, and preclude the necessity of having
recourse either to the House of Assembly, or to the Mili-
tary Chest (as hitherto has been customary.) to make good
the yearly deficiencies.

Third. — The adoption of a system for the more speedy
settlement of the waste lands of the Crown, by which
means the English population, the agriculture, commerce,
and revenues of the Province might be rapidly increased.

By the plan adopted in Upper Canada for the settle-
ment of the waste lands, a population of upwards of
eighty thousand inhabitants has, within the last sixteen
years, been added to that Colony, whilst in the Lower Pro-
vince the increase from this source, during the same period,
has not amounted to twenty thousand.

Should the Earl of Liverpool deem these matters of
sufficient importance to claim the immediate attention of
Government, Mr. Kyland is led to hope (from his having
held the situation of Governor's Secretary in Lower Canada
ever since the return of Lord Dorchester to that Province
in the year 1793, and the knowledge his official duties
have given him of all which has passed concerning them)
that he might l>e enabled to afibrd some assistance towards
bringing them to a final conclusion ; and he would be
happy to be employed during the remainder of his stay
here in any way in which His Lordship may think it pos-
sible for him to contribute to the accomplishment of the
important objects which the Governor in Chief of His
Majesty's North American Provinces had in view in send-
ing him to England.

H. W. R.

London, llth February, 1811.

MR. RYLAND TO MR. SECRETARY PEEL.

LONDON, 19/A February, 1811.

SIR, — I have recently received from the Lord Bishop of
Quebec both a printed and a written copy of a Papal Mande-
ment of the Rev. J. O. Plessis, dated 25th October, 1810,
which carries on the face of it so gross a violation of therighta

197

and prerogatives of the Crown, connected with the Pro-
vince of Lower Canada, that I persuade myself I shall be
justified in transmitting one of the copies to you for the
purpose of its being laid before the Earl of Liverpool.

The Bishop in a private letter mentions that he has
no doubt the paper will be submitted to His Majesty's
Ministers by the Governor in Chief, but that he is appre-
hensive the ill state of Sir James Craig's health may in-
duce him to delay writing upon the subject.

It is so immediately connected with the measure pro-
posed by the Governor, relative to the assumption of the
patronage of the Romish Church, that I have ventured, in
a separate paper, to suggest the advantage which might
arise from the Governor's being furnished with the opinion
of the Law Officers of the Crown on the case. Not that
I entertain the most distant idea of matters being carried
to euch lengths as to render it advisable that a suit should
be instituted in the King's Courts in Lower Canada against
Mr. Plessis for the illegal assumption of powers as Titular
Bishop of Quebec, but I think it might be of the utmost
consequence to be able, at any time, to prove to him the
illegality of his conduct, and the power which the Crown
has over him, if driven to the necessity of exercising it ;
and I am fully persuaded that an intimation of the kind
would be the strongest possible motive with a man of his
stamp and character to submit himself to His Majesty's
pleasure.

I have the honor to be,
&c., &c.

H. W. RYLAND.

STATEMENT.

By the Act of Parliament of the 14 Geo. III. cap. 83,
commonly called the Quebec Act, is enacted (Sec. 5,) " That
" His Majesty's subjects professing the religion if the Church
" of Rome in the Province of Quebec, may have, hold and
" enjoy the free exercise of the religion of the Church of
" Rome, subject to the King's supremacy, declared and
" established by an Act made in the first year of the reign
"of Queen Elizabeth."

198

By the Royal Instructions of the 1 6th September, 1791, to
Lord Dorchester, and by the subsequent instructions to the
several Governors in Chief of the Province of Lower
Canada, Uis Majesty's pleasure respecting the Roman
Catholic Clergy is expressed as follows, viz : To the
end that our just supremacy in all matters ecclesiastical as
well as civil may have its due scope and influence, it is our
will and pleasure,

First. — That all appeals to or correspondence with any
foreign ecclesiastical jurisdiction of what nature or kind
soever be absolutely forbidden under very severe penalties.

Secondly. — That no Episcopal or Vicarial powers be
exercised within our said Province, by any person profes-
sing the religion of the Church of Rome, but such only as
are essentially and indispensably necessary to the free exer-
cise of the Romish religion, and in those cases not without
a license and permission from you, under the seal of our
taid Province, for and during our will and pleasure, and
such other limitations and restrictions as may cor-
respond with the spirit and provisions of the Act of Par-
liament of the 14th year of our reign, for making more
effectual provision for the Government of the Province of
Quebec, <fec., «fec., <fec.

On the 28th day of June, 1793, His Majesty was
pleased, by letters patent under the great seal of Great
Britain, to erect the Provinces of Lower and Upper Canada
into a Bishop's See, " to be called from thenceforth the
Bishopric of Quebec," and by the same letters patent " to
name and appoint the Reverend Jacob Mountain, Doctor
in Divinity, to be Bishop of the said See ; and shortly
afterwards His Majesty was pleased, by a mandamus under
the Royal sign manual, to direct that the said Bishop
should be summoned to the Legislative and Executive
Councils of Lower and Upper Canada, by the style and
title of Lord Bishop of Quebec, and the said Bishop was
so summoned, and hath ever since taken upon him and
exercised his several functions accordingly.

CASE.

In the month of October, 1810, a mandament, (copy of
which is hereunto annexed,) was printed, published and

199

circulated throughout the Province of Lower Canada,
without the privity or consent of the Governor in Chief,
by the Rev. Joseph Octave Plessis, styling himself therein,
" par la grace du S. Siege Apostolique, Eveque de Quebec,"
directing and ordaining public prayers for the Pope to be
offered up in all the churches and chapels of the Diocese
of Quebec, at fixed periods, and until such time as he, the
said Joseph O. Plessis, should notify to the Clergy, by let-
ters from himself or from his Vicars General, that such
prayers were to be discontinued.

Considering of how much importance it is to support
the prerogatives of the Crown in- a Province so circum-
stanced as that of Lower Canada, and that the Prelate
above mentioned is not only unprovided with any legal
authority to take upon himself the exercise of the Episco-
pal functions, but has even manifested a disinclination to
receive such authority in the way prescribed by the Royal
Instructions, it might be of material advantage to the in-*
terests of the Crown if the Governor in Chief were fur-
nished with the opinion of His Majesty's Law servants on
the points following, viz : —

First. — Whether, under the circumstances of the case,
the Rev. Mr. Plessis, by issuing and circulating the Man-
dement above mentioned, and publicly taking upon him-
self the style, title and authorities therein set forth, does
render himself liable to a criminal prosecution for the
same.

Secondly. — Under what statute or statutes an action in
this case might be brought into the Provincial Court of
King's Bench ; and

Thirdly. — To what penalty or penalties the said Mr.
Plessis might be subject, if prosecuted to conviction ?

H. "W. R.

19th February, 1811.

ANSWER.

DOWNING STREET 19<A, February, 1811.
DEAR SIR, — I have received your letters, with their in-
closures, on the subject of the internal state of Lower
Canada. I will take an early opportunity of submitting

200

them to Lord Liverpool, and 1 will refer to Sir James
Craig's despatches, with a view to the having some conver-
tion with you on some points alluded to therein.
I am,

Dear Sir,

Yours very faithfully,

ROBERT PEEL.
H. W. Ryland, Esq.,
<kc., <fec^ <kc.

MR. RYLAND TO SIR J. H. CRAIG, K. R

LONDON, Tuesday, 5th March, 1811.

DEAR SIR, — Having lately received from our worthy
Bishop a copy of the Mandement issued by Mr. Plessis
on the 25th of October last, I thought it afforded a fair
occasion of pressing more earnestly for a division respect-
ing the Ecclesiastical affairs of Lower Canada, I therefore
wrote a letter to Mr. Peel on the subject, a copy of which
and also of his answer I have now the honor to enclose for
Your Excellency's information. You will observe that
Mr. Peel refers to my letter of the llth as well as of the
19th February. I called on him a day or two after I
received his, when he told me he was desirous to read over
the correspond an ce with me, and that he would fix a day
for the purpose, but this he has not yet done. I went to
the office again yesterday, when he sent me down word
that he was very busy in preparing a paper for Lord Liver-
pool, and begged to see me another time. I will call again
to-morrow, and will not rest till I get a reference both of
the Seminary papers, and Plessis, to the Attorney General
with whom I can do business ; but I am sorry to observe
that it appears as if everything relating to Canada had
got out of Mr. P.'s head.

In five weeks' time, with a little diligence, a final deci-
sion might be made, both with respect to the patronage of
the Romish Church, and the St. Sulpician Estates, and
surely these are objects of sufficient importance to com-
mand immediate consideration.

I am most exceedingly anxious to hear from you after
the reception of the letters by the September mail, and to

201

know how matters passed at the meeting of the Legisla-
ture. Mr. Barclay writes me word that he forwarded all
the despatches by Mr. Clarke ; of course you must have
received them before the House met ; but they informed
me yesterday, at the Secretary of State's Office, and at
Greenwood's, that they have had nothing from you later
than the middle of November.

Mr. Henry called here last night to inform me that Mr.
McGillivray is come to England, and that Sheriff Gray died
some time in December last. He is not without hope that
Your Excellency will bear him in mind on this occasion ;
and I am so persuaded he would make a most useful public
servant, and be so firm a supporter of your administration,
that I cannot but wish he may succeed to the vacancy.
Should he find that you have this kind intention towards
him, he will make his arrangements for returning by the
first opportunity to Canada.

I am now going into the city to endeavour to find out
Mr. McGillivray, who, I think, must surely have letters
for me.

Wednesday.

An hour or two after I returned from the city yesterday,
the second post brought me Your Excellency's letter of the
6th November, enclosing Plessis' Mandement, and with it
a letter from Duchesnay, and another from De Lanaudiere,
both dated the 12th December. I find frpm Duchesnay's
that he had received his mandamus, and is very grateful
for this distinguished mark of your favor. I think his
appointment just at this time will have a good effect.

Mr. McGillivray I did not see, but I understand he has
nothing for me. I am told you have got the better of the
House of Assembly, and it will afford me infinite satisfac-
tion to hear this from yourself.

I hope what I have done with respect to the Mandement
will meet Your Excellency's approbation, for it appears to
me highly desirable that you should be in possession of
the opinion of the Law servants of the Crown on the sub-
ject, so as to be able to avail yourself of it if you should
see occasion. It is very observable that Mr. Plessis omits
no opportunity of arrogating power and consequence to
himself, and I believe in my conscience that this was the

202

principal, if not the sole, motive for putting forth the
present paper. I much Question if religion alone would
induce him to give a shilling to prevent the Pope from
being hanged ! .

I shall bear in mind what you mention respecting the
connection between the Canadian and Irish Catholics,
though I shall hardly venture to repeat it here, lest it
should alarm our timid Ministry, and make them think it
necessary to give way in everything. I am going imme-
diately to Mr. Peel, and if the mail is detained I will write
again.

I have the honor to be,
Arc., <fec., <fec.

H. W. RYLAND.

MR. RYLAND TO THE LORD BISHOP OF QUEBEC.
LONDON, 6 th March, 1811.

Mr DEAR LORD, — I had the honor, on the 14th January,
to acknowledge the receipt of Your Lordship's letter of
the 13th November last, enclosing to me a copy of Mr.
Plessis' Mandement. As soon as I found that the present
Ministry were to remain in office, I submitted this extraor-
dinary paper to the Secretary of State, and I have just now
closed a letter to Sir James Craig, acquainting him with
what has passed on the subject, the particulars of which I
have no doubt he will communicate to Your Lordship.

I am immediately going to Mr. Peel, and hope I shall
succeed in getting this matter, as well as some others of
great importance, referred to the Attorney General, who
is an exceedingly intelligent man, and has shewn me par-
ticular attention.

I had a letter yesterday, of the 6th November, from
Sir James, enclosing the Mandement, but I have not had
a line from him since he heard from me, though I know
that he received the greater part of my letters in the
beginning of December.

I received the enclosed, with a few lines from your son
George, this morning. He tells me he is going out in the
first fleet, and I intend giving him a small parcel for Your
Lordship, which Mr. J. Mountain sent here some time ago,

203

as the time of my own departure must depend on Sir
James' commands, which I have not yet received.

Mrs. Ryland joins me in sincerest regard, to Your Lord-
ship, Mrs. Mountain, and all your family.
I have the honor to be,

My dear Lord,
<fec., &c.

H. W. RYLAND.

MB. RYLAND TO THE EARL OF LIVERPOOL.
LONDON, I3tk March, 1811.

MY LORD, — As the time approaches when Sir James
Craig will expect me to return to Canada, unless Your
Lordship should be of opinion that my further stay in
England can any way be rendered subservient to the pub-
lic interest of that Province, I natter myself I shall meet
with Your Lordship's indulgence if I now lay before you
a statement of the extraordinary expenses attending my
mission to this country.

In addition to what I have stated in the accompanying
memorial, I will only say, that I have charged considerably
less than what I have actually and unavoidably expended
in consequence of my being ordered to England ; but I
look only for an indemnification, without which my family
must suffer serious injury ; and provided my claim is ad-
mitted, it will be equally the same to me whether I receive
an order to be re-imbursed here or in Canada.

Being veiy unwilling, (without sufficient reason,) to
multiply opportunities of addressing Your Lordship, I shall
avail myself of the present for the purpose of calling to
your recollection the subjects concerning which I took the
liberty of writing to Mr. Peel on the llth and 19th of
February, being deeply impressed with the idea that if the
points brought forward in my letters of those dates were
finally decided upon, the Colonial Department would in
future be relieved from an infinite deal of trouble, and the
administration of the Government oT Lower Canada be
rendered more easy than that of any other of His Majes-
ty's foreign possessions. Whereas, if means be not speed-
ily taken for strengthening the Executive power, and for

204

giving to the Crown its due influence over the Roman
Catholic Clergy in that Province, I greatly apprehend
that the tranquillity which the vigor of the present Gov-
ernor in Chief has secured for the moment will soon be
disturbed, and that the difficulty of combining the English
and what may justly 1x3 denominated the French inhabit-
ants of the Colony, against a common enemy, will continue
to increase.

I make no doubt that Sir James Craig has written to
me since Your Lordship's despatches, which went by the
September mail, reached his hands ; but I have not had
the good fortune to receive any letter from him of a sub-
sequent date. I am, of course, ignorant of the effect pro-
duced on his sentiments by those despatches. In taking
upon myself to call Your Lordship's attention to any par-
ticular objects, I have only complied with the Governor
in Chief's instructions to me previous to my leaving Ca-
nada ; and in all I have ventured to do in this respect I
can truly say that I have been influenced by no other
motive than an earnest desire to promote the essential in-
terests of the Crown, and the welfare of the Province,
and this, I am persuaded, will be a sufficient apology to
Your Lordship for my presumption.
I have the honor to be,
My Lord,

Your Lordship's most humble and

Most obedient servant,
H. W. RYLAND.

To the Earl of Liverpool, one of Her Majesty's Principal
Secretaries of State, <tc., <£c., d'c.

The Memorial of Herman W. Ryland,

MOST RESPECTFULLY SHEWETU '.

That Your Lordship's Memorialist was, in Jhe summer
of last year, ordered from Quebec to England with des-
patches from Sir James Craig, the Governor in Chief of
the Province of Lower Canada, for particular purposes
arising out of the political state of that Province, with the

205

nature of which Your Lordship has been made acquainted^
That in the execution of the duty thus enjoined upon him
he will, (with what he has already disbursed,) unavoidably
be put to an extraordinary expense of upwards of five
hundred pounds before he can return again to Quebec, as
will appear from the statement hereunto annexed ; and the
salary which he receives as Governor's Secretary being
only two hundred pounds per annum, with an allowance
of thirty-two pounds per annum in lieu of fuel and can-
dles for the Government House, in which he resides,
(without any fees, perquisites or emoluments of office
whatever,) your Memorialist is persuaded that Your Lord-
ship will consider him as justly entitled to be re-imbursed
the actual expenses which he has incurred in executing the
orders he received from the Governor in Chief, and which
he now submits, without soliciting any remuneration for
what he has considered as a duty incidental to his official
situation in the present exigency of the affairs of Lower
Canada.

And Your Lordship's Memorialist, as in duty bound,
<fec., &c.

HERMAN W. RYLAND.
London, 13th March, 1811.

Account of extraordinary Expenses incurred by Mr. Ryland,
in consequence of his being ordered from Quebec to
England on the public service :

Sterling.

Paid for the Cabin of the armed ship Little

Sally, as per receipt, £90 0 0

Sundry expenses which would not have been

incurred but for the voyage, 10 0 0

Travelling and other extaordinary expenses,
transport of baggage, &c., from Plymouth
Dock to London, 50 0 0

Furnished Lodgings in London, from 1st Au-
gust, 1810, to 30th April, 1811, nine
months, at fourteen guineas per month,.. . . 132 6 0

Passage from England to Quebec, including
travelling expenses to the port of embarka-
tion, estimated at 130 0 0

206

Paid extra allowance for the execution of the
duties of Clerk of the Executive Council,
and Clerk of the Crown in Chancery,
during twelve months' absence, 00 0 0

£502 6 0

HERMAN W. RYLAND,
Secretary to Sir J. H. Craig, K. B.,
Governor in Chief of the Province
of Lower Canada, <fec., <fcc., <kc.

MB. RYLAND TO MR. SECRETARY PEEL.

Thursday, 21st March, 1811.

DEAR SIR, — As I understood you yesterday that some
other business must be decided on before a reference is
made to the Attorney General of any matters relative to
Lower Canada, I purpose going out of town on Saturday
next for eight or ten days, but should anything occur be-
fore the end of that time, I shall hold myself in constant
readiness to return, and to attend you whenever you think
it possible for me to be of the smallest service in forward-
ing any business respecting that Province.

It is probable you will very shortly receive despatches of
considerable importance from Sir James Craig, and I think
it best to make my last excursion into the country in the
intermediate time. If you should have any commands
for me during the ensuing week, or any letters for me from
Canada, I would beg you to address to me at Northamp-
ton. Allow me to repeat my acknowledgments for the
communication you had the goodness to make to me yes-
terday, concerning my memorial to the Earl of Liverpool,
and to say that I am perfectly satisfied with His Lordship's
determination to refer the subject of it to Sir James Craig.
I have the honor to be,
Dear Sir,

Your much obliged humble servant,
H. W. RYLAND.

207

MR. RYLAND TO SIR J. H. CRAIG, K. B.

LONDON, 3rd April, 1811.

DEAR SIR, — My last letter to Your Excellency was dated
6th March, on which day I had the honor to receive yours
of the 6th November. Your letter of the 9th and 12th
November reached me the 19th December, and this is the
latest date I have from you, though several persons have
letters from Quebec to the middle of January, at which
time, I am happy to find, you had completely got the
better of the faction in the House of Assembly ; but my
anxiety to hear this from yourself is greater than I can
express.

With a view of bringing matters to an issue at_the Sec-
retary of State's Office, having called repeatedly without
being able to get sight of Mr. Peel, I determined, (after
advising with my friend, Mr. King, the former Under Sec-
retary of State for the Colonial Department,) to deliver
in a memorial relative to the expenses attending my mis-
sion to England, a copy of which, as well as of a letter
which I wrote at the same time to Lord Liverpool, I have
now the honor to enclose.

I have reason to hope that this step will have the desired
effect, for when I called on Mr. Peel, a day or two after-
wards, he received me with great cordiality, and informed
me that they had been exceedingly occupied for some time
past with West India business, particularly with the affairs
of Trinidad, which were then under reference to the Attor-
ney General ; that they would require his attention for ten
days or a fortnight to come, after which I might depend
on the Canada business being taken up. He expressed a
wish that I should remain here some time longer, and par-
ticularly until they received your answer to the despatches
by the September mail, I find myself, therefore, under
the necessity of giving up the idea of going out in the first
fleet, as I fully intended ; and I fear I may be detained
till the middle of May or June, which, I assure you, gives
me great uneasiness. Not that I am in the least dissatis-
fied with this country, which appears to me a perfect
paradise, and the happiest spot on the globe, but the state
of suspense in which I am kept, and the fear that at lasjt

208

nothing of consequence will be accomplished, greatly de-
presses my spirits. Add to this the circumstance of my
not having had a line from Your Excellency since you
heard from me, and you will allow that I am in a most
unpleasant situation.

Thursday, 5th April.

I passed some time with Mr. Peel this morning, and he
agreed, in the first instance, to make a private reference to
the Attorney General on the three following points, which
I immediately noted down :

First. — Whether, from the documents transmitted in
Lieut. Governor Milnes' despatch of the 4th July, 1805, to
Lord Camden, it appears that His Majesty has a legal
right to the estates commonly called the Seminary Estates
of Montreal ?

Secondly. — Whether, under the Statute of the first of
Elizabeth, and the Acts of the 14th and 31st Geo. Ill,
commonly called the Quebec Acts, the King has a legal
right to assume and exercise the patronage of the Roman
Catholic Church in Lower Canada, in the manner pre-
scribed by the Royal Instructions to the Governor in Chief
of that Province ? and thirdly,

Idem.

With respect to the powers exercised by the Roman
Catholic Bishop, as pointed out in Mr. Ryland's letter to
Mr. Secretary Peel, of the 19th February last.

From the whole tenor of Mr. Peel's conversation, I am
led to conclude, that this reference is the extent of all that
will be done at present, for he appears quite adverse to
the idea of enforcing anything, and evidently has not
formed a correct conception of the subject.

What I had submitted to him on the llth and 19th
February, was confounded in his mind with a letter from
the Lord Bishop of Quebec, which he produced this morn-
ing, and told me it had been submitted to Mr. Percival,
and indeed there was on the back of it a memorandum
in that gentleman's hand writing, purporting that a sum
should be allowed to complete the repairs of the Metropo-
litan Church.

209

I shall make a point of seeing the Attorney General
when the papers are put into his hands, and will use my
best endeavours to obtain a full and decisive report on the
several matters referred ; but I feel persuaded that it is an
object with Lord L. to avoid, as much as possible, bringing
the affairs of Canada before the Prince Regent, and to
this I am inclined principally to attribute the delays that
have taken place.

I shall notice in a separate letter such particulars as
relate more immediately to myself.
I have the honor to be,
Dear Sir,

Your Excellency's most faithful and
Most humble servant,

H. W. RYLAND.

MR. RYLAND TO SIR J. H. CRAIG, K. B.

LONDON, Sunday, *lih April, 1811.

DEAR SIR, — When I saw Mr. Peel a day or two after
•delivering in the memorial concerning my expenses, he
informed me Lord Liverpool was in every respect favorably
disposed with regard to the object of it, but that he thought
it regular to refer the matter to you, with which determi-
nation I told him I should be perfectly satisfied. I believe
there is but one item in my account that requires particu-
lar observation, which is, the charge of ninety pounds as
an extraordinary allowance for the execution of the duties
of Clerk of the Council, &c., during my absence. The fact
is, that I cannot exactly say what sum I do allow on this
account ; but I agreed to give up to Montizambert, for
this service, all the fees, (except those on patents,) that
should become due to the Clerk of the Council between
the time of my departure and my return ; and I thought
it best to make a specific charge, not considering it a ma-
terial object, either to Government or myself, whether the
actual amount be a little more or less.

It may be said that my expenses have been increased
by bringing my family with me, and in one respect they
certainly have ; but I am inclined to think that by keeping
up two establishments, one at Quebec for them, and one

210

here for myself the aggregate would have been considera-
bly more. In short, Sir, I have had too many proofs of
your friendly disposition towards me, not to feel perfectly
satisfied in having the matter left to your decision. I will
only add that the account and memorial were drawn up
with the advice of Mr. King, who had been some time
Under Secretary of State to Lord Liverpool, and who
assured me the claim could not be objected to.

I cannot omit this opportunity of repeating how deeply
I feel the disappointment of not hearing from Your Excel-
lency, since my letters by the September mail reached your
hands. It was but yesterday that Mrs. Ryland and I re-
ceived letters from Quebec of as late a date as the 31st
January, from Montizambert and his wife. I ran imme-
diately to Greenwood's, and to the Secretary of State's
Office, but there was not a line from you at either place ;
and when I looked over Montizambert's letter again, I
found that it was sent by Boston, through your new road,
I imagine, which is already more celebrated than any
Roman highway. Sir Hew and Lady Dalrymple, (who
have shewn me great civility,) are also very anxious to hear
from you. I would fain hope, now you have got the better
of the faction in the House of Assembly, that you may be
induced to remain some time longer in a Province where
your services have been of such essential advantage to the
interests of the Crown, and gained you the applause and
admiration of all persons, both in and out of power, who
are competent to judge of the effects produced by your
firmness and prudence. Much as I should have occasion
to lament your return, on my own account I can truly say
I should deprecate it still more on that of the pnblic, as
one of the most unfortunate events that could happen for
the Province at large.

Mr. Peel told me that two or three copies of your
speech, <fec., were sent to the Foreign Office (I imagine by
the Bishop under cover to Mr. Canning.) from whence he
got one. I have informed him of the passing of the an-
nual bills, <fec., which I heard of from Sir A. McKenzie and
Mr. Linthorne, some time ago.

You will by this opportunity have most glorious news
both from Spain and Portugal, and we are looking for fur-

211

thev and still better accounts every hour. I trust it will
not be long before Jonathan is called upon to account for
his conduct towards Spanish America.

I will enclose my latest papers to Thornton.
I have the honor to be,
&c., <fec., &c.

H. W. RYLAND.

Monday, 8th April.

P.S. I am going with this to the Secretary of State's Office,
in the hope that Mr. Peel will be able to forward it by
the frigate that conveys the first fleet. I have this mo-
ment received a letter from Foy, dated 20th January. I
think it must have come under cover to green wood, and
shall call there as I go by to enquire whether they have
heard from you.

MR. RYLAND TO SIR JAMES CRAIG.

LONDON, \\th April, 1811.

DEAR SIR, — I have at length the satisfaction to inform
Your Excellency, that the references are made to the
Attorney General. I had an interview with him, on the
subject, yesterday, when we looked over the correspondence
together. He told me he had carefully perused the
Reports made by the Provincial Law officers of the Crown,
concerning His Majesty's rights to the Seminary Estates,
in which he appeared fully to concur : he observed at the
same time, that there could be no doubt of the King's
having the right to present to the Roman Catholic Church
livings. Mr. Peel told me the day before that Sir Vicary
had desired the reference might be made both to him and
to the Advocate General on the subject of the estates as
they were rather to be considered as a prize acquired by
conquest, so that I hope we shall at last get a very complete
and important Report. I am sorry to find that he is going
out of town for ten days or a fortnight, which will retard
the business. In the mean while, however, I shall prepare
copies of the Report made by Mr. Sewell to Sir Robert
Milnes, respecting the cause of Bertrand and Lavergne,
and the proceedings had thereon in the Court of Appeals,

which I took especial care to bring with me, hoping I might
have some such occasion to make use of them here. I
observe you refer to these documents in your letter of
September last, in what you mention concerning the Cur6
Keller, and you suppose they were sent home by Sir Robert
Milnes, which was not the case. I shall now bring them
forward, as well as the particulars stated in your letter,
for the purpose of enforcing the necessity for a final
decision on the subject of the King's Supremacy, as a matter
of favor even to the Romish Clergy who cannot enjoy any
legal rights unless derived from the Crown. I thought it
best to reserve these papers till the reference to the Law
officers was actually made, lest by pressing so much on their
attention at the Secretary of State's Office, in the first
instance, I might alarm them, and prevent their entering on
the business at all.

I shall, in my next, acquaint Your Excellency very par-
ticularly with my proceedings. I write now hastily, to be
in time for Mr. McGillivray, just to inform you that
matters are begun upon. I must not omit to tell you that
Sir Vicary expressed great surprise and satisfaction when
I acquainted him you had got completely the better of
the French faction, and that all the annual Bills were
passed.

I have the honor to be,

&c., <fec., «fec.,

H. W. RYLAND.

MR. RYLAND TO LIEUT. COLONEL THORNTON.

LONDON, Sunday, I4ih April, 1811.
MY DEAR THORNTON, — I yesterday evening had the
satisfaction to receive Sir James' letter of the 15th Janu-
ary. My packet for him and you had previously been
delivered to the care of a Mr. McPherson, I think, who is
going out with Mr. McGillivray by the way of Liverpool
and New York. I wish I could have come out, as Sir
James seems to expect, in the first fleet ; but I have but
just begun to get matters of the greatest moment into a
train of discussion, and when he receives my letters I am
sure he will approve of my complying with the intimation

213

I received from Mr. Peel, that it was desirable I should
stay till they could be brought nearer to a final settlement.
I trust the question of riffht will be determined in the
course of two or three weeks ; and if I find that they will
not afterwards come to a decision with respect to the
policy of what is proposed, I shall immediately take steps
to return as speedily as possible. What Sir James tells
me about his health alarms me to the greatest degree, and
nothing but what I consider as a paramount duty should
induce me to prolong my stay here for a day. I do hope
I shall soon have late letters from you, and that they will
bring me the cheering intelligence of his being better.
Great things will be done for the Colony if he should re-
main there for another year ; and all men will unanimously
agree that he has deserved well of his country.
Believe me, <fec.

H. W. RYLAND.

Foy tells me Sir James has openly announced his inten-
tion with respect to the Treasurership, so that if by ill
fortune I should be prevented from reaching Quebec before
he leaves it, I natter myself he will have the goodness to
secure me the appointment by issuing the commission.

MR. RYLAND TO MR. SECRETARY PEEL.

LONDON, 22nd April, 1811.

SIR, — Since I last saw you I have laid my hands on
some papers relating to the powers that are assumed by
the Roman Catholic Bishop in Lower Canada, copies of
which 1 take the liberty of enclosing to you, in the hope
that they may facilitate the final determination of His
Majesty's Government, with respect to this very important
subject, or at least that they may serve to throw some
light on the points which it is in contemplation to refer to
the Law officers of the Crown.

The first paper (A) is a copy of a Report made to Lieut.
Governor Milnes, in the year 1805, by Mr. Sewell, then
Attorney General, but now Chief Justice of the Province,
of a cause between Mr. Bertrand, a curate, and one of his
parishioners named Lavergne.* The second (B) is a state-

* See page 86.

214

ment of the pleadings in the said cause before the Court of
Appeals, in the month of January, 1805, previous to tho
Attorney General's being ordered to be a party to the suit.
And the third (C) is a copy of the reasons of intervention
on the part of the Crown, which that officer afterwards
fyled in the Court of Appeals.f To these documents I have
added an extract of a letter J which I received from the
Governor in Chief in the month of October last, containing
one instance out of many of the difficulties that are con-
tinually arising from the illegal erection of parishes by the
titular Roman Catholic Bishop of Quebec. But the paper
to which I would beg leave in a particular manner to call
your attention is the inclosure C, as containing the opinion
of the person who now presides over His Majesty's Courts of
Law in the Province of Lower Canada.

Through the intervention of Mr. President Dunn the
suit in question was not brought to a final decision, but
the document last mentioned still remains on record ; and
I may venture to say that the opinions therein stated are
well known both to the Roman Catholic Bishop and to
the inferior Clergy throughout the Province, the whole of
whom must be aware that if these are well founded, both
the Bishop and the Parochial Clergy, (under the present
order of things,) are destitute of the legal authority neces-
sary to enable them to be acknowledged as such in His
Majesty's Courts ; and hence I am led to conclude that
the measure proposed by the Governor in Chief, and sug-
gested in my letter to you, of the 4th August last, would
eventually be considered as an essential favor conferred by
His Majesty on the Clergy themselves, who, I am persuaded,
after the point had once been determined, would be much
better satisfied with holding their benefices from the Crown,
than with the illegal and precarious possession which they
have of them at present.

I will take the liberty of adding only one observation,
which is, that the influence of the Provincial Government
has hitherto been exerted to prevent, as much as possible,
the discussion of these points in the Courts of Law. It

j See page 88.

t This relates to the Rev. Mr. Keller. See Sir J. H. Craig's
letter to Mr. Rylaoi of lOtb September, 1810, page 158.

215

must, however, be expected that cases of this nature will
frequently occur ; and it is to be apprehended that very
serious difficulties, with respect to suits both civil and
criminal, may arise from the illegal subdivision and erection
of parishes, which has been suffered to take place in Lower
Canada, at the discretion of an unauthorised individual.
I have the honor to be, &c.,

H. W. RYLAND.

P. S. — Should the Attorney General wish to refer to any
of the Provincial Statutes or Ordinances, or to the Edicts
and Ordinances of the French Government, now in force in
Lower Canada, I have a collection of the whole, as well as
printed copies of the Capitulations of Quebec and Mon-
treal, the Treaty of Peace of 1763, &c., &c. I may also
mention one document of great importance and authority,
which I have seen in print, but of which I have never been
so fortunate as to procure a copy, — I mean Sir James
Harriot's Report to the King, concerning the Province of
Quebec, made, if I recollect right, previous to the passing
of the Quebec Act in 1774, and printed (I believe) by
order of the House of Commons.

MR. RYLA1O) TO SIR JAMES H. CRAIG, K. B.

LONDON, 1th May, 1811,

DEAR SIR, — Two or three days after I had closed and
despatched my last letter to Your Excellency I had the
honor to receive yours of the 15th and 17th of January.
Since then I have had several interviews both with Mr. Peel
and with the Attorney General, and am, I hope, advanced
a little nearer to the close of my mission, for as such I shall
consider the final settlement or abandonment of the points
submitted with respect to the assumption of the patronage
of the Romish Church, and the taking possession of the
St. Sulpician Estates, there being nothing else of sufficient
importance to detain me longer in this countiy.

I now transmit Your Excellency a copy of a letter which
I wrote on the 22nd April to Mr. Peel, together with a
copy of a paper marked C, enclosed therein. The other
inclosures it is not necessary* to send you. The whole have

216

been put by him into the hands of the Attorney General,
and you will probably think it advisable to shew this cor-
respondence to Mr. Chief Justice Sewell, whose opinions I
have availed myself of, as far as possible, in pressing the
subject on the attention of His Majesty's Ministers. After
the Law officers of the Crown shall have made their Re-
port, it will remain to be determined whether the matter
shall be brought before a Cabinet Council. I have not of
late had any immediate intercourse with Lord Liverpool,
and therefore cannot say how far he is disposed to go, but
I fear there is not much energy in him, and Mr. P. really
does not seem to comprehend the business. I passed some
time with Lord S.* yesterday, and he promissed to mention
me to Lord Camden, whom I will call upon in the course
of a day or two, and endeavour to put him on Canada
affaire.

I have repeatedly mentioned to Mr. Peel your wish to
receive instructions with respect to the monies arising from
the Jesuits' Estates. He expressed a wish one day that
they could be appropriated to the building of the proposed
Barracks at Quebec, and it is possible they may determine
to dispose of them in this way, for he acknowledged they
dare not venture on applying to Parliament for the monies.

I will talk to him again to-day about the Church at
Montreal. I do not think application to Parliament will
be necessary in this case, as none was made, if I recollect
right, with respect to the Metropolitan Church at Quebec,
but simply an authority from the Secretary of State to
complete the building. Foy will turn to the correspondence.

I expect orders will bo transmitted to Your Excellency
by this opportunity, respecting the payment of the expenses
attending my mission, and if you should issue a warrant in
consequence of them, I beg it may be on account, as the
prolongation of my stay nere must unavoidably increase
the expense ; and they give me to understand that there
will be no hesitation in allowing it. I shall be under the
necessity of taking up more monies from Munro's corres-
pondent than he gave me credit for, and when I know to
what amount, I will inform you, and the warrant may be
issued for so much on account of my expenses.

• Spenser, I beliere.— R. C.

217

I will now only odd my fervent wishes for the re-estab-
lishment of your health and strength, which, God knows,
I daily pray for as earnestly as I would for my own.
I have the honor to be,
&c,, &c.,

H. W. RYLAND.

P. S — I saw Mrs. Harris a few days ago, who told ine
Miss C. was doing veiy well, and read me part of an ex-
ceedingly well written letter from her.

MR. RYLAND TO MR. PEEL.

LONDON, 9th May, 1811.

SIR, — I avail myself of the permission you gave me
yesterday to state to you some particulars concerning
the Jesuits' Estates in the Province of Lower Canada,
which call for the attention of His Majesty's Government.
This property consists chiefly of Seigniories situated in the
several Districts of Quebec, Montreal and Three Rivers,
estimated, in the whole, to comprise upwards of eight
hundred and ninety thousand acres of land. They
were taken possession of, on the part of the Crown, in the
year 1800, and vested in Commissioners who are appoint-
ed by letters patent under the great seal of the Province,
to superintend and manage them for His Majesty's use.

The present Commissioners are Mr. Dunn, Mr. Baby
and Mr. Williams, who are also Members of the Executive
and Legislative Councils, Mr. Berthelot, a Canadian Ad-
vocate, and myself. Under these Commissioners there are
Agents for each district, a Clerk and a Treasurer. The
aggregate amount of the revenues arising from the estates,
which had been collected and paid into the Treasurer's
hands at the time I left Quebec, was upwards of nine
thousand pounds, after deducting the expenses of repairing
mills, paying agents, <fec., <kc. ; and there is no doubt that
by the completion of a papier terrier, and the granting of
further concessions, the value of these estates may be aug-
mented to a very great amount.

As they were originally appropriated, under the French
Government, to the advancement of learning and education
in the Province, an idea has generally prevailed, (especially

218

since an allowance was granted by Act of Parliament to
Lord Amherst, in lieu of them,) that His Majesty would be
pleased to allow a part, at least, of the revenues arising
from these estates to be applied to the same use; and
before I left Quebec I was instructed by the Governor in
Chief to press this matter upon the attention of His Ma-
jesty's Ministers, in connection with what I have already
nad the honor to state respecting the St. Sulpician Estates at
Montreal. The idea of the Governor was, " that the nine
or ten thousand pounds already collected should be
placed in the stocks at home, so as to make a productive
fund as an establishment for the education of the English
part of the Colony," there being at present no public ap-
propriation whatever for that purpose in the Province.
Whereas the Corporation of the Seminary at Quebec,
which is a legally acknowledged body, is in possession of
estates comprising upwards of six hundred and ninety-
three thousand acres of land, and the revenues arising
therefrom are entirely under the direction of the Roman
Catholic Clergy, and appropriated to the education of the
youth of that persuasion.

With respect to the St. Sulpician Estates, I may here
observe, that although their superficial contents are esti-
mated at only two hundred apd fifty thousand acres,*
their Value is considerably greater than either the Jesuits'
or the Quebec Seminary Estates, owing to the populous
Town and Island of Montreal being comprehended in one
of their Seigniories ; and although the persons now in
j>ossession of those estates state their revenue at less than
four thousand pounds per annum, the best informed
people are of opinion that in the hands of the Crown they
might soon be made to produce from ten to fifteen or
twenty thousand pounds a year, and if so, the aggregate
revenues of these and the Jesuit^1 Estates, after allowing to
the self-established Seminary at Montreal, if His Majesty
should think proper, a net sum equal to what that body
acknowledges to be now in the annual receipt of would be

* On re-considering this subject I must conclude, that the memo-
randum from which this estimate was taken did not include the
Seigniory of St Sulpice, (in the District of Montreal,) which is of
great extent and value. — H. W. R.

219

more than sufficient to make good the ordinary deficien-
cies of the Provincial revenues of the Crown, and might
be applied either to this or to any other special purpose
which His Majesty in his wisdom should see fit to direct.

I would enter more into detail, but I think it best in all
representations to offices so overwhelmed with business
as that of the Secretary of State for the Colonial Depart-
ment is, to be as concise as the nature of the case will
admit, and I flatter myself the little I have here said will
tend to show the great magnitude and importance of the
subject which I have the honor to submit to your conside-
ration.

I have the honor to be,
Sir,

Your most obedient humble servant,
H. W. RYLAND.

MB. RYLAND TO MR. PEEL.

LONDON, 10^ May, 1811.

SIR, — In a letter which I lately received from Sir James
Craig, he desired me to take an opportunity of reminding
Lord Liverpool that Mr. Percival had given him reason to
hope that he would move Parliament for a sufficiency to
complete the Church at Montreal, as, for want of finish-
ing, what is done of it is now going to ruin.

Upon this subject I may observe, that I should not
suppose an application to Parliament is absolutely neces-
sary, for if I recollect right the Metropolitan Church at
Quebec was wholly built without any legislative interfe-
rence, and merely upon a letter from the Secretary of State
for the time being, authorizing the completion of the
building. The whole expense amounted to about £18,000,
and was paid by the Governor's warrants on the Receiver
General, but of course this expenditure was not laid be-
fore the House of Assembly, though included in the pub-
lic accounts that are yearly transmitted to the Lords of
His Majesty's Treasury. The Church at Montreal has
been carried to its present height by voluntary contribu-

220

tions. What remains to bo done will, I understand, re-
quire £4000 or £5000 more.

I have the honor to be,
<fcc., <fe<^,
H. W. RYLAND.

SIR J. H. CRAIG, K. B., TO H. W. RYLAND.

QrKHKC, 4tk June, 1811.

Mr DEAR RYLAND, — The last packet brought me your
letter No. 14, and previously to its arrival I Dad received
from Mr. McGillivray No. 15. By the latter opportunity
Thornton had also a letter from you, in which you com-
plain of not having heard from me. The following are the
dates of the several letters that 1 have written : 6th August,
8th September, 26th October, 6th and 9th November, the
latter in duplicate, and 17th January. The last went by
the way of New York, and very probably was not arrived
when your letter was written. For your not receiving the
others I cannot account particularly. I am at a loss to
form a conjecture as to that of the 9th November, because
it went by the Clifford, in which Mr. Jolliffe went. The
duplicate went also by a ship called the Wilmot, which
arrived safely. AH my letters have been sent under cover
to Greenwood, as from the probable change of the Minis-
try I could ngt tell to whom to address a letter at the
Secretary of .State's Office. Latterly I have not written,
partly because I expected you woxild have left England be-
fore what I should write could reach it, and still more
because the very bad state of my health really incapacitated
me for giving the necessary attention. As soon as I came
to a resolution of going home, I desired Thornton, who
was then writing to you, to inform you of it From the
month of September last till about a fortnight ago, that I
underwent the operation of the puncture for the second
time, I have been very ill — very ill, indeed. Since the last
mentioned period, I am much better — indeed, wonderfully
BO; but by no means in a condition to authorize any
change in my intention. It is with difficulty I go through
my business, and writing is very unpleasant to me.

221

We are in hourly expectation of the arrival of the
Amelia, and if Captain Irby returns to England, and will
accommodate me, I shall certainly go with him. If I
am disappointed in this, I have my opportunity to seek,
but I shall be most anxious to take the advantage of my
present ability to perform the voyage, for fear lest a relapse
should render me incapable of it. I cannot go in any of
the little sloops or brigs of war that sometimes come for
convoy, and if none other appear soon I must hire the
best part of a merchant vessel, and run my chance. I
think it probable that a frigate will be sent out with
whoever is to succeed me, with orders to cany me home ;
but I dare not wait for that chance, for my successor will
be in no hurry to leave England, and my conveniency will
be little thought of. I should probably not get away be-
fore November, and a passage at that season of the year
would do my business.

By the tenor of your last, I think it not unlikely that I
may be in time to see you in England. It will be very
unfortunate if we should cross each other at sea. I regret
that I shall not reap the benefit of your labours, or myself
profit by the truly able and diligent manner in which you
have executed your mission. I hope my successor will see
matters in the same light that I have done, and if so he
cannot but be as much obliged to you as I should have
felt myself, had I remained here.

Nothing has occurred worthy of particular notice. We
have released Bedard, who has been very quiet as yet.
He was enlarged without condition, and the recognizances
entered into by the others done away. B., with Borgia,
and Lee as his Notary, went to Reid, and demanded a copy
of his commitment, and I believe of the warrant for his
release ; but Reid refused to give them, uponv which they
delivered a regular protest ; but they have not since taken
any steps. They did the same to Allison, and demanded
a copy of the warrant by which he seized the press,
which he also refused, and they protested against him ;
but, though the Superior Court is now sitting, they have
not taken any step to prosecute the business. No appli-
cation has ever been made to me on the subject of the
press.

222

I have lately had some conversation with Plessis, rela-
tive to his situation and that of his Clergy. I had once
or twice loosely talked with him on the subject, but with-
out entering very particularly into it, as I wished first to
be more master of opinions at home upon it. I was,
therefore, a little surprised when about a month ago he
came to me, and renewing the subject, he expressed a wish
that it was finished, and certainly at the moment implying
upon the footing upon which it had stood with his prede-
cessor, Denaud. I assured him that I thought there would
be no difficulty. He then told me that he was to go to
Three Rivers a day or two after, and requested to defer
entering more particularly into it till his return. Whether
he consulted Noiseux or Calonne, or both, I know not ;
but when he returned I found him entirely changed, for
his conscience would by no means permit him even to con-
sent to the Crown nominating to the livings. I imme-
diately told him that it was unnecessary to continue any
further conversation, as that was a matter which did not
rest upon kin assent or denial. The right actually existed
in the Crown, and would, most assuredly, sooner or later be
resumed. Our conversation did, however, continue two
hours and a-half, but we parted without either inducing
the other to change.

I cannot write or indeed command my attention long
enough to give you particulars. I was very open, and did
not hesitate to tell him that I should recommend • the
measure as indispensably necessary. One advantage he
unguardedly gave me, which I took immediate hold ot
By way of proving the reluctance that Denaud had to it,
notwithstanding his having been at last induced to con-
sent, he showed me a long letter from him to himself on
the subject, in which he enters at large into that part of
it which relates to the nomination to the livings. Every
objection which he makes to the losing that power ap-
plies to the loss of influence and consequence, but there is
not one word which carries with it the idea that he con-
siders it as an essential requisite of their religious estab-
lishment, which he could not in conscience abandon. We
have parted very good friends, though I told him that I
regretted much that he would not authorise me to tell His

223

Majesty's Ministers, that the measure would be supported
by his influence, as I could not be answerable for the light
in which they might view a contrary conduct on his part,
I have probably seen the last of him, for he sailed yester-
day on a tour round the Gulf of St. Lawrence.

Thornton goes home with me, so will probably Somer-
ville, for I cannot part with him till he lodges me in the
hands of my old friend, Sir Walter Farquhar.

Adieu. I hope we shall somehow or other meet.
Yours ever,

J. H. CRAIG.

My letter of 6th November went with that of the 9th
by the Clifford.

MR. RYLANT> TO MR. PEEL.

LONDON, 7th June, 1811.

SIR, — Since I last saw you I have looked over my papers
in the hope of finding amongst them some documents
that would enable me to state to you the annual expense
of the Indian Department in Lower and Upper Canada,
but I have only a copy of the proposed establishment in
the Lower Province, for the year 1809, which was trans-
mitted by the Governor in Chief, in his despatch No. 38,
to Lord Castlereagh, and in No. 8 to Mr. Sargent of the
Treasury, in the month of October, 1808, together with a
requisition of Indian presents for the year 1810. I under-
stand Lieutenant Governor Gore transmits the proposed
establishment and requisition of presents for Upper Cana-
da, in like manner, every year, both to your office and to
that of the Secretary of the Treasury.

If it should be thought advisable, a correct account may
easily be obtained of the whole annual expense of the
Indian Department in both Provinces, for any number of
years past ; and I am humbly'of opinion it would answer
every purpose, if the Governor were directed to transmit
a return for the last five years of the several officers in
both Provinces, specifying the salary and annual value of
the allowances of every kind to each ; also the contingent
expense of each Branch of the Indian Department, includ-

224

ing what is paid for store houses and transport of stores
per annum, from one Province to the other ; also, the
total amount of each year's bills for Indian goods shipped
for Canada.

The charges for freight, <fec., I imagine, can only be ob-
tained from the merchants who supply the goods, or from
the Secretary of the Treasury.

I venture to enclose a rough calculation of the saving
which I think might be made to Government (amounting
to upwards of £3500 per annum,) by substituting an al-
lowance in cash to the Indians, instead of presents of
goods, &c.

It is to be observed that I take it for granted the ex-
change would be perfectly acceptable to the Indians,
othenoise the whole system falls to the ground, and before
even the proposal were made to them I think it would be
expedient to ascertain precisely what the present expense
of the whole is, as upon this the annual allowance in
specie to be offered to them must depend.

It may also be necessary to have an account from the
Storekeeper General to the Indian Department, of the an-
nual value of the presents given to each nation or tribe in
the two Provinces, which, to my knowledge, that officer
can furnish at any time with the greatest facility, as it is
the established rule, when a requisition for presents is sub-
mitted for the Governor's approbation, to specify the value
of each article, as well as the total amount on the paper
iteelf ; and this document is afterwards lodged with the
Storekeeper General as his authority for the issue.

I am inclined to think that the two-thirds of the actual
value of the presents in cash would more than satisfy the
Indians, and as they would then have to purchase the goods
they were in want of from the traders settled in the two
Provinces, (instead of bartering the goods that are given
to them, as they now frequently do, for rum,) a general
benefit, in a commercial point of view, would arise out of
the new system.

I submit these ideas with great diffidence, not having
the documents necessary to enable me to make correct es-
timates, but I think the advantage in one point of view
will clearly appear, and it will afford me much satisfaction

225

should my suggestions be deemed worthy of consideration.
In all events, as I have no other motive for calling your
attention to this subject than a wish to promote the pub-
lic service, I flatter myself that the liberty I have taken in
so doing will be excused.

I have the honor to be,
Sir,

Your most obedient humble servant,
HERMAN W. RYLAND.

P. S. — Lord Castlereagh's despatch to Sir J. Craig, No.
21, of the 10th June, 1809, will show the great difficulty
of obtaining a settlement of the Indian Storekeeper's ac-
counts in Upper Canada.

ROUGH CALCULATION OF THE SUMS THAT MIGHT ANNUALLY

BE SAVED TO GOVERNMENT BT SUBSTITUTING AN ALLOW-
ANCE IN CASH TO THE SEVERAL TRIBES OF INDIANS IN

LOWER AND UPPER CANADA, IN LIEU OF THE YEARLY
PRESENTS OF GOODS :

Storekeeper General's salary per annum, . . £300 0 0

Allowances to do., (say) , 40 0 0

Clerk to do., salary, , 85 3 4

Allowances, (say) 20 0 0

Conductor of Stores, 85 3 4

Allowances, (say) 20 0 0

Storekeeper at Quebec, salary, 45 12 6

N. B. — The present Storekeeper receives
allowances in another capacity.

Rent of Storehouse at Lachine, (say) 60 0 0

Transport of Stores from Lower to Upper

Canada, (say) 300 0 0

Three Storekeepers in Upper Canada at

(I believe) 10s. per diem each, 547 10 0

Allowances, (say) at £20 each, 60 0 0

Freight of goods from England per annum,

(say) 300 0 0

Profit on do, to the merchant, (say) . . 700 0 0

226

Loss by damaged goods, <fec., (say) 300 0 0

8poliations,&c.,<fec., — more probably £1000,

—(say) 300 0 0

Total saving per annum, £3,527 4 0

N. B. — The allowances consist of lodging money, fuel,
candles and rations of provisions, including, in some in-
stances, rum.

MR. RYLAND TO MR. PEEL.

LONDON, 21th June, 1811.

DEAR SIR, — I have at length had the good fortune to
procure a copy of Sir James Harriot's Report " of a Code
of Laws for the Province of Quebec," which I send you
herewith, in the hope that you may find leisure to give it
a serious perusal.

It is now upwards of seventeen years since my mind has
had for ite constant and principal object the politics of
that Colony, and though my sentiments and opinions, dur-
ing the first two or three years of my holding the situa-
tion of Governor's Secretary, differed essentially from those
expressed in the above mentioned Report, yet, as I became
more intimately acquainted with the people, and more
capable of appreciating the true interests of the Crown in
that part of His Majesty's dominions, my ideas gradually
changed, and I cannot now sufficiently admire the great
capacity, wisdom and penetration .displayed by Sir James
Marriot in all that he has said concerning the Province
of Quebec.

The importance of the Canadas, in a political and com-
mercial point of view, is every day increasing, and I feel
persuaded that this will continue to be the use, in propor-
tion as the British interests (opposed, in a certain degree, to
Canadian or French prejudices,) shall be attended to in
those Provinces. This sentiment must, I think, in a forcible
manner, strike every one who has had an opportunity of
observing the vast difference between the progress of agri-
culture and population in Upper and Lower Canada.

227

I am happy to find that the Advocate and Attorney
General are already provided with a copy of Sir James
Marriot's Report. You will observe in the book I send
you, pages 210-11, that the St. Sulpician Estates at Mont-
real, so far back as the year 1773, were estimated to pro-
duce £8000 sterling a-year, whereas Mr. Roux, in a paper
transmitted in Sir Robert Milnes' despatch to Lord Cam-
den, of the 4th July, 1805, states the produce to be,
"annee commune," on an average of five years, only
90,000 livres, or £3750. If this be really the case, it
shows that the revenues of those estates have diminished
in proportion as the public have become informed of the
absolute want of title in the persons who are in the actual
possession of them ; and under these circumstances,
should His Majesty be graciously pleased to continue the
allowance of that sum for the purposes to which it has
hitherto been applied, there can, in my humble opinion,
be no pretence for complaint at the Crown's exercising its
just rights by taking upon itself the management of the
property in question.

I have the honor to be,
Dear Sir,

<fec., <fec.,

H. W. RYLAND.

MR. PEEL TO MR. RYLAOT).

DOWNING STREET, 8th July, 1811.
MY DEAR SIR, — I enclose to you the copy of the Report,
of the Law officers of the Crown, on the questions put to
them relative to the Romish Church in Canada, and the
St. Sulpician Estates.

Yours faithfully,

R. PEEL.
(Inclosure.)

MAY IT PLEASE YOUR LORDSHIP,

We are honored with Your Lordship's commands of
the 16th May, 1811, transmitting the despatches received
from Sir Robert Milnes, Lieutenant Governor, and Sir
James Craig, Governor, of the Province of Lower Conada,

vrith their respective inclosures, together with several other
document* in reference to the subject sot* those despatches.

Ami Your Lordship is pleased to request that we would
take the same into our immediate consideration, and report
to your Lordship our opinion upon the points arising out
of them.

First. — "Whether the right of presentation to vacant
Roman Catholic livings in the Province of Lower Canada
be in the Crown ?"

And secondly. — " Whether the Crown has not the right
of property in the estates of the St. Sulpicians, commonly
called the Seminary Estates of Montreal V '

In obedience to Your Lordship's directions we have
considered the several papers submitted to us, and cannot
but observe with regret that questions of so much import-
ance should have been left so long in a state of doubt and
uncertainty, and that for so many years a sort of posses-
sory title should seem to have been tolerated, which, if not
consistent with the legal right, it may now be difficult,
from long continuance, to disturb.

Confining ourselves, however, to the mere question of
right, we are of opinion, on the first point, that so much
of the patronage of Roman Catholic benefices as was
exercised by the Bishop of Quebec, under the French
Government, has of right devolved to His Majesty.

In forming this opinion we have endeavoured io trace
the nature of that patronage, and its dependance on the
Sovereign power, to which His Majesty has succeeded by
right of conquest and by treaty.

It appears from the Acts and Edicts of the French
Government, relative to Canada, that the patronage of
cures in general was left to the Bishop.

But out of this general condition was exempted, by Royal
Edict, the patronage of founders of Churches* and the
right of nominating to particular benefices, which were
vested in certain communities.

Such patronage may still belong to individuals who
retain a capacity to exercise it under the capitulation and
treaty.

* Edict of 1667 recited in the Edict of 1C69.

We notice the condition of such benefices as a distinc-
tion arising out of the general question, and also as show*
ing that the right of patronage, under the French Govern*
inent, was dependent, in some measure, on the Sovereign,
and cannot be considered to have been vested in the Bishop
by virtue of rights or powers derived solely from the Pope*
If, however, the right be supposed to have originated from
the Pope, we think the same consequence would result
from the extinction of the Papal authority in a British
Province* For we are of opinion, that rights of this
nature, from whichever source derived, must in law and
of necessity be held to devolve on His Britannic Majesty
as the legal successor to all rights of supremacy as well as
of Sovereignty, when the Papal authority, together with the
Episcopal office, become extinct at the conquest by the
capitulation* and treaty ,f and the statute, 1 Eliz. cap. 1,
sec. 16, as specially recognized in the Act J for the Govern-
ment of Canada.

We think, therefore, that so much of the patronage of
Roman Catholic benefices as was exercised by the Bishop,
under the French Government, is now vested in His
Majesty,

On the second question proposed, relative to the lands
held by the community of the St. Sulpicians, we have
considered the reports communicated to us, together with,
the papers, and concur in the conclusion expressed in those
reports, that the St. Sulpicians in Canada had not a valid
title to the lands transferred to them by the community at
Paris.

If the question depended only on the power of the So*
ciety at PARIS to convey, as not being resident in Canada
at the time of the conquest, and on that account not with-
in the capitulation and treaty, we should have doubted
whether the power reserved by the 48th article of the
capitulation, " to all persons though absent to sell by their
Agents and Attornies their moveables and immoveables,
if Canada should not return under the dominion of France,"

* Art. 7.
f Art. 4.
i 14 Geo. Ill, cap. 83.

230

would not have comprehended communities as well as in-
dividuals, provided the laws applicable to such conveyance*
were duly observed.

But the party taking under such conveyance must have
a legal capacity to hold lands, and we find no grounds for
saying that the Members of the Society of the St. Sulpi-
cians, remaining in Canada, had such a capacity, separate
and detatched from the general body at Paris (which has
been since dissolved,) or that the necessary license from
the Crown, which would have been required under the
French law, and was after the conquest equally necessary
from His Britannic Majesty, was granted to them.

This i* not a defect of form merely, but of substance,
since it could not but be an object of material importance
to the new Sovereign to regulate in what manner and to
what description ot persons lands should be transferred in
mortmain.

It does not appear that the necessary license was ob-
tained, and on that account we are of opinion that the
title was originally defective, and cannot now be consider-
ed in law to be valid.

In submitting to Your Lordship the result of our opinion
on questions much embarrassed by their dependence on
foreign law, and by a forbearance to assert rights belong-
ing in strictness .to His Majesty, we trust we shall not ap-
pear to exceed the limits of the reference made to us in
numbly suggesting that, under the all the circumstances
connected with these questions, it would be very desirable
if, by any compromise or amicable arrangement, His
Majesty could be restored to his righto, without the neces-
sity of having recourse to the PROCESS OF LAW, which,
after such forbearance, may carry with it some appearance
of hardship to the persons against whom it is so enforced.
We have the honor to be,

My Lord,

Your Lordship's most obedient humble servants,
(Signed,) CHARLES ROBINSON.

V. GIBBS.
THOMAS PLUMER.

Doctors Commons, 3rd July, 1811.
The Earl of Liverpool,

&c., <fec., &c.

231

ATTORNEY GENERAL (SEWELL'S) REPORT, RELATIVE
TO THE ESTATES COMMONLY CALLED THE SEMI-
NARY ESTATES AT MONTREAL, AND THE CLAIMS
OF THE PERSONS CALLING THEMSELVES ST. SUL-
PICIANS.

PROVINCE OF LOWER CANADA.

To His Excellency Sir Robert Shore Milnes, Baronet,
Lieutenant Governor of the Province of Lower Canada,
<£c., <£c., &c.

I have been honored with Your Excellency's commands
directing me to take into my consideration a paper which
was prepared in the year 1 YS9, intituled, " Observations and
Kemarks of the Attorney and Solicitor General, respecting
the St. Sulpicians at Montreal," with another paper contain-^
ing answers returned by the Rev. Mr. Roux, to some
questions which Your Excellency was pleased to have put
to him in the year 1800, relative to the Estates commonly
called the Seminary Estates at Montreal, and to report any
particulars concerning those Estates, which may have come
to my knowledge accompanied by such observations and
remarks upon the subject matter of the above rrtfcntioned
papers, as I may think advisable for His Majesty's interest*
In obedience to Your Excellency's commands, I have the
honor to report, that I have perused and considered attentive-
ly the papers referred, upon which I now respectfully oft'er
my sentiments to Your Excellency's consideration.

The Estates of the St. Sulpicians in this Province consist
of four Fiefs or Seigniories, viz :

The Island of Montreal, containing acres,

Saint Sulpice, containing acres,

The Lake of the Two Mountains, containing acres,

and Bourchemin, containing acres,

amounting in the whole to acres. These Estates

are of the yearly value of 90,000 livres, or £-3750, and
highly improvable, are now in the possession of twenty-two
Ecclesiastics of the Church of Rome, who call themselves
Saint Sulpicians, and claim to be in law a body politic and
corporate, of which number fifteen are emigrant priests,

25*

natives of France, \vho have come to this Province sine*
the year 1793, and the remaining seven natives of Canada.

These facts appear to me, in the scope of Your Excel-
lency's reference, to call more particularly for the following
enquiries:

1st. What is the situation of the persons claiming title
to the Estates in question, and are their pretensions founded
in law?

2nd. If not, is the title to the Estates vested in the
Crown ; and if it Is, then what are the means by which His
Majesty, if he should see tit, can enter into possession of
them?

Upon these several points I propose to lay before Your
Excellency, as concisely as I can, all that I conceive to be
essentially necessary for Your Excellency's information, and
the support of my own opinion upon those heads of
enquiry.

The first enquiry is, what is the situation of the persons
claiming title to the Estates in question ? and are their
pretensions founded in law ?

It was stated in the Report of Sir James Marriot,
Advocate General to His Mjyesty, respecting a Code of
Laws fo*the Province of Quebec, in the year 1773, and
cannot, I think, be doubted, that religious communities,
who being principals at the time of the conquest were not
inhabitants resident in person in Canada, do not fall under
the privilege of the capitulation, nor come within what is
termed by the civilians the casus fsederis ; because they
were not then the local objects to whom, as a personal
consideration for ceasing their resistance, and on account
of their particular courage or distresses, the conquerors
granted terms of especial favor. That communities so
situated could not retire according to treaty ; and if they
could not retire they could not take away their persons
and Estates. If therefore it be true in fact that the Estates
in question were, at the conquest, held by the Individuals
by whom they were then occupied, in right of the foreign
Community of the Ecclesiastics of the Church of Saint
Sulpice of Paris, either in the under tenancy or in trust for
them, or by deputation, they then necessarily fell to His
Majesty, of whom the present possessors must in law be

233

intended to hold them as trustees for such uses as His
Majesty may be pleased to declare.

Communities (or congregations as they are called in the
Canon Law) were in France composed of different Houses
of secular or regular Priests, each of which had their
particular Superior, but were all under the government of
one head. Every Congregation or Community of secular
Ecclesiastics in particular (of which description was the
Congregation or Community of the St. Sulpicians) had
their Superior General. I beg leave also to premise that,
by the Law of France, no congregation could, without
the authority of the Crown, alienate or transfer their
estates or effects, nor could such societies, from the nature
of them, be devisable, and therefore one part of the same
congregation could not transfer to another part. These
principles, which are stated as well in the Report of Sir
James Harriot as in the Observations and Remarks of
His Majesty's Attorney and Solicitor General of this
Province, referred to me by Your Excellency's order, I
conceive to be unquestionable.

The Society or Community of " the Ecclesiastics of the
Church of Saint Sulpice of Paris," usually called the
Seminary of St. Sulpice, was established at Paris about
the middle of the seventeenth century. There existed
also at that time in France another society of Priests
and Laymen associated for the purpose of converting
the natives of New France, or Canada, to the Christian
faith, to whom the company of New France, who then
held the whole of Canada of the Crown, had, in the
year 1640, made a grant of the Island of Montreal to
be held of them en Fief. This society for the conversion
of the Indians had made some improvements upon
the Island of Montreal, but in the year 1663, conceiv-
ing that the great object of their association would be
better effected by the Ecclesiastics of the Community or
Seminary of Saint Sulpice, who had before sent zealous
missionaries to the Colony, they executed to them, that is
to the Seminary of Saint Sulpice of Paris, a donation or
deed of gift of the whole Island of Montreal, subject to one
condition, among others, which is expressed in these remark-
able words, " que le domaine et propriete de la dite isle

234

" sera inse"parablement uni au dit Seminaire sans en pouvoir
" 6tre separe pour quelquo cause et occasion que ce soil."

It must be noticed that at this time there was not any
section or division of Saint Sulpicians established in
Canada, those who were in the Colony being missionaries
only from the Society at Paris, who upon acquiring the
Island of Montreal, and not before, formed the resolution of
establishing a branch of their house or community at
Montreal, under the title of the Seminary of Montreal, and
for this purpose in the year 1GG7, by memorial to His most
Christian Majesty, they stated the abovementioncd donation,
the success which had hitherto attended the priests who had
been sent to Canada by them as missionaries, and their
further intention of encreasing the number of priests in
the Colony to fourteen, praying that His Majesty would
be pleased to grant to them letters patent to enable them
to hold the Island of Montreal in mortmain, and give them
an authority to create a seminary at Montreal, and to
constitute the priests whom they should send over, and
their successors, a community, which His Majesty was
pleased to do by letters patent of the month of May, 1607,
in the following words: "Lcs Ecclesiastiquesdu Seminaire
" de St. Sulpicc des Fauxbourgs St. Germain de Paris
" nous ont remontr6 que, etc., nous leurs avons permis,
" et parmettons par ces prcsentes, signees de notre main,
u d'eriger une Communaute et Seminaire d'Ecclcsiastiques
" dans la dite isle de Montreal, etc. Et pour d'autant
" plus faciliter la dite etablissement, nous avons loue,
" agree et approuve", louons, agrcons et approuvons la dite
u donation portee par lo contrat du dit jour neuvieme
" mars, mil sept cent soixante-trois ci-attache sous ]Q
" centre seel de notre Chancellerie, et de not re plus ample
" grace nous avons amorti, amortissons a perpctuite, la
" dite terre et Seigneurie de Montreal comme a Dieu
" dedi66 et consacree, voulons qu'elle soil unie a pcrpetuit6
ud leur societt ; sans pouvoir utre obligee, ni hypo-
" thequee, ni alienee par aucun d'entr'eux en particulier
" pour quelque cause ct raison que ce soit, pour en jouir
" par eux et leurs successeurs au dit Seminaire et Com-
" munaute."

I cannot say whether the Seminary of St. Sulpicc, under
the authority given by these Letters Patent did by any

235

Act erect the Seminary of Montreal, and declare its mem-
bers a community or not. If they did not, there is no
such Seminary, for the power to erect is given to the
Society at Paris, and if never exercised was in abeyance at
the conquest ; and if they did they woukl not exceed the
authority given. The Royal Letters Patent abovementioned
were certainly enregistered in the Superior Council of
Quebec on the 27th September, 1677, and the preamble to
the Act of Enregistration is in these words : " Vu que la
" requete presentee par Messire Francois Lefevre, Tun des
" Prttres du Seminaire de St. Sulpice de Paris, Seigneur
" de risle de Montreal, et Superieur du Seminaire du dit
" Montreal, tendantes a ce qu'il plaise au conseil enteriner
" les lettres d'etablissementd'un Seminaire d'Ecclesiastiques
" dans 1'Isle de Montreal, dependants de celui de St.
" Sulpice, etc"

From what has been cited it appears certain that the
Seminary of Montreal was no more than a subordinate
branch, a dependent section of the Society of St. Sulpice
.of Paris, and that the priests of the Seminary of Montreal
being in fact members of the Society of Paris, as such,
and as such only, possessed the Estates in question, not in
their own right as distinct from that of the Seminary of
St. Sulpice of Paris, but in right of the entire Society, as
deputed agents for the whole, which is confirmed by the
deeds of concession, leases, <fcc., made by the Seminaiy of
Montreal prior to the conquest, in which the authority
under which they convey is generally set forth, and they
are stated to bo, " fondes de la procuration et procureurs
*' de Messieurs les Ecclesiastiques du Seminaire de St.
" Sulpice a Paris." Very many instances of this might
be cited, but I shall produce but two. The first is of the
3rd of November, 1693, in these words : " Nous, Francois
" Collier de Capon, un des Pretres du Seminaire de St.
" Sulpice de Paris, Superieur de Messieurs les Ecclesiastiques
" du Seminaire de cette ville de Ville Marie en 1'Isle de
" Montreal, et Procureur de Messire Louis Trongon,
" PrStre et Superieur de Messieurs les Ecclesiastiques du,
" dit Seminaire de St. Sulpice de Paris, Seigneurs et
" proprietaires de la dite Isle de Montreal, et lieux en
u dependants, assiste de Messire Maurice Quere, aussi un

236

u des Pr6tres du dit S6minaire de St. Sulpice, Econome et

" Secretaire de mesdits Sieurs les Seigneurs, etc., etc."

The second is of the 19th of October, 1740, as follows:

u Par devant les Notaires Royaux de la Jnrisdiction

" Royale de Montreal, y residants, sousfiignes, fut present

u Hessire Louis Normand, 1'un des Pretres dn Seminaire

" de Saint Sulpice de Paris, Superieur des Messieurs les

" Ecclesiastiques du dit Seminaire etabli en cette ville,

u Procureur de Messire Jean Baptiste le Couturier, Pritre

u Docteur de Sorbonne, Superieur de Messieurs let EccU-

" siastiques du dit Seminaire de St. Sulpice de Paris,

" Seigneurs de Piste de Montreal, etc*, etc" If there can

be any ambiguity in any of the above extracts, it is

elucidated by the general principles before laid down and

put beyond dispute by the expressions used in many Royal

Acts of Legislation, concerning the Seminary of Montreal,

in which that Seminary is in no instance named as a

distinct establishment, on the contrary the Edict of March,

1663, for erecting a Court of Royal Jurisdiction at Montreal,

considers the members of the Seminary of St. Sulpice at

Paris and those of Montreal as forming one society, and

speaks of the latter in clear terms as a dependent creation

belonging to the former. " Les dits Ecclexiastiques du

" Seminaire de St. Sulpice de noire bonne ville de Paris"

says His Majesty, " s'etant reunis entitlement a nous, et

" nous ayant fait supplier de vouloir Its indemniser des

" Emoluments quails retirent de 1'exercise de la justice qoi

" font une partie considerable de leur Seminaire en la dite

" Isle de Montr6al, etc;" and afterwards in the same Edict:

" Et afin que les Ecclesiastiques du Seminaire de Saint

u Sulpice Etablis dans la dite isle ne re^oivent nucun

"prejudice, etc." So (also) in the Edict of July, 1714,

respecting the right of holding certain Courts of Justice in

the Island of Montreal, <fcc., which the Crown had resumed,

no mention whatever is made of the Seminary of Montreal,

and the Ecclesiastics of the Society of St. Sulpice are

considered as solely interested as appears from the following

expressions : " Les Ecclesiastiques du Seminaire de Saint

" Sulpice nous ont re^resento que, etc., et pour indemniser

u les dits Eccl&siastiques, et leur procurer des avantages

u qui puissent contribuer a leur £tablissement, etc., a <•*»

237

" causes et,autres a ca nous mouvant nous avons par ces
" presentes signes, de notre main, clit et declare, disons et
" declarons n'avoir entendu comprendre dans notre Edit du
" mois de Mars, 1693, la basse justice del'Isle de Montreal,
" que nous voulons demeurer, reserver, dans toute 1'etendue
" de la dite isle aux dits Ecclesiastiques du dit Seminaire
" de St. Sulpice, qui pourront la faire cxercer par tels
" officiers que bon leur serablera, etc. Nous avons aussi
" accorde et accordons aux dits Ecclesiastiques du Semi'
" naire de St. Sulpice les Droits Seigneuriaux dus par
" tons les habitans pour les echanges des terres et heritages,
" de leur dite Seigneurie de la dite Isle de Montreal, et Cote
" de St. Sulpice,, etc" And in the last Act of the French
^Government, extant upon this subject, being an Arretof the
Conseil d'Etat du Roi, of the 5th May, 17 16, the property
of the Island of Montreal is still more explicitly declared
to be vested in the Seminary of Saint Sulpice of Paris.
" Vu par le Roi " (says this Arret,) " etant en son conseil
" la requete presentee par les Ecclesiastiques du Seminaire
" de St. Sulpice de Paris, Seigneurs de VIsle de Montreal,
" terre ou Cttte, St. Sulpice en Canada, leur appartenances
" et dependances, etc., Sa Majeste a ordonne et orclonne
" que sur les demandes des .Ecclesiastiques du Seminaire
" de St. Sulpice afin de reunion a leur Seigneurie, etc."

To the extracts from the public Legislative Acts of the
Crown of France, two of which, viz : the Letters Patent
of July, 1714, and the Arret du Conseil d'Etat of March,
1693, constitute the only existing title for the Cote de St.
Salpice, as appeal's from the fealty and homage rendered by
the Seminary of Montreal to His Excellency Sir Frederick
Haldimand, in the year 1781, which I shall have occasion
to notice more particularly, and to what I have cited from
the deed of gift' of the 9th of March, 1663, by which the
Seminary of St. Sulpice acquired the Island of Montreal,
I will add in further proof of the fact which I am now
endeavoring to establish (namely, — That the Seminary of
Montreal was no more than an integral part of the House
of St. Sulpice of Paris,) some extracts from the deeds and
conveyances under which the remaining Estates of the
Lake of the Two Mountains and Bourchemin are now
claimed.

238

The original grant of the Seigniory of the Lake of the
Two Mountains by the Marquis de Vaudrcuil, Governor, and
the Chevalier de Begon, Intendant of New France, of the
17th October, 1717, grants the Fief, "nux Kcclesiastiques
" etablis a Montreal," and by the Royal ratification of this
grant, by Letters Patent of the 27th April, 1718, this is
declared to be a grant to the llouse or Seminary of Saint
Sulpice at Paris. The words of these Letters Patent are
as follows : " Le Roi etant a. Paris, et desirant trailer
" favorablement les Ecdesiastiqucs du Seminaire de St.
" Sulpice etablis d Paris, desquels dependent ceux du
" Seminaire de St. Sulpice ttabli* d Montreal, a qui les
" Sieurs de Vaudreuil et Begon, Gouverneur et Lieutenant
" General, et Intendant en la Nouvelle France, ontaccord6
" par concession du 17 Octobre, 1717, un terrain de trois
" lieues et demi, etc., a donne et conced6 par le present
" brevet aux Ecclisiastiques du Seminaire de St. Sulpice
" ttablis d Paris, le dit terrain, etc."

In September, 1733, a second grant of a tract of land
adjoining to the Fief of the Lake of the Two Mountains
was made by the Marquis de Beauharnois, Governor, and
llocquart, Intendant of Canada, aux Ecclisiastiques du
Seminaire de St. Sulpice de Paris, as an augmentation to
that Fief, and in the Royal letters of ratification of March,
1735, Ilis Most Christian Majesty, after confirming this
grant, generally takes occasion again to declare that the
first grant of the Seigniory of the Lake of the Two
Mountains, as well as the last augmentation, belonged to
the Seminary of St. Sulpice of Paris, to whom he thereby
grants a further augmentation of three leagues in depth,
and confirms and limits the whole to them by these words :
" Sa Majeste ajoute trois lieues d'etendue sur la profondeur,
" si la dite etendue se trouve libre, dont il fait pareillement
" don et concession aux dits Ecclesiastiques de St. Sulpice
" de Paris, qui les possederont en toute propriete et Sei-
" gneurie, ainsi que fancien terrain, et la dite premiere
" concession"

As to the Seigniory of Bourchemin it was expressly
given and conveyed by Pierre Normand Dosquet, jjishop
of Samos, and Coadjutor to the Bishop of Quebec, M d
" Messieurs les Ecdesiastiques aogreoes au corps du Semi-

239

*' minaire de St. Sulpice d Paris, ce acceptant pour eux
" Mr. Louis Normand, Superieur du Seminaire en la Ville
" de Montreal." This extract is made from the Act of
donation passed before Barbel, Notary, at Quebec, the 1 9th
of October, 1735, by which it was conveyed to them.

The next extract which 1 shall offer is from a deed of
cession executed by and between the Seminary of Saint
Sulpice of Paris, arid the Seminary of Montreal, on the 29th
of April, 1764, John Consturier, with others, being parties
for the former, and Stephen Montgolfier alone for the latter.

This deed recites the several titles of the Ecclesiastiquea
of St. Sulpice of Paris to the several estates in Canada, now
in question, of which it states that they were the undoubted
proprietors. It then proceeds to declare the embarrassment
which the conquest of Canada had occasioned, that it was
impossible for them to keep the property, because His
Britannic Majesty had been pleased to declare that all
foreigners and colonists, proprietors of estates lying in
Canada, who would not remain in the Colony as his subjects,
should alienate what they possessed under the pain of
confiscation ; that to sell them to individuals was to defeat
the purposes of their institution, and if sold they would
fetch but a very small price; that, therefore, jn this dilemma
the best course was to relinquish to the Seminary of
Montreal all the right, title and interest which they held
in the property, and accordingly they did thereby cede and
abandon and transfer to the Seminary of Montreal the
Seigniories of the Island of Montreal and C6te St. Sulpice,
the Lake of the Two Mountains, and one moiety of the
Seigniory of Bourchemin, to be held by the Seminary of
Montreal as their property, in the same manner as the
Seminary of St. Sulpice had until the conquest held or of
right ought to have held them, the whole being transferred
in the state in which they then were, without any guarantee
on the part of the former proprietors, the Seminary of Saint
Sulpice at Paris.

This deed, of which I annex to this Report an entire
copy, appears upon the point now under consideration to
be so conclusive that I shall not trouble Your Excellency
with any further extracts. It is an admission by the
parties themselves of all that I assert. And it is remarkable

240

that so late as the year 1781, in the Act of fealty and
homage tendered tollis Excellency Sir Frederick Haldimaml
by the Seminary of Montreal, they do not pretend to have
any right or title to the Estates in question, except what
they derive from this conveyance from the Seminary of
Paris. This Act of fealty and homage first enumerates
the several titles by which the Seminary of St. Sulpico
acquired and held the Estates in question, the cession of
the 29th April, 1764, from them to the Seminary of
Montreal, and then concludes in these words : " Les dits
" Fiefs et Seigneuries etant la proprieto immutable de
" Messieurs les Ecclesiastiques du Seminaire de Montreal,
" d cause de la cession qui leur a etc faite par Messieurs
" les Ecclesiastiques du Seminaire de St. Sulfticede Paris,
" vingt-neuf Avril, mil sept cent soixante-quatre, rapporto
M ci-dessus."

From the evidence which I have had the honor to lay
before Your Excellency it seems certain that the Seminary
of Montreal was not at the conquest a body or community
distinct from that of the Society or Seminary of St. Sulpice
of Paris, and that the priests which composed it did not
constitute in themselves a body corporate capable to take
and hold estates in mortmain ; that the priests of St.
Sulpice, who were resident at Montreal, were merely deputed
agents for the Seminary of St. Sulpice at Paris, (to whom
all the property in question was granted, and in whom all
title thereto was vested,) and as such administered the
Estates in Canada : and this being the fact I fully concur
in the sentiments of Sir James Marriot, contained in his
Report of the year 1773, above referred to, and the opinion
of His Majesty's Attorney and Solicitor Geneial of this
Province expressed in the observations and reinarks referred
to me, and am clearly of opinion that the whole of the
Estates lying in this Province claimed by the Seminary of
Montreal are lapsed to His Majesty by right of conquest
and acquired sovereignty, as the property of a foreign
society domiciled at Paris and not in Canada at the time
of the conquest. I am further clearly of opinion that the
deed of cession of the 29th of April, 1 704, from the Semin-
ary of St. Sulpice of Paris to the Seminary of Montreal
is ipso facto null and void, for the Estates had, in fact^

241

long before vested in His Majesty, the conveyance being
subsequent not only to the capitulations of Quebec and
Montreal, but to the treaty of peace of 1763, by which
Canada was ceded in full sovereignty to the Crown of
Great Britain, and it is therefore perhaps unnecessary to
add that the Seminary of Paris at the time had not only
no property in the Estates which they undertook to convey,
but had not in law any right or authority whatever to
transfer them, especially to the Seminary of Montreal, who
not being a distinct community, but a section only of the
Seminary or Community of the Ecclesiastics of the Church
of St. Sulpice of Paris, had not, therefore, in themselves
alone any legal capacity whatever to take or hold estates
in mortmain.

But even supposing that the priests of St. Sulpice, com-
posing the Seminary of Montreal, at the conquest really
were entitled at that time to hold and enjoy in their own
right the Estates belonging to the Seminary of St. Sulpice,
in Canada, / cannot conceive that this right could possibly
be extended beyond the term of their natural lives, and as
all who were living at the conquest are now dead, the Order
of St. Sulpice, quoad Canada, must, I think, have expired
with them, for the Seminary of Montreal possessed no
power to create priests of St. Sulpice, and those therefore
who are now in possession, whether subjects or aliens by
birth, if they be .Ecclesiastics of the Church of St. Sulpice
at all (of which we can have no proof,) must have become
such under some foreign authority, and the right of any
foreign authority to qualify members to hold real property
in any British dominion cannot in my opinion be admitted
or recognized for a moment, especially in Ecclesiastical
matters.

I am therefore further of opinion that if the priests, of
St. Sulpice, resident at the conquest in Canada, were, in
fact at that time under the name of the Seminary of
Montreal a body corporate, capable of holding real estate
in mortmain, that such body corporate has been long since
dissolved by the natural deaths of its members, and conse-
quently that the Estates in question have thereby reverted
to His Majesty, their right and lawful heir.

I cannot leave this part of the subject without recalling
to the recollection of Your Excellency, that Mr. Roux and

242

the other French emigrant priests of St. Sulpice, now in
possession of the Estates in Montreal, obtained from His
Majesty, in the year 1798, a mandamus directing Letters
Patent to issue under the great seal of Lower Canada,
declaring them denizens within the limits of the Province.
It may become a question whether they have any legal
rights whatever under this partial and local denization,
but certain 1 am that it does not enable them either as
individuals or as members of a corporation, to hold real
estate in this Colony. By our law, aliens have coramunio-
nem jurisgentium but not juris civilis, and therefore
nothing short of complete naturalization can enable them to
hold immoveable or real property.

As to the means by which His Majesty, if he shall see
fit, can enter into the possession of the Estates which are
the subject of this Report, there is on this point very little
difficulty.

If the Seminary of Montreal can be supposed to have
been a distinct body coqx>rate, it may perhaps be best to
proceed in the first instance by an information in the
nature of a quo warranto against the persons who now
claim to be considered as that body corporate, and upon
obtaining a judgment against them declaring the corpo-
ration to be dissolved, to enable the Sheriff in the District
of Montreal, in which all the Estates are situate, to enter
upon them for and on the behalf of His Majesty, by
commission under the great seal of the Province, a measure
which was lately adopted upon the dissolution of the order
of Jesuits by the natural death of the last surviving
member of that community.

A second means is to institute in the name of His
Majesty a civil action against the several priests who now
hold the Estates by name as individuals, to try their title,
and recover from them the possession of the whole. This"
is called in the Law of Canada a petitory action, and is
equivalent to the English action of ejectment.

A third means is for His Majesty to prohibit the
admission of any new members into the Seminary of
Montreal, from whence suppression and dissolution will
follow of course, and of His Majesty's right so to do, if he
he should see fit, there can be no doubt, for the same Law of

243

France which acknowledges in the sovereign a power to
prohibit the establishment of any community or other
religious house without his permission, by consequence
acknowledges his power to forbid any other members being
admitted into the communities or religious houses already
established, and which were originally founded under the
Royal authority.

A fourth means is an amicable arrangement with the
priests of the Seminary of Montreal, inducing them to
withdraw (especially the aliens, natives of France,) upon
assurances of a proper provision for life from the revenues
of the Estates.

A fifth means is an Act of the Imperial Parliament,
declaring that the Estates were vested in His Majesty by
the conquest, and are now his property, securing to the
several priests now in possession such pensions as may be
thought proper for them respectively for life, and appro-
priating the Estates to the encouragement of learning, the
support of an University, or such other public purpose as
the wisdom of Parliament shall find expedient.

And I am of opinion that either of the means will be
effectual.

All which nevertheless is most respectfully submitted
to Your Excellency's great wisdom, by,

Sir,
Your Excellency's most obedient

And most humble servant,

(Signed,) J. SEWELL,
Attorney General,

Lower Canada.

Quebec, 2nd July, 1804.

Copy of the conveyance from the Seminary of St.
Sulpice of Paris to the Seminary of Montreal, of the 29th
of April, 1764, referred to in the Report of the Attorney
General, of the 2nd July, 1804, respecting the Estates in
Canada, formerly belonging to the first mentioned com-
munity.

PAR DEVANT les Conseillers du Roi, Notaires, a Paris,
Boussignes, furent presents Mtre. Jean Consturier, Docteur

244

de Sorbonne, Superieur du S6minairo de St. Sulpice, etabli
a Paris, rue do Vieulx Colombier, P. Be. Saint Sulpice,
Messire Ivicix de Bcaupoil, Docteur de Sorbonne, Messire
Claude Bourachot, Docteur de Sorbonne, Messire Louis
Legrand, Docteur de Sorbonne, et Messire Jean Moiraud,
Bachelier de Sorbonne, tous pretrcs du dit Seminaire de
St. Sulpice, y demeurants, et reprusentants la communaut6
du dit Seminaire, d'une part, et Messire Etienne de Mont-
golrier, Prolre, Suporieur du Seminaire de Montreal, en
Canada, y demeurant ordinairement, etant de present a
Paris, logo au dit Semiuaire de St. Sulpice, stipulant pour
lui et pour la communauto du dit Sc-rainaire de Montreal,
d'autre part.

Lesquels ont dit que le dit Seminaire de St. Sulpice de
Paris est proprietaire do la tcrro et Seigneurie de I'lsle de
Montreal, de celle de la Cote de St. Sulpice, de celle du
Lac des Deux-Montagnes, de la moiti6 de celle de Bour-
chemin, de la moitie de celle do St. Herman : ces deux
dernieres terres sont situees sur la Riviere de Yamaska,
les dites moities & prendre au nord-est et du cote de Saint
Fran9ois, ensemble des annexes, appartenances et depeh-
dances des dites terres, droits de justice, de chaise, de
peche, de Fit'fs et censives, de,cens, d'ecbanges, rentes et
redevances Seigneuriales sur les terrains concedes aux
vassaux, et tons autres droits, et du Greffe de la Justice
Koyale de Montreal.

Qua les dites terres et dependences, et ledit Greffe appar-
tiennent au dit Seminaire, au moyen dc la donation qui lui
en a cto faite devant Lcvasseur et son confrere, Notaires, 4
Paris, le neuf Mars, mil soixante-ct-trois, insinuee le cinq
Juin de la mftme annee, suivant d'autres Actes y annonces
suivant des Lettres Patentes accordees par leu Sa Majesto
Louis Quatorze, en Mai, mil six cent soixante dix-sept,
enregistr6es au Conseil Souvcrain de Quebec, le vingt
Septeinbre de la meine snnce, suivant les brevels de Sa
Majeste, du vingt-sept Avril, mil sept cent trente-cinq,aussi
enregistres au Conseil Souvcrain de Quebec, les deux
Octobre mil sept cent dix-nouf et douze Octobre mil sept
cent trente-cinq, suivant un Edit du mois de Mars, mil six
cent quatre vingt-treize, cnregi.-tre au dit Conseil le cinq
d'Octobre de la memo annee, suivant les Lettres Patentes

245

en interpretation, du mois de Juillet, mil sept cent dix-sept,
et suivant une donation faite devant Barbel, Notaire Royale,
a Quebec, le dix-neuf Octobre, rail sept cent trente-cinq,
insinuee le neuf Janvier suivant, acceptee par le dit Semi-
naire de Saint Sulpice par Acte passe devant Mtre. Bois,
Notaire, a Paris, et son confrere, le onze Avril, rail sept cent
trente-sept, de tons lesquels titres il n'a ete fait plus
ample enonce, la plus grande partie etant en Canada,
et le dit Sieur de Montgolfier declarant les bien connaitre.

Aux termes et aux conditions de ces donations, et suivant
les Lettres Patentes du mois de Mai, mil six cent soixante
et dix-sept, et autres titres ci-dessus enonces, les terres,
biens, greffes et droits y dependants, devraient etre insepa-
rablement unis au Seminaire de Saint Sulpice de Paris,
sans en pouvoir Stre separes pour guelque cause que cefut;
mais le Canada est actuellement sous la domination du Roi
de la Grande Bretagne, qui veut que les etrangers et colons
proprietaires de biens situes au Canada, qui ne voudront
pas rester ses sujets, alienent ce qu'ils possedent en Canada,
sous peine de confiscation. Ce prince interdit aux
Ecclesiastiques du Seminaire de Montreal, et a ceux qui
sont repandus dans les cures et dans les missions qui en
dependent, 1'union et la correspondance qu'ils avaient avec
le Seminaire de St. Sulpice d'oii ils ont et6 tires.

Des ordres aussi precis et aussi absolus d'une autorit6
souveraine qui veut etre obeie, mettent le Seminaire de St.
Sulpice de Paris dans la position la plus embarassante ; s'il
ne vend pas les terres, biens et droits qui lui appartiennent
en Canada, ils seront constamment confisques, s'il les vend,
il ne remplit point le voeu des donateurs de ces terres, biens
et droits, n'y les conditions sous lesquelles ils ont ete
concedes, puisque la religion n'y trouverait plus les secours,
les ressources que procurent les revenus de ces terres et
biens ; il faudrait donner ces biens a beaucoup au-dessous
de leur valeur, accepter les premiers acquereurs qui se
presenteraient, qui ne porteraient pas ces biens a leur
valeur, qui seraient ou deviendraient peut-etre insolvables,
ou nepourraient passe dispenser de distraire de ces biens les
batimens qui sont essentiellement necessaires aux Eccl6-
siastiques qui composent le Seminaire de Montreal, et ceux
des dits biens dont les revenus les font subsister, et les Eccle

. 246

siastiques qui sont repandus dans les cures ct dans Ics mis-
sions pour le bien, pour le souticn do la religion, ct pour y
contiiuier Ictirs bonnes oeuvros; les Ecclcsinstiqiies qui
sont en Canada ont fait serment de fidelite au Iloi do
la Grande Bretagne comino leur Souverain, dont ils sout
devenus les sujets.

Dans ces circonstances Ics dits Sieurs sus-nommes
composants la Communaute du Seminaire de St. Sulpico,
conduits par le motif de religion qui a fait faire des
donations ci-dessus a leur Seminaire, et voulant, autant
qu'il est en eux, remplir le voeu des donateurs, apres uno
mure deliberation, de leur commnnaute qu'il* representent,
consultant moins les interets du Seminaire de St. Sulpico
de Paris que le bien de la religion, ont cru qu'ils devaient
et no pouvaient mieux faire que d'abandonner au dit
Seminaire de Montreal des biens ct droits dont la vento
serait longue, difficile et douteuse, ou dont la confiscation
serait ordonnee faute do faire cctte vente dans des temps
convenables, en consequence les parties sout convenues de
ce qui suit :

Les dits Sieurs Consturier, de Beaupoil, Bourachot,
Legrand et Moiraud, es dits noms et qualites, ont cede,
delaisse et abandonne,cedent, delaissent et abandonncnt par
ces presentes, memo en taut que de besoin font donation
pour le dit Seminaire de 1'Isle de Montreal, etabli dans la
ville de Montreal, dite Vi lie-Marie, par Lettres Patentes du
mois de Mai, mil six cent soixante et dix-sept, 1'acceptant
pour le dit Seminaire de Montreal, lo dit Sieur de Mont-
golfier, Suporieur du dit Seminaire.

Les terres et Seigneuries de PLsle de Montreal, de la Cote
St. Sulpice, du Lao des Deux-Montagnes, les dites moitics
de terre et Seigneurie de Bourcbemin et de Saint Herman,
avec les batimens, appartenances et dopendances des dites
terres, Ics droits de justice, de chasse, de pecbe, de fiefs et
censives, de cens, rentes et redevances Seigneuriales sur les
terrains concedes aux vassaux, la nomination aux cures
et missions dependantes du Seminaire de Montreal, dans
1'Isle et Gouvernement de Montreal, tous les batimens,
augmentations, ameliorations, defrichemens qui ont et6
fails depuis les concessions et donations, le Grefie de la
Justice Koyale de 1'Isle de Montreal, et tous autres biens et

247

droits qui appartiennent et peuvent appartenir en Canada,
au dit Seminaire de Saint Sulpice de Paris, sans aucune
chose en excepter, retenir ni reserver.

Pour de tout ce que dessus cede et abandonne, jouir par
le dit Seminaire de Montreal, en toute propriete de ce
jourcThui, et percevoir les droits, fruits, produits et revenus
e"chus de tout le passe, commebon le semblera auxSuperieurs
et Comrnunaute du dit Seminaire de Montreal, comme de
chose leur appartenante, ainsi que le dit Seminaire de
Paris en a joui ou du jouir de tout le passe qu'il a droit
d'en jouir a present, et qu'il aurait droit de le faire par la
suite. Le dit Seminaire de Paris, abandonnant et cedant,
menie donnant les dites terres, biens, droits et greffes dans
1'etat ou ils sont actuellement, avec toutes leurs appar-
tenances et dependances comme dit est, sans aucune chose
en excepter, ni reserver.

Les cessions et abandons sont faits pour les causes et les
motifs susdits, a la charge par le dit Seminaire de Montreal,
ainsi que le dit Sieur de Montgolfier 1'y oblige, d'executer
les charges, conditions, fondations, dont 1'execution doit
avoir lieu aux termes des cessions et donations cles biens
ci-dessus donn6s, desquelles charges, conditions et fon-
dations le dit Sieur de Montgolfier a dit que lui et les
Ecclesiastiques qui composent le Seminaire de Montreal,
avaient parfaite connaissance, et de faire en Forte que pour
raison de ce et au moyen du present abandonnement, le dit
Semincire de Paris, et ceux qui le composent et le compose-
ront par la suite ne soient jamais inquietes, poursuivis, ni
recherches enfagon quelconque ; le dit Sieur de Montgolfier
en faisant les propres affaires, charges et obligations du dit
Seminaire de Montreal, et aussi a la charge pour le bien
de la religion, de continuar les bonnes oeuvres qui y ont
ete faites de tout le passe.

Car ainsi le tout a ete convenu et redige a la requisition
des parties qui, pour 1'execution des presentes, font election
de domicile a Paris, en leur demeure susdite, auquel lieu
nonobstant promettant, obligeant, renoncant, fait et passe
a Paris, au dit Seminaire de Saint Sulpice, dans 1'apparte-
ment du dit Sieur Consturier, le vingt-neuvieme jour du
mois d'Avril de 1'annee mil sept cent soixante-quatre,

248

nvant-midi, et ont signo la minute dos pr6sentes demeur6e
a M. Mathon, 1'un des Notaires Boussign6s.

(Signc,) MATHON, avec Paraphe,

DOUCUEZ, avec Paraphe.

Memorandum of the total quantity of Land granted in
Canada previous to the conquest, with the proportions
thereof granted to the Church and Laity :

Acres.

Total amount of grants, 7,985,470

To the Church :

Quebec Ursulines, 164,615

Three Rivers Ursulines, 38,909

Recollete, 945

Bishop and Seminary of Quebec, . . . 693,324

Jesuits, 891,845

St. Sulpicians, 250,191

General Hospital, Quebec, 73

Do. do. Montreal, 404

Hotel Dieu, Quebec, 14,1 12

Sceurs Crises, 42,836

2,096,754

To the Laity 5,888,716

Total, 7,985,470

To the Church nearly one-fourth.

Transmitted to England by Lieutenant Governor Sir R. 8. Milnes, in the
year 1800.

MR. RYLAND TO MR. PEEL.

LONDON, 11 th July, 1811.

SIR, — Having been honored by you with a communica-
tion of the joint Report of His Majesty's Advocate, Attor-
ney and Solicitor General, concerning the rights of the
Crown with regard to the St. Sulpician Estates, and to the
patronage of the Romish Church in the Province of
Lower Canada, I trust I may be allowed, with great defer-

240

ence, to submit to you a few reflections on the subject,
previous to the final determination of His Majesty's Minis-
ters concerning it.

It is very satisfactory to observe that the opinions ex-
pressed in the present Report perfectly accord with those
given by the former Advocate General, Sir James Mar-
riot, in his elaborate Report to the King in the year 1773,
with the opinion and remarks which the Attorney and So-
licitor General of the Province of Quebec submitted to
the Executive Council of the year 1788, as well as with
the opinions since given by the late Provincial Attorney
General (now Mr. Chief Justice Sewell,) to which reference
has been had on the present occasion.

To persons not intimately acquainted with the politics
of the British North American Provinces it may appear
strange that matters of this importance should remain for
so many years undecided ; but it might not be difficult to
assign adequate reasons for so extraordinary a circum-
stance, no way derogating from the rights of the Crown,
were it necessaiy, at the present moment, to obtrude them
upon you. I think it better, however, in what I have to
say, to confine myself to the positive acknowledged prin-
ciple, that His Majesty Has a right to dispose as he pleases
of the estates in Lower Canada, which formerly belonged
to the Society of St. Sulpice at Paris, and to exercise, ad
libitum, the Royal supremacy with respect to the Romish
Church in that Province.

When Lieutenant Governor Millies, in the year 1800,
called upon Monsieur Roux for an account of the revenues
of the above mentioned estates, an idea prevailed that
the management of them was about to be taken into the
hands of Government, and I have no doubt that orders to
this effect would, at any time, be quietly acquiesced in,
more especially were His Majesty graciously pleased to in-
incorporate the persons now in possession of them, and to
appropriate a certain part of the annual revenues of those
estates (under the direction of such corporate body) to the
purposes to which the whole are now applied.*

* This has since, to the general satisfaction, been done by an ordi-
nance of the Right Hon. Poulett Thompson, Governor General, and
Special Council of Lower Canada, in 1840.— R. C.

250

I beg leave to repeat an observation which I made in
my letter to you of the 27th June, " that the property in
question, which, in Sir James Marriot's Report of the year
1773, is described as " a fine and improving estate of eight
thousand pounds sterling a year," is stated by Mons. Roux,
on an average of five years, to produce only £3750 per
annum, at the distance of twenty-seven years from the
time when the above Report was made ! Yet there is no
person conversant with the subject who will not readily
allow that the value of those estates has more than doubled
since the above period ! But the proceedings which took
place before the Governor and Council in the year 1788,
publicly exposed the utter want of title in the persons who
then had possession of the estates (anil who were His
Majesty's subjects by conquest, whereas the present pos-
sessors are chielly French emigrants,) and from this circum-
stance it is easy to account for the rapid diminution in the
produce of them since that time.

I am, therefore, humbly of opinion that there would bo
little difficulty in bringing the persons now in possession
to are amicable arrangement which might leave at their
disposal the Seminary buildings on the Island of Montreal,
and a yearly sum equal to what they themselves have
stated to be the net revenue on an average of five years,
and which would place in the hands of the Crown a pro-
perty that might soon be made to produce five times the
ami unit annually uf what it now yields.

Allow me here to observe, that the lands and buildings
belonging to the Recollets in Lower Canada were taken
possession of by Government only twelve years ago, and
the estates possessed by the late Order of Jesuits, in the
year 1800, without exciting any sensation in the Province.*

With regard to that part of the Report of the Law
officers of the Crown, which relates to His Majesty's right
of presentation to vacant Church livings in Lower Cana-
da, I shall not at this time take the liberty of entering into
the subject, having already had the honor, in a letter dated
the 4th of August last, of stating to you the opinion of Sir
James Craig with respect to the most eligible mode of
assuming the patronage of the Romish Church ; and

• See Journal of the Assembly for the year 1800, pages 42-6.

251

having, in a subsequent letter, dated the 22nd April,
pointed out some of the serious evils which the Clergy
themselves, and the Province at large, sutler from the
want of a legal induction to cures, and a legally establish-
ed authority for the erection of parishes, and the building
of churches in the Province of Lower Canada.

One general observation only I will presume to make,
with respect to the policy of the measures that have been
recommended by the Governor in Chief, which is, that it
appears evidently for the advantage of the Imperial Gov-
ernment that every prudent step should be taken for as-
similating the inhabitants of Lower Canada in language
and laws with those of the parent State ; and that the
Constitution of 1791, by giving to the Colony a House of
Assembly, four-fifths pf whose members differ in language
and religion from those of their fellow subjects, who are
chiefly interested in the commerce of the Province, and
whose principal connexions are in the mother country, has
afforded the strongest possible means of preventing such
an assimilation, and rendered it indispensably necessary to
secure to the Crown that degree of influence which now,
I fear, can only be obtained by the adoption of the mea-
sures the Governor in Chief has proposed.
I have the honor to be,

&c., &c.,

H. W. RYLAND.

MR. PEEL TO MR. RYLAND.

\2thJuly, 1811.

Mr DEAR SIR, — Lord Liverpool has written the enclosed
copy of a letter to Sir George Prevost, and desires me to
communicate it to you.

I am yours very faithfully,

R. PEEL.
(Inclosure.)

LONDON, 12th July, 1811.

SIR, — Mr. Ryland, who has for many years held the
situation of Secretary to the Governor of Lower Canada,
arrived in this countiy in the month of July last, charged
by Sir James Craig with despatches of considerable im-
portance.

25*

During his residence in England I have had freguent
occasion to avail myself of his information upon many
points in which the interests of Canada are deeply involv-
ed, and I have great pleasure in taking this opportunity
of bearing my testimony to the zeal and ability which
Mr. Ryland has shown.

I should much regret that the claim to your notice,
which Mr. Ryland'slong services have given him, should ta
in any way prejudiced by his absence from Canada on
your assumption of the Government, and it will give me
great satisfaction to learn, provided it does not materially
interfere with any other arrangements which you may
have made, that Mr. Ryland is retained by you in the
situation which he now holds.

I have the honor, &c.,

(Signed,) LIVERPOOL,

Lieutenant Governor

Sir George Prevost, Bart.,

<kc., <fcc., <fec.,

Nova Scotia.

THE EARL OF LIVERPOOL TO GENERAL SIR JAME3
H. CRAIG, K. B.

DOWNING STREET, 3lst July, 1811.

SIR, — I have received your letter of the 29th instant,
and I have taken the earliest opportunity of submitting it
to His Royal Highness the Prince Regent,

His Royal Highness has commanded me to assure you,
that he considers you to have been perfectly justified, in
consequence of the state of your health, in taking advantage
of the opportunity which presented itself of returning to
this country, and His Royal Highness has, in the whole
tenor of your public conduct, a sufficient assurance that
necessity alone could have induced you to resign a charge
which was entrusted to you with the fullest and justest
confidence.

His Royal Highness has further commanded me to
repeat to you his high approbation of your general conduct
in the administration of the Government of the North

253

American Provinces, and bis particular regret at the causa
which has compelled you to solicit the appointment of &
successor.

I have the honor to be,
Sir,

Your most obedient humble servant,
LIVERPOOL.

LANDS HELD IN MORTMAIN BY THE ROMISH CLERGY,
MEMORANDUM OF ESTATES HELD sr OR GIVEN TO RELIGIOUS

BODIES IN LOWER CANADA, TAKEN FROM THH EXTRAIT
DBS TITRES DS CONCESSIONS DE TERRES OCTROYEES EN
FIEFS, ETC.

1st. A concession made, in the year 1674, to Francois
Laval, first Bishop of Quebec, of five leagues in front by
five in depth, on the River St. Lawrence, about forty-two
leagues above Montreal.

N. B. — This concession was not acknowledged by the
British Government to be valid, till the year when the
Seminary of Quebec, to whom half of the concession had
been made over, disposed of the same to Mr. Papineau,
Sen., of Montreal, who was admitted to perform fealty and
homage as purchaser thereof.

2nd. Certain French emigrant priests who came into
the Province during the worst periods of the French Revo-
lution have been allowed to possess themselves, under the
title of the "Seminary of Montreal," of the estates that
were originally granted under the French Government to
the Society of St. Sulpicians at Paris. These estates consist
of:

1st. The Seigniory of the Lake of the Two Mountains,
comprehending a tract of country three leagues and a
half iu front, on the River St. Lawrence, by eight in depth.

2nd. The Seigniory of the Island of Montreal, of inestim-
able value.

3rd. The Seigniory of St. Sulpice, comprehending two
leagues in front, on the River St. Lawrence, by six iu
depth.

254

BT. B. — A part of the above property only was estimated
l>y Sir James Marriot, in his luminous report to the King1,
dated 1773, to be worth six thousand pounds, sterling',
a year. It has since been stated by Mr. Roux, a French
emigrant priest, who has the chief management of the
property, to produce only three thousand seven hundred
pounds a year, on an average of five years. It is, however,
an undoubted fact, that the value of property of thte nature,
at the present moment, in Canada, is at least six times
greater than it was art the period above mentioned. But
it is to be observed, that the known want of title in tha
persons styling themselves the Corporation of " the Semi-
nary of Montreal,'" precludes them from supporting their
claims in the King's Courts, and hence ft may happen that
these estates are infinitely less productive than they would
be under the Management of persons appointed by the
Crown, to which, by the right of conquest and the cession
of Canada, they actually belong. (Vide Sir Janes Mar-
riot's Report above cited, also the Report of the Attorney
and Solicitor General of the Province of Quebec, dated .)

The Report of Mr. Attorney General Sewell, dated ,
and the joint Report of the Advocate, Attorney and
Solicitor General, addressed to the Earl of Liverpool, dated
3rd July, 1811.

LANDS HELP BT THE ST. SCLPICIAJTS Ot PARIS.

Island of Montreal, 1 25,706 acres;

St. Sulpico aod Lake of the Two Mountains, 104,755 '•

230,461 "

SFJUXAKT Of QCEBKC.

Cote de BeauprS, 603,824 acretv

Isle Jesos, near Montreal, Isle au Covdr«s, Ac., Ac., 47,888 K

561.712 "

H. W. R.

MB. RYLAffD TO SIR J. H. CRAIG, K. B,

LONDON, Thursday, 29/4 August, 1811,
DEAR SIR, — I have this moment received a letter from
£ir George Prevost, purporting to be a duplicate of that

255

which I showed you a few days ago, but in which I think
I perceive an essential difference. I beg leave, therefore,
to enclose both of them for your perusal, together with a
copy of my letter to him of the 4th June, to which they
are an answer, You will perceive that my letter to Sir
George was written under the most painful apprehensions
with respect to yourself, from which I have since had the
happiness of being relieved, but the impression under
which I wrote will, I flatter myself, justify the communi-
cation I took the liberty of making to Sir George of the
matters under the consideration of His Majesty's Ministers ;
and Mr. Peel, to whom I gave a copy of my letter, fully
approved it.

In Sir George's second letter you will observe that he
particularly adverts to the situation of Civil Secretary as
having formed an essential part of that which I wrote to
him, whereas I did not once mention the appointment.
The fact is, I neither wished to solicit nor to decline the
honor of serving under him in that capacity, for there is
nothing that would be more repugnant to my feelings than
to beput upon a public officer in this way ; and I had reques-
ted Mr. Peel to acquaint Lord Liverpool with my senti-
ments in this respect, previous to His Lordship's doing me
the honor of mentioning me to Sir George Prevost.

I confess, Sir, I feel deeply interested in all which you
have proposed for increasing the influence of the Crown
in Lower Canada, on which, in my opinion, the tranquil-
lity and even the safety of the Province depends, and I
should consider it as the proudest event of my life to be
instrumental towards obtaining a successful determination
on the very important matters which you intrusted to my
management ; but it appears to me, from the very cold
reception my communications have met with from Sir
George Prevost, and from the alteration in his style, after
having had time to reflect upon them, that a different sys-
tem will be pursued when he takes upon himself the Gov-
ernment of Lower Canada, and that he will be disposed to
avail himself of any fair pretence to decline accepting of
my services as Secretary, and as it will be no easy matter
for me, after having had the happiness to serve under you,
to transfer my attachment to another person, I really shall

166

feel very little regret in relinquishing the situation, t
cannot, however, but be anxious to return to Canada with
Borne public mark of approbation, and I hope, dear Sir,
you will not think me importunate if I solicit your inter-
ference for this purpose, previous to your final relinquish-
ment of the Government.

I have the honor to be,
Dear Sir,

Your most faithful humble servant,

HERMAN W. RYLAND,

MR. RYLAND TO MR. PEEL.

1, POET'S CORNER, WESTMINSTER,
Sunday Evening, 24/A JVov., 1811.

SIR, — From your having sent to me a few days since for
a copy of my letter to you of the 4th August, 1810, I
conclude the rights of the Crown, with respect to the
Romish Church in Lower Canada, are about to be taken
into consideration ; and I beg leave, on this occasion, to
remind you of my letter of the 22nd April last, which was
accompanied by documents that I think will be found de-
serving of the most serious attention, previous to the final
determination of His Majesty's Government on this very
important subject.

The Roman Catholic Clergy in Lower Canada are,
by the Quebec Act of the year 1774, placed on a very
different footing from the Romish Clergy in any other
part of His Majesty's dominions, as under authority of
the above Act they are empowered to receive and enjoy
the accustomed dues and rights of Parochial Clergy ; but,
to enable them to do this, I humbly conceive they must be
legally appointed to their respective parishes, and those

S irishes also be formed and created according to law,
is Majesty's Law sen-ants, both here and in Canada, have
unanimously given it as their opinion, that the right of
presentation to Church livings, (as well as the right of
erecting parishes.) belongs to the Crown. It appears,
therefore, that, till this right shall be exercised on the part
of His Majesty, no curate, within the Province of Lower
Canada, can have legal possession of his cure, for it i> to

257

be observed that no private patronage exists in that Pro-
vince, or if there be an instance of the kind, as suggested
in the Report of the Law officers of the 3rd July last,
it has never come to my knowledge.

These circumstances surely prove the urgent necessity
for the interference of the Crown, to secure to the Clergy
themselves their just privileges, and to prevent their
parishioners from avoiding payment of tythes, whenever
they come to have sufficient courage and information to
avail themselves, in His Majesty's Courts, of a want of
legal induction on the part of their curates.

With regard to the Romish Bishop and his Coadjutor, I
may observe, that all the authority which they derive
from the Crown arises from their being chosen, or nomi-
nated, in the first instance, by the Governor or person ad-
ministering the Government of the Province for the time
being,* and afterwards admitted to take the oath of alle-
giance before him in Council ; or, as was practised in the
year 1784 under the administration of Lieutenant Gover-
nor Hamilton, before certain Members of the Council,
appointed for the purpose.

* On the decease of the Bishop, his Coadjutor succeeded him, and
it consequently became necessary to appoint his successor. The
individual to replace him, it is said, was usually agreed upon in a
private and confidential conference between the Governor and
Bishop, who, therefore, it is most likely, suggested, in the first in-
stance, the individual of his Clergy whom he deemed the fittest for
the post, and whose appointment being acceptable was accordingly
confirmed by a Papal Bull at the instance of the Bishop, and sim-
ply on this verbal and friendly understanding with the Governor.
This usage is, however, now abandoned, and one of total indepen-
dence of the Government adopted in its stead. At the period
alluded to there was but one Roman Catholic Bishop, aided by his
Coadjutor, for all Canada, including also the neighbouring Provinces.
He had indeed, strictly speaking, if the opinions of the Law officers
of the Crown in England are to be the test, no legal authority, his
office, even as they alleged, being, by the laws of England, extin-
guished with the conquest and cession of Canada by the Crown of
France ; but in spirituals his mandates were, nevertheless, scrupu-
lously observed by his Clergy. The capitulations of Quebec and
Montreal were, however, drawn up and agreed to in a spirit favor-
able to existing rights, including those of the Clergy, as far as the
laws of England permitted ; and in justice, as well as in good policy,
those rights have been respected, even in disregard to a certain

258

Thus, if the present Bishop were to die, his Coadjutor,
Monsieur Panet (who, after his nomination as such by Mr.
President Dunn, was created, by the Pope, titular Bishop
of some place, I believe, in Africa,) would be allowed to
take the above oath before the Governor and Council, as
successor to Monsieur Plessis, and thereupon proceed,
without any other authority from the Crown, to appoint,
and remove at pleasure, the Parochial Clergy throughout the
Province, to create new, or subdivide old parishes, as he
thought tit, and in other respects to exercise powers and
prerogatives far surpassing, in general influence, any that
are exercised by the King's Representative !

To show you, however, that the Romish Bishop con-
siders his appointment as dependant entirely on the nomi-
nation of the Governor, in the first instance, I take the
liberty of enclosing for your perusal a letter which was
written to me in the year 1798 by the present Bishop,
Monsieur Plessis, who had, in the preceding year, been
made choice of as Coadjutor by General Prescott, and
thought himself under some obligation to me for that
nomination. Subsequent experience has convinced me,
that great detriment has arisen to the interest* of the

degree of those laws. Bishop Plessis -was created, in 1819, Arch-
bishop, (the first in Canada of that title,) by Bull of Pope Pius the
Seventh, which reached Quebec in July of that year, on the day of
his sailing for England, but a few hours after his departure. He,
however, did not on his return deem it advisable to assume the
title, as his successors have done, and seemingly without objection
on the part of the Government. Canada has since tliat period been
divided into several Roman Catholic Dioceses, and which, to a
certain extent, are recognised by Acts of the Provincial Parliament.
Tin- manner in which the Bishops of these Dioceses, on the occur-
rence of a vacancy, are now, in the first instance, nominated, differs
very essentially from the former mode, neither Governor nor Gov-
ernment being at all consulted on the subject. They are named
by the " CONCILE " of Roman Catholic Bishops of the Archiepiscopal
Province, meeting triennially at Quebec, or by the Cliapter of the
Cathedral, to whom the right, it is said, of electing the Bishop
belongs, if the vacancy occurs during the recess of the " Coucile" of
Bishops. The nomination of the Bi»hop elect being confirmed by a
Papal Bull, his appointment is then formally announced to the
Governor of the Province for the time being, not for his approval,
but that he may be apprised officially of the fact that such an ap-
pointment has taken place. On the decease of the Archbishop, he
also is replaced in like manner, unless, as ia at present the case

£59

down, from this easy and informal mode of investing tm
individual with the most important and influential powers
that can be exercised under the Colonial Government ;
and I hope I shall not be thought to assume too much,
if I avail myself of this opportunity to suggest of how
great advantage it might be if the Governors of Lower
Canada were instructed dn future not to nominate any
person to be Bishop or Coadjutor, or to be Superintendent
or Assistant Superintendent of ihe Romish Church in that
Province, till he has received His Majesty's approbation of
the individual proposed to fill that office.

This regulation alone would be a decisive exercise of
the King's supremacy, and operate as a powerful check to
the inordinate pretensions of the persoes aspiring to hold
either of the above situations. I think, also, that every
Governor would be happy to avail himself of it for so
useful a purpose.

I have the honor to be, &c., &c.,

H. W. EYLAND.

P. S. — I beg you will be assured that I have no other
motive for laying before you the enclosed letter than as a
proof of what I have advanced, and I shall be obliged to
you to return it to me at your leisure.

Copy of the Inclosure.

QUEBEC, 8 Juin, 1798.

MOXSIEUE, — BTe sachant au juste quel «st le jour deter-
mine pour votre depart, et craignant de vous troubler
dans des momens ou je sais que les soins se multiplient, je

there be a Bishop in the Dioeese, (1'Eveque de Tloa, Monsei-
gneur Baillargeon,) appointed " cam futura successione," by His Holi-
who succeeds of right .to the Archbishopric.

It is not nay purpose to make any comments on the above, further
than to remark that the new system seemingly is approved of by the
Government, and indeed that so far it practically works well, and
apparently to the general satisfaction. But it may, en passant,
also very freely be averred, that it would be but little to the tast«
of the fervent old English spirit that endited some of the letters we
are perusing, who certainly, if, like Lazarus, it were possible to
recall him from the grave, would see with great astonishment the
<fhanges that have taken place since his day. Nevertheless, thej
are all, it is to be hoped, for the best Time will tell. — E. 0.

Quebec, 1 1 th April, 1 855.

260

prends la liberte de vous adresser une lettre four un de
mes amis a Londres.

Permettez que je profile de cette occasion pour VOUB
exprimer de nouveau les regrets qu'excite en moi votre
depart de cette province. Ces regrets me sent communs
avec tons les honnotes gens qui ont 1'avantage de vous con-
naitre, et qui sarent apprecier le mcrite. Mais aucun d'eux
n'a de motifs aussi particuliers que moi de se souvenir du
temps que vous avez passe a Quebec. Je me rappelle aveo
une nouvelle gratitude la protection que vous m'avea
accorde 1'annee derniere et depuis. C'est a vos soins que
je suis redevable de la place que j'occupe, et les autres
bontes qu'a eu pour moi le General Prescott. Le motif
qui vous a porte a me proteger augmente le merite do
cette oeuvre, puisque vous avez cru que le bien de la pro-
vince devait r6sulter de ina promotion. Je m'efforcerai
de remplir vos esperances, et de meriter la continuation de
1'estime que vous avez bien voulu me temoigner.

Reciproquement comme je ne doute pas que votre retour
en Angleterre ne vous procure bientot quelque poste avan-
tageux, et que personne ne s'interesse plus vivement que
moi a ce qui vous concerne, je vous demande comme uno
faveur de me faire connaitre votre adresse, lorsque vous
serez a Londres, afin que j'aie la satisfaction de pouvoir de
temps en temps me rappeller a votre souvenir. J'espere
que vos protecteurs seront les miens, et que si quelques uns
de vos amis sont appointes pour quelque place importante
dans le gouvemement civil ou militaire de ce pays, vous
voudrez bien me recommander 4 eux, et me procurer leur
connaissance. Vous savez combien je suis d6vou6 au gou-
vernement de Sa Majeste.

Monseigneur de Quebec, dont je eonnais les sentiments
pour vous, ne sera pas moins sensible que moi a votre
retraite. Je ne crois pas m'avancer trop en vous exprimant
ici ses regrets et son estime toute particuliere.

J'ai Thonneur d'etre bien parfaiteinent, Monsieur,
Votre tres humble et

Tres obeissant serviteur,
(Signe.) J. O. PLESSTS.

P. S. — Pennettez que Madame Ryland trouve ici mea
assurances de respects.

H. W. Ryland, Ecuier, Quebec.

261

MR. RYLAND TO MR. PEEL.

1, POET'S CORNER,
WESTMINSTER, 2Srd December, 1811.

DEAR SIR, — After I left you on Saturday, I called on
Lieutenant Governor Gore, and had some conversation
with him concerning Indian affairs ; but we were interrupted
by company, and I was under the necessity of leaving him,
without entering so fully into the subject as I wished. He
is going out of town for the holidays, and promises I shall
see him at his return.

If you can allow me to have, for a few hours, the pro-
posed establishment for the Indian Department in Upper
and Lower Canada, and the requisitions for presents to the
Indians in both Provinces, for the ensuing year, it will
enable me to make a much more correct estimate than that
which I gave you before of the advantages that might
arise from granting to the Indians certain sums of money
yearly, in lieu of making them annual presents of goods,
&c. I could wish, also, to have a copy of the proposed
establishment and general requisitions that were sent home
by Lord Dorchester, in the fall of the year 1795, which I
will return without delay. I think they will be found
bound up with His Lordship's despatches for that period.
His letters contain a vast deal respecting the abuses in va-
rious public departments under his Government, and par-
ticularly that connected with the Indians, which he was
incessantly endeavouring to correct and prevent.

I hope you will pardon this liberty, and permit me to
subscribe myself, with much respect,
Dear Sir,

Your most faithful humble servant,
H. W. RYLAND.

MR. RYLAND TO MR. PEEL.

OXFORD, 1st Felniary, 1812.

DEAR SIR, — On my way to this place I received a letter
informing me that you sent a few days since to desire to
speak with me, concerning the surplus monies arising from
the duties collected under the Gaol Acts of Lower Canada,

P2,

262

and that when my son called in Downing Street, to acquaint
you that I was at Bath, you were so good as to say it
would be time enough at my return.

I shall leave Oxford on Monday next, and purpose wait-
ing upon you at the office on Tuesday morning. In the
meanwhile you will permit me to call to your recollection,
that, by a particular clause in the original Act of 1805, the
duties collected under it, over and above the specific sums
appropriated to the erection of gaols at Quebec and Mon-
treal, are reserved for the future disposal of the Provincial
Legislature. This clause, if I remember right, is contrary to
the directions contained in one of the articles of the Royal
Instructions given to the Governor in Chief on the estab-
lishment of the present constitution of Lower Canada,
by the Act of the British Parliament, of the 31st of His
Majesty. But the Provincial Gaol Act having received
His Majesty's sanction, I imagine the clause must stand
good. The amount of the duties collected having far
exceeded the sums originally voted for defraying the
expense of erecting gaols at Quebec and Montreal, an Act
was afterwards passed for granting out of the same fund
additional sums for the above puqx>sc, and also for build-
ing two prisons and two court rooms in the District of
Gaspc ; and I understand that in the last session of the
Provincial Legislature an Act was passed for continuing
for a limited time the duties imposed by the Gaol Act, and
for appropriating out of them the sum of fifty or sixty
thousand pounds towards defraying the expense of erecting
appropriate buildings for the meeting of what is therein
termed " the Provincial Parliament"

It is within my knowledge that the Legislature lias it in
contemplation, out of the same fund, to provide for the
erection of houses of correction, and other public build-
ings of a civil nature. Under these circumstances I appre-
hend there is not a chance that the House of Assembly
(whatever might be the disposition of the Legislative
Council) could be brought to concur in appropriating any
part of those monies to the erection of barracks, as was
suggested in your note to me, of Tuesday last

This subject naturally leads me to remind you of the
monies arising from the Jesuits1 Estates in Lower Canada,
which, during ten or eleven years, have been suffered to

263

accumulate in the hands of the Treasurer without being
appropriated by Government to any purposes whatsoever.

When Government took possession of those estates in
the year 1800, Commissioners were appointed by letters
patent, under the great seal of the Province, to manage
and improve them ; and Mr. Hale, one of those Commis-
sioners, was in like manner appointed Treasurer, but he
resigned both situations before any monies were paid into
his hands, and Sir Robert Milnes, the then Lieutenant
Governor, gave the commission of Treasurer to the late
Mr. Caldwell, who died in the year 1810. A short time
before Sir James Craig returned to England, he issued a
commission appointing me to succeed Mr. Caldwell, as
Treasurer, and Mr. Hale, who, at the Governor's request,
consented to be again appointed one of the Commissioners,
undertook, also, to act as Treasurer during my absence
from Canada ; but I know not what monies have been paid
into his hands, not having, as yet, heard from him on the
subject. I know, however, that upwards of £9000 were
in the hands of the late Treasurer at the time of his de-
cease. Mr. John Caldwell, his only son and heir, being
now in England, can inform you of the precise amount ;
and, being on the spot, the final orders of Government
with respect to the disposal thereof may, if it is judged
proper, be immediately communicated to him.

Soon after the Jesuits' Estates were taken possession of
on the part of the Crown, an address was presented to the
Lieutenant Governor by the House of Assembly, praying
to have communication of all the documents and papers
relating to them, that were in the hands of Government.
To this address a very firm and decisive answer was re-
turned by the Lieutenant Governor, in which the House
was given clearly to understand that the property belonged
solely to His Majesty, and that the Legislative body had
no pretensions whatsoever to interfere respecting it, and
ever since that period the House of Assembly has been
perfectly silent on the subject.

Still, however, a very sanguine hope is entertained
throughout the Province, and more particularly by the
English part of the community, that a portion, at least, of
the revenues arising from those estates will eventually be
appropriated to the advancement of learning, and to the

264

establishment of public schools in Lower Canada ; and I
am persuaded that a considerable sensation of regret would
be occasioned among all classes by the entire alienation
of those funds from the above purposes. I may, never-
theless, venture to oiler it as my own individual opinion,
that no dissatisfaction of the nature here alluded to would be
to be apprehended in appropriating the monies already col-
lected to the object mentioned in your note, provided Gov-
ernment thought fit, at the same time, to assure to the
public a participation in the future revenues for the pro-
motion of learning, and the establishment of schools, BO
essential to the general interests and welfare of theProvince.
In a letter which I have lately received from the Bishop
of Quebec, His Lordship tells me that he had recently de-
livered in to the Governor a plan for the establishment of
a public grammar school, with suitable buildings, at Que-
bec ; and that the revenues of the Jesuits' Estates were
the only fund that could be looked to for the accomplish-
ment of this object This plan will most probably, be
transmitted to Lord Liverpool by the Governor in Chief,
and His Lordship will thereby be enabled to form his own
opinion on the subject

I feel confident that the revenues of the Jesuits' Estates
may be speedily and very considerably augmented, and I
think it evident that Government may derive great advan-
tage, in point of power and influence, from keeping this a
separate and distinct fund, to be appropriated to such pur-
poses, whether civil or military, as His Majesty may from
time to time see fit to direct ; and should the Crown here-
after take into its own management the St. Sulpician
Estates also, (to which it has a title equally clear and de-
cided,) the facilities that would thereby be given to the
administration of the Civil Government of Lower Canada
would, I am humbly of opinion, be augmented to as great
an extent as His Majesty's Ministers could desire.

I have insensibly been led to enter into more particu-
lars than I intended when I took up my pen, but I trust
you will not deem them undeserving your attention, and
that their importance will plead my excuse.
I have the honor to be. Dear Sir,

Your most faithful and obedient servant,
HERMAN W. RYLAND.

265

MR. RYLAND TO MR. PEEL, g

24 th February, 1812.

SIR, — I yesterday had the honor to receive your letter of
the 21st instant, enclosing the copy of a letter addressed
to you on the 19th instant, by Mr. Harrison, stating
' that the Lords Commissioners of the Treasury appre-
' hend, with reference to the requisition for rum and pro-
4 visions for completing the supply of Indian stores in
'Upper and Lower Canada, that those articles are pur-
' chased on the spot, and therefore conclude that such
' requisitions are transmitted to the Treasury for informa-
" tion only, and that Their Lordships apprehend the same to
" be the case with respect to the schedules of the proposed
"Indian establishments in those Colonies respectively."
Being desired by you to state, for the information of the
Earl of Liverpool, whether Their Lordships are correct in
their suppositions ; and, also, whether any provisions or
allowances have been granted out of the military chest in
either of the above mentioned Provinces, without previous
communication with the Colonial Department, I am under
the necessity of observing that I have not by me such
official documents as will enable me to give to your in-
quiries a direct and positive answer.

I should suppose that the requisition for rum and pro-
visions, for the use of the Indians of Upper Canada, which
is a very large one, is transmitted home, in order that the
provisions, at least, may be purchased here, a sufficient
supply probably not being to be procured either in the
Colony or from the United States ; or, perhaps, because
the provisions purchased on the spot are not found to be
of so good a quality as those sent from home.

To the best of my recollection it has not been usual to
transmit home any particular requisition of rum or provi-
sions for the Indians of Lower Canada, the quantity re-
quired annually being very moderate ; but those articles
have been furnished from time to time from the King's
stores, by order of the Officer commanding the Forces,
and consequently included in the Commissary's accounts.

"With regard to the salaries and pensions granted to
officers and others belonging to the Indian establishments
in Upper and Lower Canada, I may observe, that by re-

peated orders from the Secretary of State they are direct-
ed to be paid from the military chest ; but some instruc-
tions were issued in the years 1796 and 1801, placing the
management of the Indians under the direction of the
Lieutenant Governors of those Provinces respectively.
No uniform system respecting them has been observed m
the Lower Province, but the expenses of the department
have sometimes been defrayed from the military chest, and
sometimes, indeed, in the general expenses of the Civil
Government

I take it for granted that the establishment of the pre-
sent year, in both the Provinces, will be paid as heretofore,
and that the estimates are transmitted home as a matter of
form and according to established usage, rather than as
requiring sjx?cial approbation.

I cannot from recollection specify any instances of sala-
ries or pensions being granted to officers or others belong-
ing to the Indian Department in Lower Canada without
the same having been previously transmitted for approba-
tion through the office of the Secretary of State.

With respect to the practice in this respect in Upper
Canada, I am entirely ignorant.

I have the honor to be,
<kc., <kc.,

H. W. RYLAND.

P. S. — On reflection it strikes me that the rum and
provisions required for the use of the Indians may hereto-
fore have been included in the estimates of the Provincial
Commissary General, and that the present requisition may
have been sent home separately through mistake.

MR. RYLAND TO MR. PEEL.

POET'S CORNER, 2nd March, 1812.
SIR, — I called at the office last week in the hope of hav-
ing a few minutes conversation with you, in consequence
of Mr. Caldwell's having communicated to me an order from
the Lords of the Treasury, directing him to pay into the mil-
itary chest at Quebec the monies arising from the Jesuits'
Estates, which were lodged with him as representative of
his late father who held the office of Treasurer.

267

Had an order to this effect proceeded from the office of
the Secretary of State only, it would not have struck me
as a subject for observation, but proceeding immediately
from the Treasury, I am led to suppose that His Majesty's
Ministers have come to a final determination respecting
the estates formerly possessed by the Jesuits, which, ever
since the conquest of Canada, have been an object of jea-
lousy on the part of the public in that Province ; and should
it finally be determined that the revenues arising from
them are in future to be appropriated entirely to military
purposes, I fear a degree of dissatisfaction may be occa-
sioned by this arrangement, which is hardly to be con-
ceived by any person not intimately acquainted with the
state of public opinion in Lower Canada, relative to this
subject.

In all the communications which the Earl of Liverpool
and you have allowed me to make concerning the affairs
of that Province, I have had one principal object in view,
that of pointing out by what means the power, influence
and revenues of the Crown may most effectually be in-
creased, without exciting discontent in the Colony, or in-
fringing, in any degree, on the rights of the subject ; and
this, indeed, was the chief purpose for which the late
Governor, Sir James Craig, sent me to England.

The Jesuits' Estates, having been taken possession of on
the part of the Crown, in the year 1800, were long since
represented to His Majesty's Government as a means by
which great political influence might be acquired ; and the
gentlemen who have hitherto, as Commissioners, gratuit-
ously undertaken the management of them, were encour-
aged to exert themselves for the improvement of those
estates, by a hope that the revenues would eventually be
appropriated to civil purposes, and thus be rendered con-
ducive to the general benefit of the Province.

My object in calling at the office last week was to
make this observation to you, in case I had found that my
conjecture relative to this subject was correct.

I now write under an uncertainty, and should have de-
clined troubling you in this way, had not the messenger
intimated to me, on Saturday, that it was your wish I

268

should put anything on paper, which I had to communi-
cate, as your occupations did not give you leisure to nee me.

I was in hopes that hefore this time I should have been
put in possession of Sir G. Prevost's sentiments with res-
pect to the several points which formed the subject of
my correspondence with the Colonial 1 >epartment, prior to
the month of August last, all of which I had fully acquainted
him with in two letters, one dated the 4th June and the
other the'24th July ; but in a letter to me, dated 7th Novem-
ber, Sir George merely says, " I am informed you have al-
" tered your intention of returning to Quebec this year,
4 in consequence of Sir James Craig's arrival in England,
'from an expectation that, with his support, you will ob-
' tain a decision on some of the important subjects referred
' to Government through you, touching objects of serious
' consideration in the administration of the Government of
' Lower Canada. I entirely approve the motive which influ-
'enced that determination, and sincerely hope its result
" will be favorable to the prosperity of this Province."

From the above letter you will judge in how painful
and embarrassing a situation I am placed. I fear that a
suggestion of mine may have given rise to an arrangement
which may eventually prove of detriment to the general
interests of the Crown in Lower Canada. I am left with-
out any directions from the present Governor of the Pro-
vince to guide me, yet measures of serious importance
seem to be expected, in consequence of the representations
I had been instructed by his predecessor to make on par-
ticular subjects relating to the Government of Lower
Canada. Thus circumstanced, I trust I may rely on meet-
ing with peculiar indulgence from you, that I may not be
considered as committing myself, if I have offered an
opinion without being correctly informed of tl»e intentions
of Government, and that all the observations which I
have presumed to submit, relative to the public affairs of
Lower Canada, will be attributed to their true motive, a
sincere and earnest desire to promote llis Majesty's inter-
ests, and the general welfare of the Province.
I have the honor to be,

H. W. RYLAND.

269

COPY OF A LETTER TO MR. CALDWELL.

TREASURY CHAMBERS, 19th February, 1812.

SIR, — The Lords Commissioners of His Majesty's Trea-
sury, understanding that there is a sum of money in your
hands, arising from the Jesuits' Estates in Lower Canada,
which has been lodged with you as the representative of
the late Mr. Caldwell, who held the office of Treasurer of
that Colony, I have received Their Lordships' commands
to cause the amount to be paid in to the military chest in
Canada, with as little delay as possible ; and, in the mean-
time, I am to desire you will state to My Lords all the
particulars with regard to the amount of the said sum,
and the period at which it was received.

I am, &c.,
(Signed,) GEORGE HARRISON.

MR. RYLAND TO MR. PEEL.
1, POET'S CORNER, Tuesday, 24^ March, 1812.

DEAR SIR, — I fear you will not find the enclosed so cor-
rect as you could wish, but I have not documents by me
to enable me to be more particular, or to give you a state-
ment for a later period. If you have received the printed
Journal of the House of Assembly for the last year, pro-
vided it includes the usual accounts, a similiar statement
for 1810 may easily be prepared from them.

I had a note last night to inform me that my baggage
must be put on board by Saturday next, and I expect to
leave town for Portsmouth in the course of the ensuing
week.

I flatter myself I shall have the honor of taking a line
from Lord Liverpool to Sir George Prevost, more particu-
larly as I have not heard that His Lordship's letter to him
respecting me was ever received. This is the only favor
I have now to ask.

I have the honor to be,

&C., &C.,

H. AV. RYLAND.

270

Inclosure.

COPT Or QUERIES BT MR. FKEL, AND OF MR. RTLAND*8 AXftWZU.

"Wh.it is the amount of the revenue of Lower Can-
ada, distinguishing that raised by the Local Government
from that which is at the disposal of the Crown ?

Total amount at this time upwards of £45,000 jx»r annum
At the disposal of the Crown, towards defraying the gener-
al expenses of the Civil Government, upwards of £20,000
per annum.

What is the source, from whence derived, and the appli-
cation of the funds ?

1st Casual and territorial revenue prior to the conquest,
viz : Mutation fines (called Droit .de Quint and Lots et
Ventes) on the sale of real property.

2nd. Kent paid for the King's posts on the Labrador
coast, for the Forges of St Maurice, Ac.

3rd. Duties imposed by the Act of the 14 Geo. III., cap.
88, and by subsequent Acts of the Provincial Legislature,
which are applicable to the general expenses of the Civil
Government, the administration of justice, salaries, pen-
sions, &c., as the King may direct

The remaining £20,000 and upwards arises from duties
imposed by the Provincial Legislature, part of them per-
manent and part temporary, applied to specific purposes.

The civil establishment is of course paid out of it, and
it is presumed out of that part which belongs to the Crown ;
what is the surplus after it is provided for ?

Certainly ; but hitherto it has fallen short of the general
expenditure, and the deficiency is ordered to be made good
from the military chest.

Do the Assembly provide any salary for the civil ser-
vants of the Government ?

Yes, but not specifically, except for those belonging to
the Legislative Council and the House of Assembly, to pay
•whom particular duties have been imposed.

How is the amount of salary to each sen-ant regulated ?

The salary of the officers for whom the Legislature makes
special provision, by tlie Governor. Those of the other ser-
vants of the Crown, by orders received through the Colo-
nial Department, with the exception only of some few small
salaries or allowances, concerning which it has been cus-
tomary for the Governors to exercise their own discretion.

271

„_ ft£l> J>

*W ec°,_ »

t:* sil =5

°M1£ s

ga ISftg o

"§1 -3sSg 5

73 o Sis 3 3 *S

5-s -a

ap+i— <o
- o J 0-a5

0) ^ ^*» C**

«C3'S

a S ii

« ^2 C.P

« « £

H I

KSJ3 !

*"»3 |'E . g
||1 If? •§

§3-i 8*1 §
1 .-^ J i s .S

311 sli 8

New

des i

§5! ^S -S o I
s . 3^ a a ]

- p g. o fi S

272

Mem. I should imagine the total amount of the Pro-
vincial Revenue, permanent and temporary, for the year
1811, camo little short of £50,000.

It is to be observed, that there were no Quints .brought
to account in the year 1808. They generally run high,
being the fifth part of the value of Seigniories sold.

The established salaries and allowances to officers of
Government, and others in Lower Canada, may be estima-
ted at nearly £24,000 per annum. Other excuses, in-
cluding a proportion of duties paid to Upper Canada, at
about ^£20,000.

H. W. R.

MR. RYLAND TO MR. PEEL.

SATURDAY, 11 th April, 1812.

DEAR SIR, — Since I was at your office this morning it
has occurred to me that Sir James Craig did not particu-
larly mention the Jesuit's Estates in any one of his des-
patches to the Earl of Liverpool ; but the greater part of
my papers being on board ship, I have it not in my power
correctly to ascertain this point. I happen, however, to
have kept by me a copy of the written instructions which
Sir James gave me on my departure for England, and I
now enclose for your information an extract of what he
therein said respecting the Jusuits' Estates. The original
document is with my baggage, or I would send it to you.

I have the honor to be, <fec.,

II. W. RYLAND.

ABSTRACT OF LETTERS WRITTEN BY MR. RYLAND,
DURING HIS STAY IX ENGLAND. TO HIS EXCEL-
LENCY SIR GEORGE PREVOST, BARONET, GOVERNOR
IN CHIEF OF THE PROVINCE OF LOWER CANADA

<tc., <tc., Ac.

June 4, 1811. — Enclosing copies of the correspondence
entered into by Mr. Ryland with the Secretary and Under
Secretary of State for the Colonial Department, between
31st July, 1810, and 10th May, 1811, in consequence of
his having been sent by Sir James Craig to England on
the public affairs of the Province of Lower Canada.

July 24. — ^Enclosing a copy of the joint Report of the
Law officers of the Crown, respecting His Majesty's right
to exercise the patronage of the Romish Church, and to
take possession of the estates commonly called the Saint
Sulpician Estates, in Lower Canada. Also a copy of some
observations thereon, submitted by Mr. Ryland to the
Under Secretary of State, together with an extract of a
letter from Sir James Craig to Mr. Ryland, concerning the
ecclesiastical aft'airs of Lower Canada, and a copy of Bishop
Denaud's petition to the King, which was transmitted to the
Earl Carnden, by Sir Robert Milnes, in the month of July,
1805, and forms the ground on which it was proposed that
His Majesty should assume the patronage of the Romish
Church.

August 24.— -In answer to Sir George Prevost's lettsf
of the 30th July, informing Mr. Ryland that he shall make
no change in the appointment of Civil Secretary to the
Governor General during his absence, except that Mr.
Brenton will execute the duties thereof till he returns to
Quebec to take them upon himself.

September Q. — =• Acknowledging a second letter from Sir
George Prevost, of the same tenor and date ; at the same
time acquainting him that the Canada business still re-
mained undecided, but that Mr. Ryland would hold himself
in readiness to obey his orders, and to return to Canada, if
he desired it, by the way of the United States.

October 3. — 'Important advantages in respect of patron-
age, influence and revenue, which would arise to the
Crown were the King's Representative to exercise the right
of presentation to Roman Catholic livings in Lower Canada,
and were Government to take into its own hands the man-
agement of the St. Sulpician Estates, in like manner as
already has been done with respect to the estates formerly
possessed by the Jesuits in that Province.

Necessity for a determination on the part of Govern-
ment, with respect to the funds arising from the latter ;
anxiety of Mr. Ryland to obtain a decision on these and
other important matters entrusted to his management, the
only motive for his remaining longer in England ; readi-
ness to return to Canada during the course of the winter,
should the Governor wish him so to do.

December 6. — Communication made to Mr. Ryland by
Mr. Peel, of the draft of a despatch to Sir George Prevostj
with instructions on the several points relating to Canada
aftairs, which had latterly been under the consideration of
His Majesty's Ministers. Reasons why the whole were
suspended.

Impossibility of forwarding the mandamuses for Members
of the Legislative Council in time for the opening of the
Provincial Legislature. Mr. Rylahd's readiness to advance
the fees.

January 2, 1812. — In answer to Sir George Prevost's
of the 7th November, in which he approves of the motives
that had induced Mr. Ryland to prolong his stay in Eng-
land. Mr. R.'s readiness to advance the monies necessary
to discharge the fees on the mandamuses for the additional
Meml>ers of the Legislative Council. Has engaged his
passage in the Ewretta, to sail early in the spring.

January 0. — -Enclosing a list of the persons appointed
to be Members of the Legislative Council, Mr. Ryland's
appointment to be of the Council, in consequence of the
recommendation of Sir James Craig, as a mark of the
Prince Regent's approbation of his sen-ices.

His earnest desire in his legislative, as well as in his
more private capacity, to promote by every means in his
power the Governor's views for the prosperity and happi-
ness of the Province.

February 6. — -Particulars of an interview with Mr. Peel,
concerning the monies arising from the Canada Gaol Act,
and those paid into the hands of the Treasurer for the
Jesuits' Estates. Reasons for not proposing to the Provin-
cial Legislature an appropriation of the former towards
defraying the expense of building barracks. Mr. Ryland's
unwillingness to suggest anything which might not per-
fectly accord with the wishes of the Governor in Chief.
Possibility of greatly augmenting the revenues arising from
the Jesuits' Estates ; advantages to be obtained by Govern-
ment in point of power and influence by keeping them as
a separate and distinct fund, to be appropriated to such
purposes, whether civil or military, as His Majesty might,
from time to time, see fit to direct Similar observations
with regard to the St. Sulpician Estates, to which Hi«* Ma-

jesty has a title equally clear and valid, and which are of
infinitely greater value than those formerly in possession
of the Jesuits.

March 4. — Enclosing a letter from Mr. Peel to Mr. Ry-
latid, concerning the Indian requisitions, and a copy of Mr.
Ryland's answer ; also copy of Mr. Ryland's letter of 3rd
March, to Mr. Peel, concerning the disposal of the monies
arising from the Jesuits* Estates.

March 4. — Enclosing copy of a letter from Mr. Hale, and
of Mr. Ryland's answer, respecting the salary attached ta
the office of Treasurer for the Jesuits' Estates.

March 6. — Communication made to Mr. Ryland of a
letter from Mr. Peel to the Secretary of the Treasury, in-
forming him that, as Lord Liverpool found a very sanguine
hope had been entertained in Canada, that the revenues
arising from the Jesuits' Estates would eventually be apj
propriated to the ge'neral benefit of the Province, it was
not intended to make any appropriation of them till op-
portunity had been afforded to consult the Governor on
the subject ; but, nevertheless, that the monies received by
the late Treasurer (Mr. Caldwell) should be paid into the
military chest.

JlR. RYLAITD TO SIR GEORGE PREVOST, BAROtfET".

LONDON, 4th June, 1811.

SIR, — Having been honored with a communication of
LoTd Liverpool's despatch to Your Excellency, by which
you are instructed to proceed to Quebec for the purpose
of relieving Sir James Craig in the Government of Lower
Canada, and having also been assured that His Lordship
will do me the honor of mentioning me to you, I hope you
will excuse the liberty I now take of addressing you
myself,

The reasons which induced Sir James Craig to send me
to England will most probably be made known to you by
him, should it please God to preserve his valuable life till
you arrive at Quebec, or should it prove otherwise, (which
I most seriously apprehend,) my friend, Colonel Baynes,
will be able to inform you of them. Under all circum-
stances I think it incumbent upon me to lay before Your

276

Excellency the correspondence which I have entered into
with the Secretary of State for the Colonial Department,
since my arrival in England, and I now <lo myself the honor
to enclose copies of the following letters, viz :

(A.) Copy of a letter dated 31st July, 1810, to tho
Earl of Liverpool.

(D.) Copy of a letter dated 4th August, 1810, to Mn
Peel, stating the Governor in Chief's opinion with respect
to the assumption of the patronage of the Romish Church
in the Province of Lower Canada.

(C.) Copy of a memorandum delivered to Mr. Secre-
tary Peel, on the 7th August, 1810, with the numbers of
the " Canadien" for the publishing of which the Editors
of that paper were committed to prison.

(D.) Copy of a letter to the same, dated llth Feb-
ruary, 1811, with a recapitulation of the reasons which
induced the Governor in Chief to send Mr. Ryland to
England.

(E.) Copy of a letter to the same, dated 19th Feb-
ruary, enclosing a copy of the Mandement issued by tha
Rev. Mr. Plessis, and proposing a case for the opinion of
the Law officers of the Crown.

(F.) Copy of a letter dated 14th March, 1811, to the
Earl of Liverpool, pointing out the advantages to be ex-
pected from a final determination on the several point*
already submitted to llis Lordship's consideration, relative
to the political state of Lower Canada.

(G.) Copy of a letter to Mr. Peel, dated 22nd April,
1811, relative to the powers exercised by the Roman
Catholic Bishop of Quebec.

(II.) Copy of a letter to the same, dated 9th May,
1811, respecting the Jesuits' and St. Sulpician Estates.

(I.) Copy of a letter to the same, dated 10th May,
1811, respecting the completion of the Protestant Church
at Montreal.

The above letters will, I flatter myself, give Your Excel-
lency a full and correct idea of the matters relative to
the Government of Low«r Canada, which are now under
the consideration of His Majesty's Ministers. The points
of the greatest importance are the St. Sulpician or
Seminary Estate* at Montreal, and the assumption

277

of the patronage of the Romrsh Church. A refer-
ence concerning these has been made to the Law
officers of the Crown, -and I met the Attorney and Advo-
cate General, on tke first mentioned subject, on Satur-
day last ; but they have not yet come to a decision. I
am led to expect that after their opinions shall be delivered
in, the whole will be brought before a Cabinet Council,
This state of things prevents me from taking immediate
steps for returning to Canada, as it is wished that I should
stay here till a tiaal determination can be had on the
several points. If the business is got through in time I
shall engage a passage in the July convoy, but I am
not without apprehension that I may be detained consider-
ably beyond that period, and in this case I shall make it
my duty to inform Your Excellency, from time to time, of
the progress made in the business ; and should you be dis-
posed to honor me with any commands, they may be ad-
dressed to me either under cover to Lord Liverpool or
Mr. Peel.

I will only add that I am really anxious, on every ac-
count, to return as soon as possible to my official duties
at Quebec, and that no considerations of a private nature
induce me to "prolong my stay in this country.
I have the honor to be, <fec., «fec.,

H. W. RYLAND.

SIR GEORGE PREVOST, BARONET, TO MR. RYLAND.
HALIFAX, NOVA SCOTIA, 3Qth July, 1811.
SIR, — I am honored with your letter of the 4th June,
"together with the particulars of a correspondence which
has taken place between the Secretary of State and your-
self, respecting tfie affairs of Lower Canada, entrusted to
your management by Sir James Craig.

In reply, I have to inform you that the situation of Civil
Secretary to the Governor General will undergo no altera-
tion until you return to Quebec to resume the duties thereof,
except that Mr. Brenton, the Deputy Judge Advocate of
British America, will execute them during your absence.
I have the honor to be, Sir,

Your most obedient humble servant,
GEORGE PREVOST.

275

MR RYLAND TO SIR GEORGE PREVOST, BAUONET.
LONDON, 24th July, 1811.

SIR, — Since I had the honor of writing to you on the
4th of June, the Law officers of the Crown have deliver-
ed in their Report on the points that were referred to them
by Lord Liverpool, respecting the St. Sulpician Estates,
and the right of His Majesty to exercise the patronage of
the Romish Church in the Province of Lower Canada.
That Report having been communicated to me by Mr.
Peel, I now take the liberty of enclosing a copy for Your
Excellency's information, together -with a copy of some
observations which I submitted to the Under Secretary of
State, in consequence of his communication. To these I
shall add the extract of a letter dated 4th June, which I
have since received from Sir James Craig, and a copy of
the late Bishop Denaud's petition to the King, which wan
transmitted to Lord Camdeu, by Sir Robert Milnes, in
the month of July, 1805, and is referred to in my letter to
Mr. Secretary Peel, of the 4th August, 1810, as the foun-
dation of the measures recommended by the Governor in
Chief, with respect to the nissumption of the patronage of
the Romish Church.

It is much to be lamented that, on the death of the
Rev. Monsieur Denaut, Mr. Dunn, who was then in the
administration of the Government of Lower Canada, did
not avail himself of the opportunity to decline nominat-
ing a successor to that bishop, until His Majesty's plea-
sure, respecting tho appointment, should be declared.
Had this line of conduct been adopted, I feel confident
that Monsieur Plessis would readily have accepted the
situation under any restrictions and regulations that His
Majesty might have thought fit to prescribe ; for, although
there are few men more ambitious of power, or more
effectually zealous in the exercise of their religious func-
tions than this ecclesiastic, I have no idea that either his
zeal or his ambition would induce him to make a resis-
tance to tho firm exercise of the Royal Prerogative, under
the conviction, which he must have, that he is totally des
titute of all legal authority as Bishop of Quebec.

I trust Your Excellency will excuse the freedom of my
present comiuuai«ation, ami permit ai« to assure you,

279

that I have no other motive for laying before you these
particulars, than a desire to enable Your Excellency to form
a judgment of the character of the person who is at
the head of the Romish Church in Lower Canada, and
of the measures which it is in the contemplation of His
Majesty's Government to adopt for the future regulation
of ecclesiastical affairs in that Province.

I have the honor to be,
<fcc., <kc.

H. W. RYLAND.

% Inclosure D.

A la trds excellente Majeste du Roi.

•

L'humble requete de Pierre Denaut, Eveque de 1'Eglise
Catholique Romaine,

Lequel prend la liberte de s'approcher du trone de Votre
Majeste pour lui remontrer tres respectueusement :

Que la religion Catholique Romaine ayant ete intro-
duite en Canada avec ses premiers colonies sous 1'ancien
gouvernement de France, 1'eveche de Quebec fut erige en
mil six cent soixante-quatre, et a ete successivement rempli
par des eveques dont le sixieme est mort en mil sept cent
soixante, epoque de la conquete de ce pays par les armes
de Votre Majest6.

Que depuis cette date, les catholiques, qui forment plus
des dix-neuf-vingtiemes de la population de votre Province
du Bas-Canada ont continue par la bonte de Votre Majeste
d' avoir des eveques, lesquels apres serment d'allegeance,
prete entre les mains du representant de Votre Majeste en
cette province, en conseil, ont toujours exerce leurs fonc-
tions avec la permission de Votre Majeste, et sous la protec-
tion des differens gouverneurs qu'il a plu a Votre Majeste
d'etablir pour Fadministration de cette province, et que
votre suppliant est le quatrieme eveque qui conduit cette
eglise depuis que le Canada est heureusement passe a la
couronne de la Grande Bretagne.

Que 1'extension prodigieuse de cette province et 1'accrois-
sement rapide de sa population exigent plus que jarnais
que 1' eveque catholique soit revetu de tels droits et digni-
tes que Votre Majeste trouvera convenables pour conduire

280

et contenir le clerge et le pcuple, et pour imprimer plus
fortement clans les esprits ces principes d'attacbement et do
loyaute envois leur suuverain, et d'olitissanre aux lois dont
les eveques dc cc pays out constamnient et hautement fait
profession.

Que cependant, ni votre suppliant, qui conduit depuis
liuit ans cette eglise, ni ses predecesseurs, depuis la con-
quete, NI LE8 cuit&s DE PAKOIS.SES n'ont eu de la part do
Votre Majesto cette autoriaation specials dont ils ont
souvent sonti lo besoin, pour prcvenir les doutes <jui
pourraient s'elever dans leu cours de justice, touchant
1'exercice de leurs fonctiotu civiles.

Ce considere, <ju'il plaise a Votre Majest6 de pennettre
que votre suppliant approche de Votre Maje#tc, et la j>rie
tres humblenoent do donner tels ordres et instructions <jue
dans sa sai^esse royale elle estiinera necessaires j»our que
votre Bupphant et st-s successeurs soient civiloment reconmis
comine 6v6quesde 1'Eglise Catholique Komaine de Quebec,
et jouissent de telles prerogatives, droits et emoluments
temporeb que Votre Majeste voudra gracieuRement attacher
a cette dignite\

Pour plus amples details, votre suppliant prie Votre
Majeste de s'en rapporter aux informations que son excel-
lence Sir Robert Shore Milnes, Baronet, le Lieutenant
Gouverneur de Votre Majeste en cette province, veut bien
se charger de donner a Votre Majeste.

Et votre suppliant continuera d'adresser au ciel les
voeux les plus ardents pour la prosperite de Votre tres
.graeieuse Majeste, de son auguste famille et de son empire.
(Signe,) '-f PIEKRK DENAUT,

Eveque de TEglise Catholique Komaioe.

Quebec, 18 Juillet, 1805.

SIR GEORGE PREVOST, BARONET, TO MR. RYLAND.
QfEBEc, "ith Jforentber, 1811.

PEAR SIH, — T am informed you have altered your in-
tention of returning to Quebec this year, in consequence
of Sir James Craig's arrival in England, from an expecta-
tion that with his support you will obtain a decision on
some of the important subjects referred to Government

231

through you, touching objects of serious consideration in
the administration of the Government of Lower Canada.
I entirely approve the motive which influenced that deter-
mination, and sincerely hope its result will be favorable to
the prosperity of this Province.

By my desire, Mr. Brenton will communicate to you,
by this opportunity, the names of the persons I have
deemed it expedient to lay at the foot of the Throne, to
be raised to the Legislative Council of this Province, to
enable me to form in that branch of the Legislature
a counterpoise to the House of Assembly, there-
by transferring to the Legislative Council the political
altercations which have hitherto been carried on by the
Governor, in person, and which, in some degree, might
have been spared him by a well composed Upper House,
possessed of the consideration of the country, from a ma-
jority of its members being independent of the Govern-
ment.

As I am very desirous the services of the gentlemen
recommended for the Legislative Council should be in
operation as soon as possible, you will have the goodness
to do whatever is necessary towards obtaining their res-
pective mandamuses, and afterwards forward thfim to Que-
bec by that conveyance which shall be considered by you
the most expeditious.

The Executive Council also requires revision. The
descriptive state of its composition, transmitted by this
opportunity to the Earl of Liverpool, will show the neces-
sity of strengthening it to the extent I have proposed.
Mr. Percival's name is on the list of persons recommended
for Executive Councillors ; but as he is a Government Of-
ficer, without weight in the community, I only placed it
there from an intimation to that effect having been ex-
pressed by the First Lord of the Treasury.

In, the short time I have been in this Province, I have
visited it in a way to enable me to form a correct judgment
of the genius and disposition of the Canadians. Travel-
ling without pomp, I had frequent opportunities of seeing
the inhabitant in his true character. I found the country
in the hands of the priests, and at Quebec that prelatical
pride was not confined to the Catholic Bishop.

282

I am in daily expectation of the arrival of the Halifax
Courier, with the August letters, containing the Law offi-
cers' opinion on the asmtmption of the patronage of the
Romish Church in this Province, and I make no doubt
that opinion will he both guarded and moderate, and that
an amicable arrangement will be preferred to an enforce-
ment of right. Such is the general temper of our country,
therefore I feel most anxious to avoid all PKOCESS OK LAW.

It having been represented to me that Sir James Craig
had taken with him a letter from the Secretary of State,
containing an authority to complete and enclose the Cathe-
dral of the Established Church at Quebec, I have to re-
quest you will obtain and transmit to me a certified
copy thereof, to enable me to direct that essential service
to be performed as soon as the season will allow of it, in
conformity with the earnest solicitation on the subject,
made by the Lord Bishop.

I have the honor to be,
Dear Sir,

Your most obedient humble servant,
GEORGE PREVOST.

MR. RYLAND TO SIR GEORGE PREVOST, BARONET.

LONDON, 24/A August, 1811.

SIR, — I was yesterday honored witli Your Excellency's
letter of the 30th July, for which I beg leave to return
you my best thanks, and at the same time to assure you
that I feel, in the most sensible manner, the kindness and
liberality of your determination with regard to the ap-
pointment of Governor's Secretary.

I must confess that I was much embarrassed by the pe-
culiar circumstances in which I found myself when I first
took the liberty of writing to you. I considered it as incum-
bent on me to apprize you of the purposes for which Sir
James Craig had sent me to England, and of the progress
made in the object of my mission. At the same time I
was aware of the slight pretensions which, as a perfect
stranger, I could have to a situation under you of such
peculiar confidence as that of your Civil Secretary, and on

283

tins account I thought it a matter of delicacy not to
solicit the appointment (though I am justly sensible of
the honor conferred by it,) and I gave My Lord Liverpool
to understand as much, when he had the goodness to ac-
quaint me that he should take an occasion of mentioning
ine to Your Excellency.

Under these circumstances, I cannot be but highly flat-
tered by your informing me that you shall make no change
in the appointment of Civil Secretary to the Governor in
Chief during my absence, except that Mr. Brenton will
execute the duties thereof till I return to Quebec to take
them upon myself.

I am sorry to inform Your Excellency, that the matters
mentioned in my last letter (of the 24th July) are not yet
finally determined upon. Lord Liverpool has, for some
time past, had all the papers relative to the points report-
ed on by the Law officers of the Crown in his own im-
mediate possession, and I have reason to think that the
delay in bringing them before a Cabinet Council arises
solely from the peculiar situation in which the Ministry
are placed by the vacillating state of His Majesty's health,
and their consequent unwillingness to bring forward mat-
ters of this nature, whilst a probability perhaps exists of
important changes in the public departments.

I flatter myself you will receive with indulgence any
observations that I may, from time to time, take the
liberty of making, on subjects of this nature, which I
should not presume to touch upon but from a desire of
communicating intelligence in which you may take an
interest, and if, during the remainder of my stay in Eng-
land, I can, in any way, render my services acceptable to
Your Excellency, it will, I assure you, give me inexpres-
sible satisfaction.

I have the honor to be,
Sir,
Your Excellency's most faithful and

Obliged humble servant,
H. W. RYLAND.

181

(Second letter colled " Duplicate" Itut e$te*tiatty di/ering
frvin the jirst. St-e page 277.)

SIR GEORGE PREVOST, BARONET, TO MR. RYLAND.
HALIFAX, NOVA SCOTIA, 30tA July, 811.
SIR, — I am honored with your letter of the 4th June?
together with the particulars of « correspondence whirl*
has taken place between the Secretary of Stale and your-
self, respecting those affairs of Lower Canada entrusted to
your management by Sir James Craig. In reply to part
of it relating to the situation of Civil Secretary to the
Governor General, I have to assure you that no change iu
that office is at present meditated, except that Mr. Bren-
ton, the Deputy Judge Advocate of British America, will
exercise the duties thereof until you return to Quebec.
I have the honor to be, Sir

Your most obedient humble sen-ant,
GEORGE FREVOST.

MR. RYLAJfD TO SIR GEORGE PREVOST, BARONET.

1, POET'S CORKER,

WESTMINSTER, 9th September, 1811.
SIR, — Since writing the within (letter of 24th August)
I have been honored with Your Excellency's second letter
of the 30th July. I had prepared a duplicate of mine of
the 4th June, with its inclosnres, to go by the present op-
portunity, which it is not necessary I should now trouble
you with.

The Canada business stil? remains as it was, and I shall
not fail to acquaint Your Excellency whenever anything
further is done towards bringing it to a conclusion ; but
should much further delays take place, and should you not
wish ine to wait the event, I shall, upon receiving your
orders, take immediate steps for returning to Canada by
the way of Boston or New York, unless the Secretary of
State should lay his commands upon me to the contrary ;
and, in all events, I shall not delay my departure beyond
the sailing of the fir*t fleet in the ensuing spring.
I have the honor to be,
«kcn &C.,

R \V. RYLAND.

285

MR, UPLAND TO SIR GEORGE PREVOST;

1, POET'S CORNER,
WESTMINSTER, 3rd October, 1811.

SIR, — 'Although \ have not the satisfaction of being able
to inform Your Excellency whether anything further has
been concluded on respecting Canada affairs, I am unwil-
ling to neglect the opportunity of writing to you by the1
present mail, more especially as I hope that before this
time you will have arrived at the Seat of the General
Government, and have been enabled to form on the spot
your own judgment of the several points which form the1
Subject of the correspondence I have had the honor of sub"
mitting to you.

I cannot but think that Your Excellency will be struck
with the important advantages, in respect of patronage
and influence, which would arise to the Crown were the
King's Representative to exercise the right of presentation
to vacant Komaii Catholic livings in Lower Canada, and
Were Government to take into its own hands the manage-
ment and revenues of the St. Sulpician Estates in like
manner as already has been done with respect to the
estates formerly possessed by the Jesuits in that Province.

A clear and decisive opinion having at length been obj
tained from the Law servants of the Crown here, coincid-
ing in every particular with those previously transmitted
from Lower Canada by Lieutenant Governor Milnes and
Sir James Craig, relative to these points, it is hardly to
be supposed that the whole will now be suffered to fall to
the ground, at a time, too, when the Executive power ia
peculiarly in want of all possible support.

Those of the King's Ministers with whom I have had
opportunity of conversing on the measures proposed, seem
fully sensible of their importance, and do not hesitate to
express an earnest wish that they were carried into exe-
cution, yet still I observe a backwardness in coming to a
conclusion, which I cannot satisfactorily account for.

Your Excellency will now be enabled to inform your-
self whether any opposition is to be apprehended on the
part either of the Rev. Mr. Plessis or of the French priests
at Montreal to the orders of Government, qualified aa

in my letters to Mr. Peel, of the 4th August,
1810, an, 1 llth July, 1811; and should you eventually
see reason to recommend the measures, 1 doubt not but
your recommendation will be decisive with th« King's
Ministers, and that final orders will immediately be given
on the subject.

I fully expected that Sir James Craig, on hi* arrival in
England, would have renewed the representations he had
previously instructed me to make, of the necessity for
strenthening the Executive power in Lower Canada, but I
am sorry to say the state of his health was such as to ren-
der him unequal to it.

Your Excellency will observe that no determination has
yet been had respecting the monies arising from the
Jesuits' Estates, though this certainly is a matter that car*
ries with it no difficulty, the Crown having been upwards
of eleven years in undisturbed possession of the property ;
and it only remains for Government to say to what pur-
poses the revenues of those estates shall be applied.

Having been sent home for the special purpose of so-
liciting a final determination on these matters, and having
been honored by the Secretary of State with an attention
I had hardly presumed to expect, I eannot but feel great
anxiety to see the business brought to a close before 1 re-
turn, and I beg leave once more to assure Your Excellency,
that I have no other motive for prolonging my stay in this
country than a hope that I may yet be able to forward, in
some degree, an object of so much importance.

I think it proper to mention that, owing to Lord Liver-
pool and Mr. Peel being out of town, I have not had an
opportunity of seeing either of them for some lim« past;
but I have taken occasion to inform His Lordship, that t
shall hold myself in readinosss to return to Canada by the
way of the United States, in case you desire me to do so,
in the course of the winter, or otherwise that I shall not
fail to secure a passage in the first fleet that sails for Que-
bec the ensuing spring.

I have the honor to be,
&c., &v..

H. W. RYLAND.

287

M& RYLAND TO SIR GEORGE PREVOST, BT.

1, POKT^S CORKER, WESTMINSTER,

Thursday, 5th December, 1811.

SIR, — I yesterday met Mr. Peel by appointment on
Canada affairs, when he put into my hands the draft of a
despatch from Lord Liverpool to Your Excellency, respect-
ing those points which have latterly been so fully inves-
tigated by His Majesty's Ministers; — I mean the questions
relative to the right of the Crown to the St. Sulpician
Estates, and to the patronage of the Romish Church in
the Province of Lower Canada. The despatch went very
minutely into the subject, pointing out the favor and
indulgence intended to be granted to the Roman Catholic
Bishop, to the Parochial Clergy, and to the persons now
in the possession of the Seminary Estates at Montreal,
finally authorizing you to exercise the rights of the Crown,
with regard to the whole, in such way and manner, and at
such time, as you should think most advisable. In short,
it appeared to me, that nothing could be more liberal and
judicious than these instructions were, and the whole
management being left to your discretion on the spot, there
was no danger of the dignity of the Crown being com-
promised, or the feelings of the parties concerned being
hurt by a hasty or injudicious exercise of the power thus
placed in your hands ; it is therefore with infinite regret
I inform Your Excellency, that upon Lord Liverpool's
communicating the draft to the Lord Chancellor, scruples
were suggested by the latter, which have for the present put
a stop to tht business. I am not without hope, however,
that the next despatches from you may put the Secretary
of State in possession of your sentiments with regard to
the points under discussion, provided you have had time
to give your attention to the papers which accompanied
my letter to Your Excellency, of the 24th July ; and if so,
the consideration of them may be resumed before the
meeting of Parliament ; at least, I am unwilling, very
unwilling, to believe that a patronage of so important and
influential a nature as that of the appointment to Catholic
Church livings in Lower Canada, ana a property of such

288

great c«mseqnence and value as that of the Seminaff
Estates, will be relinquished by the Crown without much
more Rolid reasons than any that have yet been adduced
for leaving these matters still undecided. Mr. Peel did
not mention any particular objection* on the part of the
Chancellor, bat only said that he Had doubts which mado
Lord Liverpool hesitate to put his signature to the despatch ;
and though the matter still remain* in suspense, I think it
may be satisfactory to Your Excellency to have this account
of its present state.

I yesterday received Mr. Brenton's duplicate letter of the
22nd October, and I shall not fail to attend to your wishes
respecting the mandamus. Mr. Peel said Lord Liverpool
would have no objection to the gentlemen whom you have
recommended, but I tear k is not possible that the man-
damus should be forwarded in time to reach you by the
opening of the Provincial Legislature, even if yon were to
postpoi>e it till towards the end of February. I shall most
cheerfully advance the fees as Your Excellency desires.

I am just this moment informed that the mail at the
Secretary of State's office is about to be made up, which-
obliges me to conclude very abruptly, and will prevent me
from writing by this opportunity eithor to Col. Baynes or
Mr. Brenton, as I intended. I Iwve received the Colonel's
very kind letter of the 10th October, and shall take th«
liberty of enclosing for him the two or three last papers.
I have the honor to be,

«VT.. &C., ilv.,

II. W. RYLAND.

P. S. — I have written to Your Excellency by ever}' packet
since June, and shall continue to do so till I embark.

MR. RYLAND TO SIR GEORGE PREVOST, BARONET,

1, POET'S CORNER,
WESTMINSTER 2nd January, 1812.
SIR, — I hare the honor to acknowledge the receipt of
Your Excellency's letter of the 7th November, and agree-
ably to your directions I have used my best endeavours to»

289

forward the mandamus. Those for the Legislative
cil were some time since sent to the Prince Regent for
his signature ; but Mr. Chapman, the Head Clerk, to whom
this branch particularly belongs, informs me that His
Royal Highness has not yet been able to sign them. I
understand, from another quarter, that this inability has
been occasioned by a nervous affection of the hand and
arm, brought on by constantly leaning on his elbow, dur-
ing the Prince's long confinement in bed, after the sprain
in his ankle.

The other mandamuses have yet to be laid before the
Privy Council, previous to their being submitted to the
Prince Regent, and consequntly they cannot be forwarded
to Your Excellency by the present mail.

The fees on the first mentioned mandamus will be about
ninety guineas, for which I have made myself responsible.
Those for the Executive Council, Mr. Chapman gives me
to understand, will be more* ; and I am apprehensive my
means will fall short, and shall, therefore, request Mr,
CaldwelFs assistance on the occasion. Sir James Craig
informs me that he never received a letter from the Secre-'
tafy of State, relative to the proposed inclosure round the
Cathedral Church at Quebec ; nor do I recollect any parj
ticular authority for completing that inclosure ever having
been received from home. Colonel Robe was employed
by Sir Robert Milnes to make an estimate of the expenses,
a copy of which will, I think, be found in the Secretary's
office. If Mr. Brenton looks among the rough drafts of
Sir Robert Milnes' letters he will find that, in No. 51,
dated 25th May, 1803, some estimates were sent home,
amongat which the above mentioned probably was one ;
but I have not documents by me to ascertain the matter
correctly. I shall enclose the only memorandum I have
of the despatches relative to the Metropolitan Church,
copies of which are entered in the office books.

I have lately been desired by Sir James Craig to take
steps for rectifying a mistake which has been made with
regard to the monies voted for completing the Protestant

* Not correct. They are but a guinea and a-half each.

290

Church at Montreal, but I have not yet b«en able to get a
Bight of Mr. Arbttthnot on the subject.

I have the honor to be, etc.,

II. W. RYLAND.

P. S. — I have engaged my passage in the Ewretta,
which, I hope, will sail early in the month of April,

MR. RYLAND TO SIR GEORGE PREVOST, BARONET.

1, POET'S CORNER,
WESTMINSTER, 9th January, 1812.

SIR, — 'As I have no additional information to give Your
Excellency, with respect to the matters I have already had
the honor of writing to you about, I shall confine my pre-
sent communication to the subject of the Mandamuses,
which have recently been prepared for augmenting the
number of Legislative Councillors in the Province of
Lower Canada.

I enclose a list of the whole, specifying the dates of the
Mandamuses, which Your Excellency will observe have
been so arranged as to prevent any difficulty with respect
to precedence.

His Royal Highness the Prince Regent having gra-
ciously been pleased to take this occasion of placing me
in the Legislative Council, it is incumbent on me to inform
Your Excellency, that soon after Sir James Craig arrived
in England he acquainted me that it was his intention to
solicit that mark of the Royal favor for me, as a last public
testimony of his approbation of my sen-ices; and His
Royal Highness' assent has since been obtained, through
the Earl of Liverpool, in a manner highly flattering both
to Sir James and myself.

I will only add, that, in a Legislative as well as in a
more private capacity, it will ever be my earnest desire to
deserve Your Excellency's approbation, and to promote, to
the utmost of iny power, your news for the prosperity
and happiness of the Province over which you preside.
I have the honor to be,

&c., <kc., <tc.,

H. W. RYLAND.

291

P. S.— ^The Mandamuses for the Honorary Members of
the Executive Council have not yet obtained the sanction
of the Board of Privy Council ; even those for the Legis-
lative Council, although they were signed some days since,
have not yet been stamped, so that they cannot be for-
warded before the February mail, and I apprehend they
will not reach Canada before the session of the Provincial
Legislature is closed. I am to have attested copies of the
whole, which I shall bring with me. •

H. W. R.

MR. RYLAND TO SIR GEORGE PREVOST, BARONET.
POET'S CORNER, 6th February, 1812.

SIR,— I yesterday had an interview with Mr. Peel, by
his desire, on the subject of the surplus monies arising
from the Lower Canada Gaol Act of the year 1805, and
also concerning the revenues which have been paid into
the hands of the Treasurer for the Jesuits' Estates, since
they were taken possession of on the part of the Crown.

"VVith regard to the first mentioned subject, I was rather
surprised to find that an Order in Council had recently
been made by the Prince Regent, directing the Secretary
of State to instruct Your Excellency to take the necessary
steps for obtaining an Act of the Provincial Legislature to
appropriate the surplus monies above mentioned ; and
that His Majesty's Ministers entertained an idea that they
might be applied to defray the expense of erecting bar^
racks in Lower Canada. I took occasion, therefore, to
remind Mr. Peel, that, by. a particular clause in the original
Act of 1803, the duties collected under it, over and above
the specific sums appropriated to the erection of gaols at
Quebec and Montreal, are reserved for the future disposal
of the Provincial Legislature ; and that this clause, although
not strictly conformable to the directions contained in the
Royal Instructions, had received the sanction of His Ma-
jesty's assent, and consequently must stand good.

That the amount of the duties collected having greatly
exceeded the sums originally voted for defraying the ex-
pense of erecting gaols at Quebec and Montreal, an Act
Was afterwards passed for granting out of the same fund

$92

additional sums for the above purpose, and also for build-
ing two prisons and two Court rooms in the District of
Gaspe. I further mentioned my having been informed by
Sir James Craig, that in the last session of the Legislature
an Act was passed for continuing, during a limited time,
the duties imposed by the Gaol Act, and for appropriating
out of them fifty or sixty thousand pounds towards de-
fraying the expense of erecting appropriate buildings for
the meeting of what is therein termed "the Provincial
Parliament

I further observed it was within my knowledge that
the Legislature had it in contemplation, out of the same
fund, to provide for the erection of houses of correction,
and other public buildings of a civil nature, and that,
under such circumstances, I apprehended there was not
a chance (whatever might be the disposition of the Legis-
lative Council) that the Assembly could be brought to
concur in appropriating any part of those monies to the"
erection of barracks, as had been suggested, and conse-
quently that the proposing such a matter to the Legisla-
tive body might tend to compromise the dignity of Gov->
eminent

On looking over the documents in his office, Mr. Peel
found the copy of an Act, passed in the last session, em-
powering the Governor to appropriate the sum of ten
thousand pounds towards defraying the expense of erect-
ing a common gaol at Three Rivers ; but Mr. Peel told
me that neither the exemplifications under the great seal,
nor the printed copies of the Acts passed last year, had yet
come to his hands,

I felt more embarrassment in offering an opinion with
respect to the disposal of the monies arising from the
Jesuits' Estates, owing to my not being in possession of
Your Excellency's sentiments on the subject, and I should
be sorry indeed to suggest anything which might not per-
fectly accord with your wishes ; observing, however, how
solicitous the Secretary of State is to avoid an application
to Parliament for the funds requisite to defray the expense
of erecting the intended barracks in Lower Canada, I in-
formed Mr. Peel, that soon after the Jesuits' Estates had
been taken possession of on the part of the Crown, an

293

address was presented to the Lieut. Governor by the As-
sembly, praying to have communication of all the docu-
ments and papers relating to them, that were in the hands
of Government ; to which address a very firm and decisive
answer was returned by the Lieut. Governor, giving the
House clearly to understand that the property belonged
solely to His Majesty, and that the Legislative body had
no pretensions whatsoever to interfere respecting it, and
that since the above period the Assembly had been per-
fectly silent on the subject. At the same time, I remarked
that a very sanguine hope was still entertained throughout
the Province, and more particularly by the English part
of the community, that a portion, at least, of the revenues
arising from those estates will eventually be appropriated
to the advancement of learning, and to the establishment
of public schools in Lower Canada, and that nothing would
cause so general and so deep a sensation among all classes
of people as the entire alienation of those funds from the
above purposes ; I ventured, nevertheless, to give it as my
own individual opinion, that no dissatisfaction of the
nature here alluded to would be to be apprehended in
appropriating the monies already collected to the object
mentioned by Mr. Peel, provided Government thought fit
at the same time to assure to the public a participation in
the future revenues of the Jesuits' Estates for the promo-
tion of learning, and the establishment of public schools,
so essential to the general interests and welfare of the
Province.

I added, also, that I felt confident the revenues of the
Jesuits' Estates might be speedily and very considerably
augmented, and that I thought it evident Government
might derive great advantage, in point of power and in-
fluence, from keeping this as a separate and distinct fund,
to be appropriated to such purposes, whether civil or mili-
tary, as His Majesty might from time to time see fit to
direct ; and that, should the Crown hereafter take into its
own management the St. Sulpician Estates, to which it has
a title equally clear and decided, the facilities that would
thereby be given to the administration of the Civil Govern-
ment of Lower Canada would, in my humble opinion, be
augmented to as great an extent as His Majesty's Minis-
ters could desire.

294

I Lave thought it proper to give Your Excellency these
particulars, that you may be fully informed of all that has
passed on the subject, and I flatter myself you will do me
the justice to believe that if I were acquainted with Your
Excellency's sentiments and views respecting these or any
other matters relating to the Government of Lower Can-
ada, I should consider it my paramount duty, on all occa-
sions, to support them to the utmost of my power.
I have the honor to be, <fec.,

II. W. RYLAND.

MR. RYLAND TO SIR GEORGE PREVOST, BARONET.
LONDON, 4th March, 1812.

SIR, — I think it proper to enclose to Your Excellency a
letter which I lately received from Mr. Peel, together with
a copy of my answer, relative to the annual requisition of
rum and provisions, and to the proposed establishment for
the Indian Department in Upper and Lower Canada.

From the many opportunities Mr. Peel has taken of con-
versing with me concerning Indian affairs, it appears to
me that Government is disposed to revise the whole sys-
tem established for the management of them, and that the
present inquiries are merely a prelude to a future investi-
gation of the subject.

If nothing further was in view than to obtain correct
information with regard to the particulars mentioned in
the letter from the Secretary to the Treasury, I should
suppose that, by referring to the official records of former
years, every point therein mentioned might be correctly
ascertained.

I availed myself of this occasion just to hint at the
inconveniences that have arisen from breaking up the
system established during the command of Lord Dorches-
ter, when the whole Indian Department was considered as
purely military, and subject to the immediate control and

direction of the Officer commanding the Forces in the two

•
Provinces.

In continuation of the subject mentioned in my last
letter to Your Excellency, I now do myself the honor
to enclose the copy of one which I have lately taken

295

occasion to write to Mr. Peel, concerning the monies aris-
ing from the Jesuits1 Estates.

In the correspondence already transmitted to Your
Excellency, I have entered so fully into this and other
matters which I had been instructed to press upon the
attention of His Majesty's Ministers, that it would be
troubling you unnecessarily were I to renew them on the
present occasion. I trust the motives for all which I have
taken upon myself in this correspondence will appear to
Your Excellency such as I have stated them to be, and
such as I can truly say they are ; and, in this case, though
my judgment should appear to you to be erroneous, I am
persuaded my intentions will meet your approbation.

I shall reserve many things for personal communication,
of which I flatter myself I shall have an opportunity al-
most as soon as this letter can reach your hands. It
would have afforded me infinite satisfaction to have been
put in possession, before I left England, of Your Excellen-
cy's sentiments upon the several subjects I have written to
you about, as I might thereby have been enabled to pro-
mote your views, and to have corrected my own opinions,
which I should never for a moment think of offering to
His Majesty's Ministers in opposition to any measures
which Your Excellency might judge it proper to propose.
I have the honor to be, <fcc.,

H. W. RYLAND.

MR. RYLAND TO SIR GEORGE PREVOST, BARONET.
LONDON, Qtk March, 1812.

SIR, — Since I closed my last letter to Your Excellency,
Mr. Peel has communicated to me one which he has
written to Mr. Harrison of the Treasury, informing him
that as Lord Liverpool finds a very sanguine hope has
been entertained in Lower Canada, that the revenues
arising from the Jesuits' Estates would eventually be ap-
propriated to the general benefit of the Province, it is not
intended to make any appropriation of them till oppor-
tunity has been afforded to consult Your Excellency on
the subject ; that His Lordship, nevertheless, thinks it pro-
per that Mr. Caldwell should be called upon for an account

296

of the sums received by his father, and that he should be
directed to pay them into the military chest.

This arrangement has relieved me from great uneasi-
ness, and as it will aflbrd Your Excellency leisure for
maturely considering the subject before your opinion upon
it is given, 1 trust it will meet with your entire approba-
tion.

I was apprehensive till lately of a change in the Colonial
Department, but I now look forward with confidence to
the Earl of Liverpool's remaining at the head of it, and I
should hope that a final settlement of those points relative
to Lower Canada, which have latterly been under discus-
sion, will thereby be greatly facilitated.

1 have the honor to be, <kc.,

II. \V. RYLAND.

EXTRACT OF A LETTER FROM MR. RYLAXD TO THE
EARL SPENSER, K. G.

BKAUPORT, NEAR QCEBEC, 14th August, 1812.

Poor Sir James did not then know who his successor
would be. He little imagined it would be an officer
who had a particular resentment against him, and that,
before his arrival in the Province, it would be openly
mentioned that he intended to remove from office those
who had been in the confidence of his predecessor !

Before I lay down my pen, I must beg leave to say a
few words to Your Lordship, concerning a matter which
made some noise in England soon after I left it, — I mean
the correspondence, in which I was implicated, that was
laid by Mr. Madison before the Congress of the United
States. I lament that I had not the opportunity which
Mr. Whitbread seems to have been disposed to aflbrd me
of declaring before Parliament the limited intentions of
Sir James Craig in the mission given to Henry, which
amounted to no more than to ascertain the real bias of the
public mind in the neighboring States — an object which,
I must think, was in itself wise and justifiable, although
the agent employed eventually proved to be undeserving
of confidence.

The present Sir George Beckwith, when Aid-de-Camp to
Lord Dorchester, in the year 1786 or 7, was sent by His

297

Lordship on a similar mission to that country, as may be
seen on referring to the records in the office of the Secre-
tary of State for this department.

I will only add that Henry's papers have been given to
the public in a very garbled and incorrect state ; that
several letters from himself and from me have been sup-

Eressed, which would have shewn the extent of the reward
eld out to him, and of the value placed on his services
by Sir James Craig, who never for a moment gave him
reason to expect more than that he would avail himself
of any fair occasion to place him in some public employ-
ment under this Government.

I am quite ashamed of having continued my letter to
such a length, and therefore shall abruptly conclude. My
mind has been much relieved in writing it, and I will
indulge the hope that Your Lordship will continue to
honor me with your countenance and good opinion so long
as I feel conscious of having merited them by a faithful
and upright discharge of the duties imposed on me by
my station in life.

I have the honor to be, with the utmost respect,

H. W. RYLAND.

P. S. — As it may not be uninteresting to Your Lordship
to know something of the nature and management of the
Jesuits' Estates in this country, I shall take the liberty of
enclosing two memorandums respecting them, which will
convey a very correct idea of the subject.

The Estates are estimated to comprise upwards of eight
hundred and ninety thousand acres of land, the greater
part of which is still unconceded.

H. W. R.

MR, RYLAND TO THE EARL OF LIVERPOOL.

BEAUFORT, NEAR QUEBEC, 19th August, 1812.

Mr LORD, — Having been honored by Your Lordship

with so flattering a recommendation to the Governor of

this Province as that contained in your letter of the 12th

July, 1811, to Sir George Prevost, who previous to his

298

reception of that letter had written to acquaint me " that
M he should make no change in the appointment of Civil
M Secretary to the Governor General till I returned to
" Quebec to take upon rne the duties thereof," I think it
but justice to myself to inform Your Lordship, that, from
the moment of my arrival here, that department w«is put
on a totally different footing from what it had ever been
since. I was put at the head of it by Lord Dorchester in
the year 1793. 1 must further add, that the change has
been such as to take from rny situation the respectability
hitherto attached to it, diminishing at the samo time, very
essentially my advantages in a pecuniary point of view,
and tending to impress the public with a belief, either that
Sir George Prevost considers me as undeserving his confi-
dence, or that my services have been obtruded upon him
contrary to his inclination. Under such circumstances I
feel that I cannot long continue to hold the appointment
Deference to the honor done me by Your Lordship's
recommendation renders it necessary that whenever I do
resign the situation of Secretary to the Governor of this
Province, I should be able to prove that 1 was willing to
serve in that capacity as long as I could do so, without
being degraded in my own as well as in the public
estimation.

In saying thus much to Y'our Lordship I do not mean to
offer any complaint against Sir George Prevost, who cer-
tainly is at liberty to give his confidence to whomsoever
he pleases, but merely to justify myself to Your Lordship,
whose good opinion I cannot but be anxious to preserve,
as well as that fair character which 1 flatter myself I have
established by nineteen years service in the most confi-
dential and laborious employment under this Government.

I trust Y'our Lordship will pardon me if I avail myself
of this opportunity to say a few words on a subject which,
it seems, Attracted much public attention soon after I left
England. I refer to the corresjx>iKlence in which I was
implicated that was laid by Mr. Madison before the Con-
gress of the United States. I lament that 1 had not the
opportunity which Mr. Whitbread seems to have been
disposed to afford me, of declaring before Parliament the
limited intentions of Sir James Craig in the mission given

299

to Henry, which amounted to no more than to ascertain
the real bias of the public mind in the neighbouring
States. I have letters from Henry, and copies of some
from me to him, which it would not have answered his
purpose to publish, because they shew the extent of the
reward held out to him, and of the value placed on his
services by Sir James Craig, who never for a moment gave
him reason to expect more than that he would avail him-
self of any fair occasion to place him in some public
employment under this Government. Your Lordship will
allow me here to mention one circumstance relative to Sir
James Craig, very well known to every gentleman who
has served immediately under him, which is, that he never
put his name to any letter or paper of importance which
was not drawn up entirely by himself. Of this description
were the instructions given to Henry, of which I have not
a copy, and therefore cannot say whether that given to the
public is correct or not, but I can take upon me confidently
to assert what I have above mentioned, with regard to the
nature and extent of them.

I exceedingly lament that the agent made choice of by
Sir James proved so utterly undeserving of confidence, and
that so much trouble has been occasioned to Your Lordship
by a measure which originated in the purest desire to pro-
mote the national interests, v

I was very sorry on my arrival here to find that Mr.
Burke was about to return immediately to England, and
that a young man,* a native of Halifax in Nova Scotia,
had been brought here to supply his place. Mr. Burke has
abilities that might render him useful in any office, and
had he remained in Canada, I should have had great
pleasure in shewing him every attention in my power,
whether I continued in the situation of Governor's Secre-
tary or not. I hope Your Lordship will have the goodness
to remember me most kindly to him.
I have the honor to be,
My Lord,

Your Lordship's most obliged and
Most humble servant,

H. W. RYLAND.

* Mr. A. W. Cochrao.

300

MR. RYLAND TO THE EARL OF LIVERPOOL.

QUKBEC, 10th Afay, 1813.

MY LORD, — In a letter which I did myself the honor of
writing to Your Lordship, in the month of August last, I
took the liberty of stating the very unpleasant circum-
stances under which I held the situation of Governor's
Secretary in this Province, which Your Lordship had so
kindly interested yourself to secure to roe; and shortly
afterwards, through a particular friend, Colonel Baynes,
the Adjutant General, who is allied to Sir George Prevost,
I gave the latter to understand that, from the line of con-
duct observed towards me, I felt that it would be agreeable
to his wishes, as well as consistent with my own honor,
were I to resign the appointment of Civil Secretary, but
that my circumstances were such I could not do so without
serious injury to my family, unless I obtained an equivalent.

The Governor and Colonel Baynes being at that time at
Montreal, I received through the latter an answer of a
concih'ntory nature, and I was, from thai time treated with
a shew of respect that rendered my situation somewhat less,
irksome, and determined me not to relinquish it.

On the 5th of last mouth, however, one of the General's
Aides-de-Camp called upon me very unexpectedly with a
verbal proposal "that I should retire from the duties of
" Civil Secretary, but continue to receive the pecuniary
" advantages arising Irom that office, till an equivalent
" could be given to me." To this proposal, in order to pre-
vent any mistake, I returned an immediate answer in
•writing, a copy of which I b«-g leave to enclose.

The next day I waited on the Governor by appointment,
when he received me with much civility, lie had my
letter in his hand, and told me he had read it wiih atten-
tion, lie then proceeded to observe, that Mr. Brenton, the
gentleman whom be had brought with him from Halifax
as Assistant Secretary, had been in habits of intimacy with
him for several years, that he had obtained his entire con-
fidence, which he gave me to understand he could not
transfer to me who was in a manner a stranger to him ;
that I must be sensible the Secretary's office could be
guided only by one bead, and at the same time he

301

expressed a wish that a means could be devised for my
retiring from that office without injury to my private
circumstances.

I answered that I had now held the situation of Gover-
nor's Secretary for the extraordinary period of twenty
years, that I felt conscious of having uniformly served with
seal and fidelity, and that in my official capacity I had
never had any other object in view but to promote to the
utmost of my ability the interests of the Crown and those
of the public, and that I thought I had a fair claim to be
enabled to retire on terms which would not materially
lessen my annual income, or lower me in the public esti-
mation, to which the Governor readily assented. I men-
tioned the establishment of the Executive Council office as
absolutely requiring to be put on a better footing, and as
affording the most eligible means of my being compensated
for the loss of the Secretariship, and two days afterwards I
sent to the Governor a memorial on the subject of which,
as well as of his answer, I now take the liberty to enclose
copies, in the hope that the arrangement which the Gover-
nor has made with regard to the Council office, and which
he will of course submit to the Secretary of State for this
department, may, if necessary, obtain Your Lordship's
countenance and support.

I have the honor to be, with the utmost respect,
My Lord,

Your Lordship's most obliged and
Most humble servant,

H. W. RYLAND.

MR. RYLAND TO SIR GEORGE PREVOST, BARONET.
QUEBEC, 5th April, 1813.

SIR, — Captain Milnes' having this morning called upon
me with a proposal from Your Excellency, of a very deli-
cate nature, I Hatter myself you will not deem it imper-
tinent if I take the liberty to state in writing what I
understand to have been the purport of it, which is,
" that I should retire from the duties of Civil Secretary,
" but continue to enjoy the pecuniary advantages attached
" to that office, till you are enabled to give me au equi-
" valent." R

302

Had Your Excellency, on the receipt of my letter of the
4th June, 1811, been pleased to inform me that, from the
time of your entering upon the administration of this
Government, my appointment as Secretary to the Gover-
nor General would cease, or that it would undergo any
material alteration, I should immediately have availed
myself of the opportunity I then had to submit to the
Secretary of State my pretensions on retiring from a
situation of so confidential a nature, after having held it
for a period of nearly nineteen years. I should, however,
have limited my expectations to what, in my humble
opinion, could not but have been considered as reasonable
and just.

I should have informed the Secretary of Stale that I
Lad been more employed in the business of the Executive
Government of tins Province than any other individual
whatsoever ; that in the course of my sen-ices under five
difl'erent administrations of the Provincial Government, I
had obtained (without solicitation on my part) three
patent appointments to which salaries are annexed, viz. :
the appointment of Clerk of the Executive Council of
Lower Canada, with a salary of four hundred pounds a
year; that of Clerk of the Crown in Chancery, with a
salary of one hundred; and that of Treasurer for the
Jesuits' Estates, with a salary of one hundred and thirty-
five pounds sterling per annum, making in the whole £635
a year, out of which I had to pay the contingent expenses
of each of the above offices, including salaries to copying
clerks, <kc. And at the same time I should not have con-
cealed that, in addition to those appointments, I had a pen-
sion of JC300 per annum granted-to uie in reward of iny
public sen-ices prior to the year 1804.

Upon theso grounds, as well as upon the very important
and confidential nature of the business which at that time
had occasioned my being sent to England, I should have
founded my claim to be enabled to retire from the Secre-
tariship upon such terms as would not have caused a
diminution of the income which I was* then in the receipt
of from Government, and I trust Your Excellency will not
think me presumptuous when I say, that I feel persuaded
pretensions so well founded would, without difficulty, have
Wn «co*?i.!orl to by the Secretary of State.

303

In all events, I should have known the actual prospect
before me, and have made my arrangements accordingly.

The character which in the course of twenty years1 ser-
vice under this Government I flatter myself I have acquired
as a public servant of the Crown, I cartnot but be anxious
to maintain. It is to this that I was indebted for the honor
of a recommendation to Your Excellency from the Earl of
Liverpool, as well as for that subsequently conferred upon
me by His Royal Highness, the Prince Regent, in appoint-
ing me to seat in the Legislative Council.

Being conscious of the disinterestedness and integrity
of my intentions in entering as I did into a correspondence
with Your Excellency on your being appointed to relieve
the late Governor in Chief, and nothing having been fur-
ther from my intention than to obtrude my services upon
you, I can have no hesitation in acceding to your proposal,
provided I have correctly understood it, and I shall now
only beg Your Excellency will have the goodness to inform
me in what manner it is your intention to carry it into
execution.

I have the honor to be,
Sir,

Your Excellency's most obedient and
Most humble servant,

H. W. RYLAND.

EXTRACT OF A LETTER FROM MR. RYLAND TO THE
EARL SPENSER, K. G.

QUEBEC, 10*A May, 1813.

Thus, My Lord, have terminated what may be called
my diplomatic functions under this Government. I have
not, either directly or indirectly, heard a single reason
assigned for Sir George Prevost's conduct towards me,
beyond those which I have mentioned. I am ready, how-
ever, to allow that from the whole tenor of my corres-
pondence with him whilst I was in England, he must see
that my sentiments with regard to the system of policy
most advisable to be adopted in the administration of this
Government are in direct opposition to his own, but I
have never for a moment ofiered to obtrude them upon

304

him since my return. I cannot, however, avoid deeply
lamenting that those measures which, during the last ten
or twelve years, have been the principal objects of this
branch of the Colonial correspondence should be lost sight
of, perhaps for ever. By the present Governor of this
Province I know they are held in contempt, but by bis
immediate predecessors, (Lieut. Governor Milnes and Sir
James Craig,) they were considered as of the utmost im-
portance to the interests of the Crown, and to the general
welfare of this Colony.

It was not possible to feel a higher degree of gratifica-
tion than that which I experienced when the great man
who lately administered this Government determined on
sending me to England for the purpose of pressing these
matters more earnestly on the attention of His Majesty's
Ministers. I flattered myself that I should be able to con-
vince them of the important advantages to be derived to
the Crown from a permanent increase of the territorial
revenue to the amount of twenty or thirty thousand pounds
a year ; from taking into the hands of the Crown the
patronage of the Romish Church, which had been ten-
dered to it by the late Roman Catholic Bishop; from
raising up and placing on a permanent basis the Protes-
tant Church Establishment in Lower Canada ; from the
erection and endowment of public schools, and laying a
foundation for the advancement of learning throughout the
Province under the auspices of the Executive Government;
and, finally, from providing efficient checks to counteract
a faction in the House of Assembly which has already
made a rapid progress towards the destruction of the
constitution so liberally given to the Colony by the parent
State.

I flattered myself, My Lord, that I might have materi-
ally assisted in bringing these important measures into
execution. After much exertion, success at one moment
seemed about to crown my efforts. A despatch compre-
hending the several objects was drafted (and shewn to me)
in the very terms that I myself had suggested ; but the
Secretary of State thought it necessary to submit this de»--
patch to the Lord Chancellor, and " the Lord Chancellor
had doubte ;" and there the whole business has ever since re-
mained, to the infinite detriment o'f His Majesty's interests

305

Trusting that the Crown may again have the advantage
of Your Lordship's Councils, and that an opportunity may
yet occur of your being called upon for an opinion respect-
ing the system of policy most proper to be adopted with
regard to. this Colonial Government, I have ventured to
give you these particulars ; at the same time, I beg leave
to observe that I have no intention of recommending the
present as a favorable moment for carrying the measures I
allude to into execution. Circumstances are not only es-
sentially changed- by the war, but the Government of this
Province is no longer administered by that firm and com-
prehensive mind which would have beaten down opposi-
tion, and have disposed the parties concerned to a ready
acquiescence in what was proposed.

I must, nevertheless, consider these measures as of such
vital importance to the interests of the Crown in this
Colony, that they ought never to be lost sight of by the
Government at home, or by His Majesty's representative
here, and that no fair occasion should be neglected of
taking advantage of circumstances which may gradually
prepare the way for their final accomplishment
I have the honor to be, &c.,

H. W. RYLAND.

Correspondence relative to Mr. Hi/land's appointment to
the Legislative Council.

SIR J. H. CRAIG TO THE EARL OF LIVERPOOL, <kc, <fec., <fcc.
UPPER CHARLOTTE STREET,

10th December, 1811.

MY LORD, — Though perfectly aware that I have no
longer any official claim on Your Lordship's attention, yet
am I not without some confidence that Your Lordship will,
with your accustomed goodness, listen to and excuse the
liberty I take of recommending that Mr. Ryland may be
advanced to a seat in the Legislative Council, in the Pro-
vince of Lower Canada.

It is scarcely necessary that I should observe to your
Lordship, that there are very few indeed, who from their
knowledge of the interior state of the Colony, its interests,

306

and the peculiar circumstances attending its political situa-
tion, are better calculated to fill the station with beneficial
effect to II is Majesty's service.

But I request that Your Lordship will allow me to add,
that while such a mark of the approbation of His Royal
Highness the Prince Regent to Mr, Ry land's long and
meritorious services could not be otherwise than highly
gratifying to that gentleman, I should myself experience a
share of personal interest on the occasion, as feeling that
such a distinction conferred on one who was so confiden-
tially employed by me, could not fail in the tendency to
impress the public mind in that country, with the idea
that my own services while in the administration of the
Government had not been received unfavorably by His
Royal Highness.

I have the honor to be,

My Lord,

Your Lordship's most obedient humble sen-ant,

J. H. CRAIG.

MR. PEEL TO SIR JAMES H. CRAIG, Ac., Ac., Ac.

DOWNING STREET, 14th December, 1811.
SIR, — I am directed by the Earl of Liverpool to acquaint
you that His Lordship has received your letter of the 10th
instant, recommending the appointment of Mr. Ryland to
a seat in the Legislature of Lower Canada,

The sole ground on which His Lordship has hesitated
for a moment to submit the name of Mr. Ryland to His
Royal Highness the Prince Regent is a doubt whether the
situation which Mr. Ryland holds as Clerk of the Execu-
tive Council is quite compatible with a seat in the Legis-
lative Council.

His Lordship begs that you will have the goodness to
favor him with the communication of your opinion upon
this point.

I have the honor to be,
Sir, •

Your most obedient humble servant,
ROBERT PEEL.

307

SIR JAMES H. CRAIG TO MR. PEEL.

UPPER CHARLOTTE STREET,

16th December, 1811. ^

SIR, — I have had the honor of your letter of the 14th,
acquainting me that the sole ground on which Lord Liver-
pool has hesitated to submit the name of Mr. Rylaud to
His Royal Highness the Prince Regent, is a doubt whether
the situation which that gentleman holds as Clerk of the
Executive Council is quite compatible with a seat in the
Legislative Council, and conveying to me His Lordship's
desire of my opinion on the subject.

I beg you will do me the favor to assure Lord Liverpool
that I cannot see how, in any respect, the office alluded to
can be incompatible with the situation which I solicited
for Mr. Ryland. There cannot be any interference in their
duties, and as to the respectability of the situation, I con-
sider it as standing very high among the servants of the
.Crown, placing the occupier far. above many who have
been in the Legislative Council.

I have the honor to be,
Sir,

Your most obedient humble servant,

J. H. CRAIG.
Robert Peel, Esq.,

Under Secretary of State,

&c., &c., &c.

______^ /

MR. PEEL TO SIR JAMES H. CRAIG, <fcc, <fec., <fee.

DOWNING STREET, 11 th December, 1811.
SIR, — I have submitted to Lord Liverpool the letter
which I had the honor of receiving from you, dated the
16th instant, and I am to acquaint you that the mandamus
for Mr. Ryland's appointment to a seat in the Legislative
Council will be immediately prepared for the signature of
His Royal Highness the Prince Regent.
I have the honor to be, Sir,

Y^vr most obedient humble servant,

ROBERT PEEL.
Sir James Craig,

&e., &c,, <fec.

308

DRAFT OF LETTERS PATENT FOR THE APPOINTMENT
OF A SUPERINTENDENT OF THE ROMISH CHURCH
IN THE PROVINCE OF LOWER CANADA.

(ProbaMy drafted by th* late Chief Justi«« S«well, when Attorney
General)

GEORGE THE THIRD BY THE GRACK OF GOD> <kc., <kc., Ac.

To all to whom these Presents tltatt came,

GREETING :

Whereas by an Act of Parliament made and paseed in
the fourteenth year of our reigH, intituled, " An Act for
making more effectual provision for the Government of
the Province of Quebec, in North America," it is, amongst
ether things, declared, "That our subjects professing the
44 religion of the Church of Rome, of and in the said
44 Province of Quebec, may have, hold, and enjoy the free
44 exercise of the rdigjon of the Church of Rome, subject
* to our supremacy, declared and established by an Act
" made in the first year of the reign of Queen Elizabeth
44 over all the dominions and countries which then did,
** or thereafter should, belong to the Imperial Crown of
44 our realm."

And whereas, also, in and by the same Act it was fur-
ther enacted, "That nothing therein contained should
44 extend or be construed to extend to prevent or hinder us,
44 our heirs and successors, by our or their Letters Patent,
44 under the great seal of Great Britain, from creating, con-
44 stituting, and appointing such Courts of criminal, civil,
u and ecclesiastical juris lictkm within and for the said
"Province of Quebec, and appointing, fronv time to tirne^
44 the judges and officers thereof, as we, our heirs and suc-
" cessors, shall think necessary and proper for the circuin-
44 stances of the said Province."

And whereas the doctrine and discipline of the Church
of Rome are professed and observed by a very considera-
ble part of our loving subjects in that part of our late
Province of Quebec which now forms and constitutes our
Province of Lower Canada, and the Clergy of the said
Church having cure of souls in our said Province are
numerous, so that it is necessary we shonld provide forth-
with for the better government of the said Church, and the
Clergy thereof.

309

therefore, to this end we, having great confidence ifl
the learning, morals, probity, and prudence at our beloved
A. B., of — = — •, &c., have constituted, named and appointed,
and by these presents do constitute, name and appoint
him, the said A. B., to be our Superintendent Ecclesiastical
for the affairs of the Church of Rome in our Province of
Lower Canada, to have, hold, exercise and enjoy the said
office of Superintendent Ecclesiastical for the affairs of out*
Church of Rome in our Province of Lower Canada, for and
during our Royal pleasure, with a salary of ^-^-r— pounds
sterling per annum.

And we do hereby authorise and empower the said A*
B., and his successors in the aforesaid office, to have, hold,
and exercise, during oilr Royal pleasure, jurisdiction, spirit"
ual and ecclesiastical, in and throughout our said Province
of Lower Canada, according to law, in the several causes
and matters hereafter in these presents expressed and
specified, and no othen And for a declaration of our1
Royal pleasure concerning the special causes and matters
in which we will that the aforesaid jurisdiction, spiritual
ftnd ecclesiastical, shall be so exercised, we have given and
granted, and do by these presents give and grant to out
Superintendent Ecclesiastical for the aft'airs of the Church
of Rome in our said Province of Lower Canada, full power
and authority to confer the Orders of deacon and priest,
to give institution by himself, or his sufficient substitute,
tmto all priests and deacons who by us shall be presented
and collated unto any benefice in the said Province, with
cure of souls, to visit all religious communities, all cures,
vicaires and incumbents of all or any of the churches
Within the said Province wherein Divine service shall be
celebrated according to the Liturgy of the Church of Rome,
resident in the said Province, with all, and all manner
of lawful jurisdiction, power and coercion ecclesiastical,
which is requisite, and by law may be so exercised in the
premises ; to call before him at such competent days, hours
and places whatsoever, when and as often to him shall
seem meet and convenient, the aforesaid cures, vicaires,
and incumbents, priests or deacons, in Holy Orders of the
Church of Rome, or any of them ; and to inquire by wit-
nesses to be by him sworn in due form of law, and by all

SIO

Other lawful ways and means by which the samd tnay by
law be best .and most effectually clone, as well concerning
their morals as their .behaviour in their several offices and
Stations respectively ; to administer all Mich oaths as are
accustomed to be taken in ecclesiastical Courts, and to
p"uni«h the aforesaid cures, .vicai res, incumbents, priest*,
and deacons in Holy Orders of the Church of Rome, ac»
cording to their demerits by all lawful ecclesiastical cen«
mires or correction as they may be liable to according to
law t nevertheless, we will and do by these presents de-
clare and ordain that it shall l>e lawful for any person or
jpersons against whom any judgment, decree or sentence
shall be pronounced by our said Superintendent Ecclesias-
tical for the affairs of the Church of Rome in our said
Province of Lower Canada, and for our Attorney General
of and for our said Province for the time being, on our
behalf to demand a re-examination, revision and review of
such judgment, decree, or sentence before our Court of
Appeals of and for our said Province, by an appeal " com-
me d'abus," or otherwise, who upon demand made shall
take cognizance thereof, and shall have full power and
authority to affirm, reverse, or alter the said judgment^
sentence or decree of our said Superintendent Ecclesiasti-
cal for the affairs of the Church of Rome in our said Pro*
vince of Lower Canada, after having fully and maturely
re-examined, revised and reviewed the same ; and if our
said Attorney General, or any party or parties, shall con*
ceiv« himself or themselves aggrieved by any judgment,
decree or sentence pronounced by our said Court of Ap
peals, in case of any such revision, it shall be lawful for
such Attorney General, and for such party or parties, so
conceiving himself or themselves to be aggrieved, to ap-
peal from such sentence to us, our heirs and successors, in
our Privy Council, at any time within one year from the
date of the judgment of our said Court of Appeals, provided
always that nothing herein contained shall extend or be
construed to extend to deprive our Courts of King's Bench
of and for our said Province, or any or either of them of
the legal power of superintending and controlling the ex-
ercise of the legal jurisdiction hereby vested in our said
Superintendent Jicclesiastical for the affairs of th« Church

311

trf Rome in our said Province of Lower Canada, by tha
writs of prohibition, mandamus, certiorari, or otherwise
howsoever, or to affect the same in any manner or way
whatsoever ; but that such power shall and may be exer-
cised by our said Courts of King's Bench respectively in
all cases within the limits of their respective jurisdictions,
anything herein contained to the contrary notwithstand-
ing ; and further, we have given and granted, and do by
these presents give and grant to our said Superintendent
Ecclesiastical of the afi'airs of the Church of Rome in our
said Province of Lower Canada, and his successors, full
power and authority, from time to time during our plea-
sure, to name and substitute under his and their hands and
seals, by and with tire consent and approbation of the
Governor, Lieutenant Governor, or person administering
the Government of the said Province for the time being,
one or more vicar or vicars general for the exercise and
performance of all and singular the duties which by law
may in that office be exercised in the said Province, and
by and with the like consent and approbation aforesaid,
to remove and change the said vicars general, or either
of them from time to time as .shall be necessary, but not
otherwise.

Moreover, we command, and by these presents for us,
our heirs and successors, strictly enjoin all and singular
icures, vicaires, incumbents and others, our subjects in our
said Province of Lower Canada, that they and every of
them be aiding and assisting to our Superintendent Eccle-
siastical for the aftairs of the Church of Rome in our said
Province, and his successors, in the execution of the pre-
mises in all things as becomes them ; and further, to the
end that the several matters aforesaid may be firmly
holden and done, we will and grant to the aforesaid A. R,
that he shall have our Letters Patent under our great seai
of the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Ireland duly
made and sealed.

In witness whereof we have caused these our Letters to
toe made Patent.

Witness ourself at — •• '-••-'•

EXTRACT OF A LETTER FROM MR. RYLAffD,

QUEBEC, 28T» OCTOBER, 181 », TO MR. BRENTON, SEC-
RETARY TO SIR GEORGE PREVOST, BAROlfET.

" Since writing the above, Mr. Douglass has called upon
are with a message from Motw. Plessiw, expressive of &
desire that in the warrant for his allowance he should be"
styled Roman Catholic Bishop of Quebec, instead of " Su-
perintendent of the Romish Church."

" Not feeling myself at liberty to adopt aw alteration so
essentially different from the usage- which has hitherto-
been observed under this Government, in pursuance of Hi*
Majesty's instructions, I think it incumbent on ree to sub-
mit this matter to the Governor in Chief, iw order that I
may be guided by Ilia Excellency'* directions- respecting:
it."

EXTRACT OF A LETTER FROM MH. ERESTOS?, DATEFJ
MONTREAL, 2»& NOVEMBER, 1813, IS ANSWER TO THE
FOREGOING,

"As by the enclosed extract from Lord Bathurrt's letter*
respecting the additional allowance to the Rev. Mr*
Plessis, he appears to recognize him as the Cat/tofic Binhopr
of Quebec, His Excellency does not see any objection to a
compliance with Mr. Be Plessis* wishes in styling him
Roman Catholic Bishop of Quebec, unless there should be
any particular instruction of. His Majesty to- the ctnrtrary."

Inclo&iire.

EXTRACT OF EARL BATHURSTS LETTER, DATED 2jny
JULY, 181»v

**I have to expresa-my entire coneurrence in the opinion
which you have expressed to the ro«rit» of Mr. De Plessisy
and the inadequacy of his present allowance. 1 have had,
therefore, the greater pleaswe in submitting to- His Royal
Highness the Prince Regent your recommendation for the*
increase of his salary, and nave to signify to you His-
Royal Highness' commands in the name and on- the behalf
of His Majesty, that the salary of the Catholic Bithop of
Quebec should henceforth be increased to the sum recom-
mended by you of £1000 per annum, ae a testimony of

the sense which His Royal Highness entertains of the
loyalty and good conduct of the gentleman who now fills
that station, and of the other Catholic Clergy of the Proj
tince."

Answer to the above,

SIR, RYLAKD TO MR. BRESTOff, SECRETARY, Ad.
QUEBEC, 5th November, 1813.

SIR,-*— I have to acknowledge the receipt of your letter*
of the 2nd instant, together with the several papers thereili
mentioned. In obedience to the Governor in Chief's
commands, I have prepared the warrant for Mr. Plessis
allowance as Roman Catholic Bishop of Quebec. The
Hoyal Instructions to which I referred in my letter to you,
of the 28th October, are those to Sir Guy Carleton, of the
3rd January, 1775, which were ordered to be printed oit
the 2 1st April, 1791, at the time of passing the Quebec
Act of that year, and Which, as far as ay knowledge goes,
have formed a part of His Majesty's instructions to every
subsequent Governor of this Province.

I mention this circumstance merely in consequence of
the expression contained in your ptesent letter f in which
you say "unless there should be any particular instruc*-
"tion of His Majesty to the contrary; and I trust His
Excellency will not consider me as having stepped beyond
the line of toy duty in noticing1 the subject. •
I am, &c.

B. W. KYLANLX

JfEMOIRE ATT SOtTTIEN DE LA REQUETE DBS HABI-*
TANS DIT BAS-CANADA, A SON ALTESSE ROYALE LE
PRINCE REGENT, HU MBLEMENT SOUMIS A LA CON-
SIDERATION DE MILORD BATHURST, MINISTRY
D'ETAT POUR LES COLONIES.

N. B. — A printed copy of this Memoire is supposed to
have accompanied a general address that was forwarded
to England in the year 1814; and there is every reason
to believe that the said printed paper was transmitted by
the Secretary of State to Sir George Prevost, who put it

314

into the hands of several persons, but without mentioning
from whom he received it, and it is very certain that the
Memoire itself was communicated only to a very few select
persons, the people at large knowing no more of it than
they did of what was then passing in the moon.

H. W. R.

Notn recrardons notre constitution actuelle corame celle
qui est la plus capable de faire notre bonheur, et notre plus
grand d6sir serait d'en pouvolr jouir suivant 1'intention d*
Sa M&jesii el de son Parltment ; mais, malheurcusement,
la maniere dont elle a 6t6 admiimtr£e, jusqu'ici, lui donnft
un effet bien oppose a cette intention.

Ce mauvais effet est une suite de la maniere dont sespnl
Formes lea partis dans cette province*

Lorsque notre constitution nous a 6t6 donnee, les aociens
uujets (dcnommes Anglais dans le pays, de quelques nations
qu'ils soient) etaient en possession des places du gouverne-
ment. Si quelques Canadiens y etaient admis, c'etait sur
leur recommandation, et iis etaient choisis du nombre do
ceux qui leur 6taient devoues.

Depuis la constitution, les choscs otot continu6 sur Id
meme pied, les anciens sujets ont continu6 d'etre en pos-
session des places, et sont devenus le parti du gouvernement;
le canal des recommandations est continu6 le meme, et il
h'a et6 admis aux places, comme auparavant, que quelques
Canadiens dont le devouement etait connu.

Comme les Canadiens composent la masse du people, lit
majorito de la Chambre d'Assemblee s'est trouvee com-
posee dc Canadiens, et les Anglais, avec quelqnes Canadiens
devoues, ont forni6 la minofite ; et comme les Canadiens
de la majority librement elus par le peuple, ne se trouvaient
pas avoir le devouement necessaire, ils n'ont pu avoir part
aux places. Les membres qui ont et6 faits Conseillers
Ex^outifs ont 6t6 pris dans la minorite ; le parti du gou-
vernement s'est trouv6 156 avec la minorito de la Chambre
d'Assemblee, et la majorit6, c'est-a-dire la Chambre
<il*A<88emblee elle-meme, a laquollc est attachee la^ masse
du peuple, regardeo comme un corps Stranger, a peine
roconnu du gouvernement et des autres branches de la
legislature, a 6t6 laissee dans 1'opposition comme destin6e
H etre men6e par la force ; et eflfeotivement les gens du

6tS

parti anglais, qui avaient manque de succes dana lea efforts
qu'ils avaient fails pour que la constitution leur tut donnee
& eux seuls, et que les Canadiens n'y eussent aucune part,
Be trouverent, etant devenus le parti du gouvernement^
avec un raoyen d'empecher les Canadiens d'en jouir autre*
ment qu'ils ne le voulaient eux-meuies,

A chaque fois que les Canadiens ont voulu proposer
quelque chose qui n'etait -pas contbrme aux idees de ce
parti, ils se sont trouves en opposition avec le gouverne-
ment, et ont ete traites de mauvais sujets et de gens
opposes au gouvernement. Le gouverneraent n'a aucune
communication avec la majorite de 1'Assemblee que par le
moyen des conseillers et gens en place de la minorite, qui,
etant rivaux de la majorite, sont peu propres a la bien
representer.

II cst en leur pouvoir de faire telles representations quo
bon leur semble de ses mesures, de ses sentimens et de ses
intentions, et n'etant point de la majorite, ils sont plut6t
comme des ESI-IONS employes par le gouvernement pour
epier cette majorite, que comme les niembres par lesquels
un corps communique regulierement avec son gouvernementv
Les plans et projets du gouvernement sont prepares par les
conseillers de la minorite, avec les autres conseillers, sans
la participation des membres de la majorite, et sont ensuite
apportes a la Chambre pour etre passes par la majorite, et
la majorite n'a alors d'autre alternative que de les passer
ou de se trouver en opposition avec la minorite, c'est-a-dire
avec le gouvernement, et d'etre traitee comme on traiterait
des rebeiles an gouvernement. Le style des gens du gou-
vernement, avec des talens le plus souvent assez m^diocres,
et n'ayant qu'un lustre et un merite qui leur est etranger,
peut facilement etre imagine. Les divisions de la Chambre
d'Assemblee deviennent nationales ; les Anglais d'un cote
formant la minorite, a laquelle est lie le gouvernement, et
les Canadiens de 1'autre formant la majorite, & laquelle est
attachee la masse du peuple ; la chaleur de ces divisions
nationales passe de la Chambre d'Assemblee dans le peuple^
tout le pays se trouve divis6 en deux partis ; le .parti
anglais du gouvernement d'un cote, et la masse du peuple
de 1'autre. Cette apparence des Canadiens Catholiques
is en opposition avec leur gouvernement, augmente

Contintielleirjent contre eux les prejug^s de la partle tul-
gaire <lu parti anglais, qui les traite de bonne foi de la
maniere In plus revoltaute pour un peuple qui se sent
loyal ; et ninai plus les Canadiens veulent jouir de lent
Constitution, plus ils donnent fflatiere an pretexte sur lequel
le parti anglais fonde son interet comme parti, savoir, celoi
du peu de confiance qu'on doit avoir dans les Canadiens.

Les gouverueurs qul ne connaissent les Canadiens qne
par les gens du parti anglais qui sont dans les emplois da
gouvernement, sout frappes de les voir continuellement
opposes au gouvernement et aux Anglais, et ne peuvcnt
e'empecber de contracter bientot les memes prejuges
qu'eux, qu'ils font sans dotite passer au gouvernement de la
mere-patrie ; de sorte que 1'effet naturel de 1'exercice de la
Constitution par les Canadiens, eat d'ecflammer la division
entre les Anglais et eux, de les faire regarder ici comme
de mauvais sujeta toujours opposes a leur gouvernement et
aux Anglais, et de donner une rnauvaise idee d'eux au
gouvernement de Sa Majeste, en Angleterre.

A cbaque fols <]ue les Canadiens, encouragis par Tidlf
de leur constitution, ont essaye d'en jouir, ils ont 6t^
terrasses, comme opposes au gouvernement ; ils ont encore
le cceur brise des traiterrtens qu'ils ont eprouves sous l'adj
ministration du gouverneur precedent. U leur sembleetre
les jouets d'une contradiction etrange, comme si d'un cote
une constitution leur cut 6to donnee, sans doute pour en
jouir, et que de 1'autre il cut et6 place un gouvernement
expres pour les en empecber, ou au moins pour empocher
qu'ils ne puissent le faire, sans paraitre mauvais sujeta.
Ils sont plus mal que s'ils eussent ete prives d'avoir part A
la constitution, et qu'elle cut 6te donnee aux ancieus
Bujets seuls ; car ils ne seraient pas plus prives d'en jouir,
et elle ne serait pas un moyen de les rendre odieux a la
naere-patrie.

II leur paralt impossible que IVlministration soil placed
dans les mains d'un parti qui les regarde comme leurs
rivaux, sans que 1'efiet direct soit de les tenir continuel-
lement, et comrae expres, en opposition avec leur gourer-
nement. Ce parti a interot de les faire passer pour deloy aux;
il a interet de les gouverner de maniere a les faire paraltre
tels ; do maniere mcine a les rendre tels pour qu'ila le
paraissenU

317

L'effet d'une telle administration qui tient continuel.e-
meut le peuple en opposition avec son gouvernement" ne
pent etre que bien mauvais.

L'ad ministration elle-rneme ne pent etre prop re a atta-
cber le peuple au gouvernement ; elle paralt au contraire
celle qui serait la plus propre a faire du peuple le plus
loyal un peuple de mauvais sujets. Les maximes sur
lesquels ce parti soutient son interet corrompent les idee*'
avantageuses que les Canadiens ont de leur constitution, et
tendent a la leur faire paraitre sous un jour sombre et
odieux.

D'apres ces maximes, les interets du Gouvernement
seraient regardes comme opposes a ceux du pays ; les
Canadiens comme moins attaches aux interets de la mere
patrie, parce qu'ils sont plus attaches a leur pays, et les
gens du parti anglais comme les seuls a qui les interets
du Gouvernemeut de Sa Majeste puissent etre confies,
parce qu'ils ont moins d'alfection pour le pays. Cette
colonie serait regardee plutot comme une proie qu'on a
besoin de teuir par force, que comme une dependance de
I'empire qui lui est attachee par son propre bonheur,
comme les autres partis.

Ce n'est pas 1'intention de la mere patrie que tout soit
sacrifie dans le pays, pour que les places soient donnees a
un parti plutot qu'a un autre ; et cependant il se trouve
que tout a ete sacrifie pour que les places fussent donnees
a ce parti. C'est pour que toutes les places de conseillers
fussent donnees a ce parti, qu'aucun des membres de la
majorite de 1'assembloe, pas meme 1'orateur, n'a pu etre
conseiller, ce qui est la cause de tout le desordre qui parait
dans 1'exercice de notre constitution. Nos'lois de propriete
sont tombees dans 1'publi, pour que nous eussions sur le
bane des juges de ce parti qui les ignoraient.. II y a un
juge en chef et deux juges puisnes pour juger les actions
"/or goods sold and delivered" et quelques autres actions
mercantiles, et il n'y a qu'un juge canadien pour toutes
les lois qui assurent les proprietes des sujets canadiens de
Sa Majeste.

Nos regies et nos formes de proceder sont tombees dans
1'oubli pour. avoir sur le bane des juges de ce parti qui les
ignoraient ; le defaut d' experience qui ne se doute jamais

318

des difficultes, a suggere nux juges qui se trouvaient dans
la Legislature, (1'ancien Conseil Legislatif ) d'en creer de
nouvelles pour n'avoir pas la peine d'apprendre lea an-
ciennes.

Les nouvelles w sont trouvees imparfaites, il a fallu en
faire de nouvelles encore, qui se sont encore trouvees
imparfaites ; il a fallu entin abandonner aux cours de jus-
tice le pouvoir d'en faire a discretion, et ainsi, elles ont
toujours ete dans une fluctuation continuelle par le besoin
de changer continuellenient ; toujours nouvelles, toujours
sujettes a interpretations, a des cas imprevus, a etre
enfreintes lorsqu'il etait trouv6 6quitable de les enfreindre,
et 1'administration de la justice a ete arbitraire faute de
regies certaines et connues pour la procedure, et tout
reiuede est impossible, soit qu'on s'adresse a la Legislature
ou a PExecutif, parce que par une suite de inal dont nous
nous plaignons, et pour avoir part out les gens de ce parti,
qui ne peuvent suttire a tout, les juges sont dans les Con-
seils Legislatif et Executif.

La defense de la Province ne peut etre que conside-
rablement aftaiblie par 1'existence des partis tels qu'ils sont
dans le pays. Un gouverneur ne peut avoir pour lui le
parti anglais, le parti du Gouvernement, sans adopter
toutes ses id6es, ses prejug6s et ses plans centre les'Cana-
diens ; il ne peut se rendre les Canadiens, tant soit peu
favorables, sans exciter contre lui la haine de tout ce parti
si puissant par ses clameurs qui corrompent tout dans le
pays, et pour ses communications en Angleterre, qui font
paraitre continuellement precaire et incertain le sort do
ceux contre qui ils se plaignent.

II y aura bion peu de gouverneurs qui auront assez de
talens pour lutter contre tant de desavantnges, et une
vertu assez sublime pour faire ce qu'ils croiront de leur
devoir pour le plus grand interet de la mere patrie, au
risque de succomber sous les rapports faits contre eux
aupres du Gouvernement de la more patrie, et de" paraitre
1'avoir mal servi ; tandis qu'il serait si facile de suivre la
methode qui procurerait des applaudissemens et des rap-
ports favorables, en donnant pour excuse le peu de con-
tiance qu'il y a a placer dans les Canadians.

319

Les Canadians formant la principale population du pays,
et celle dont le Gouvernement pent tirer quelque ressource
dans le besoin, il serait juste qu'ils eussent le moyen d'etre
connus par eux-memes, et qu'il ne fut pas abandonne au
parti qui leur est oppose, quelque respectable qu'il soit, de
les representer sous les couleurs que bon lui semble. Tous
les conseillers et gens en place qui sont appelles pres du
Gouverneur, etant de ce parti,- le Gouverneur n'a aucuu
moyen de connaitre les Canadiens que par eux.

Si un Gouverneur a voulu etre juste et entendre les
deux partis, il a ete oblige de le faire coranae a la derobee
par des moyens irreguliers, et n'a pu le faire sans avoir
Fair de negliger les conseils qui lui etaient donnes par les
conseillers et officiers du Gouvernement, pour se conduire
par des conseils obtenus c,a et la des particuliers, et sans
exciter par la, avec quelque apparence de plausibilite, la
jalousie et la haine des premiers et de tout le parti.

S'il est juste que les Gouverneurs connaissent les deux
partis, et qu'ils ne regoivent point les accusations centre
les habitans du pays, sans les entendre, il est juste que ces
derniers aient aussi un moyen regulier d'etre entendus par
des conseillers et gens en place, pris d'entreux, et que ces
conseillers ne soient pas nommes d'apres les recommanda-
tions qui passent par le Canal ordinaire.

La Chambre d'Assemblee offre un moyen d'en obtenir
d'une maniere reguliere, sans -que ce soit sur les recom-
mendations de ceux du parti anglais. Si le Gouverneur
avail le pouvoir d'appeller au consejl les principaux mem-
bres de la majorite de la Chambre d'Assemblee, il aurait
par la un moyen d'entendre les deux partis, et de n'etre
point oblige de ne connaitre 1'un que par les informations
regues de 1'autre, il ne serait plus prive des connaissances
et des Conseils qu'il pourrait tirer des anciens habitans du
pays, et necessite de n'ecouter que ceux qui viennent du
parti oppose, qui n'est pas celui ou il y a le plus de con-
naissances du pays, ui le plus d'interets conformes a ceux
du pays.

Apres avoir entendu les deux partis, il serait en etat de
decider sur les mesures qu'il a a prendre, et de transmettre
des informations justes en Angleterre.

320

II ne serai t pas oblige de suivre les conseils donnas
quand il ne les trouverait pas justes, il aurait settlement
1 avantage d'en profiler lorsqu'ils le seraient.

II ne serait pas expose a se trouver si'souvent en oppo-
sition avec la Chambre d'Assemblde.

II y aurait un lieu ou les deux partis pourraient s'enten-
dre et se concilier sur leurs plans et leur projets, et bien
des oppositions inutiles qui ne viennent que de ce que les
projets ont ete concertes separement, et de ce que I'amour
propre de ceux qui les ont faits se trouve engagd a les sou-
tenir, seraient 6tees ; il n'y aurait plus de moyen d'indis-
poser le Gouvernement, taut ici qu'ea Angleterre, contre
la masse du peuple du pays.

Le peuple se lierait plus avec le Gouvernement. Le
Gouvernement qu'il ne regarderait plus comine compose
de gens qui sont remplis de prejuges contre lui, et
qui lui sont toujours opposes, lui inspireralt plus de
confiance et de respect. II nvarriverait plus que des
plans seraient appuyes par le Gouverneur apres que
les debats en auraient fait appercevoir les erreurs d'une
maniere palpable, & la face de tout le public; il n'arri-
verait plus .qu'on vcrrait les Gouverueurs s'appuyer de
bonne foi sur des raisons donnees par la minorite dans
rassetnblee, et dont tout le faible aurait ete montr6 dans
les debats. L'amour propre blesse d'un conseiller de la
minorite n'aurait ]>lus d'interet de faire reparaitre appuye
du Gouverneur, un principe ou une mesure dont I'absurdi-
te aurait etc publiquement decouverte. La partialite des
communications entre I'Assemblee et le Gouvernement
par le moyen d'un conseiller attache a la minorite, dont
rumour propre est interesse a faire valoir le parti qu'il
a pris, souvent au hazard, ou par esprit de rivalit£ sur
une question imprevue, et a attenuer et deguiser la forc«
des raisons employees contre lui, cesserait d'etre une source
de mesintelligences entre le Gouvernement et la Chambre
d'Assemblee. La sensibilite des inembres de I'Assemblee
ne serait pas si souvent blessee par 1'apparence de partia-
lite du Gouvernement, pour un membre de la minorit6
contre toute 1'Assemblee, et cette branche de la Legisla-
ture ne serait pas ramenee si souvent au sentiment de sa
propre degradation, en se voyant jugee et souvent injuriee

321

sur le rapport interesse d'un des membres de la minorite,
et exposee a 1'insolence irritee d'un de ces membres sotlte-
nu, par le Gouvernement dans les vains efforts qu'il faits
contre elle.

Et enfin le moyen d'influence du Gouvemement sur la
Chambre d'Assemblee, ne serait plus par des insinuations
malignes, des injures et des menaces qui rebutent et qui
jettent le feu de la discorde eutre les deux partis dans
1'Assemblee d'oii il passe au dehors.

S'il etait possible qu'un nombre de places de conseillers
ou d'autres places d'honneur et de profit, fut accorde d
ceux qui out le plus d'influence sur la majorite de la
Chambre d'Assemblee, quelles dependissent entierement de
leur succds d s'y maintenir, et qu'il fut certain et bien connu
qu'il rfy aurait aucun autre moyen de les obtenir, il y a
lieu de presumer que les deux partis se reuniraient bien
vite dans la Chambre d'Assemblee, que cette division nati-
onale si contraire au but du Gouvernement disparaitrait
tant dans 1'Assemblee qu'au dehors, et que cette apparence
honteuse d'opposition entre les Canadiens et leur Gouver-
nement, qui fletrit le peuple du pays et le fait paraitre
sous les couleurs odieuses si peu meritees, d'un peuple de
Rebelles, cesserait de gater une des plus belles dependances
de 1'Empire daus 1'Amerique.

Les idees que ceux du parti anglais s'efforcent d'entre-
tenir, que les Ganadiens sont moins propres a remplir des
offices de confiance parcequ'ils sont trop interesses pour
leur Pays, et qu'ils ont moins d'interet et d'affection pour
la mere patrie, sont peu justes. Un Canadien est plus
attache a son pays qu'a toute autre partie de 1'Empire,
comme un Ecossais est plus attache a 1'Ecosse, comme un
Anglais .est plus attache a 1'Angleterre, il n'en est pas
pour cela moins capable d'occuper des offices de confiance
dans son pays. L'honneur ou meme le risque de perdre
sa place n'influera pas moins sur lui que sur un autre, en
supposant le faux principe de la difference entre les inte-
rets de la mere patrie et ceux du pays.

Un ancien sujet doit etre, il est vrai, plus attache a
1'Empire ; mais aussi il a moins d'aversiou pour le peuple
et le Gouvernement des Etats-Unis, et si tout est mis en
calcul, il en resultera qu'uu Canadien est beaucoup plus

322

fortement attache aux intorets de la mere-patrie, relative-
nient a la conservation de ce pays.

Lea Canadiens incapables de so prot£ger eux memes,
n'ont point d'autres ressourcea que dans la protection de la
mere patrie. Ce pays une fois perdu, ils n'ont plus de
patrie ou ils puissent tourner les yeux; un Anglais a
encore sa patrie.

Si les Canadas passent sous la domination dea Etata-
Unis, leur population sera submerged par celle des Etats-
Unis, et ils deviendront nuls, sans aucune influence dans
leur Gotiverneinent; incapables de prot6ger leur religion,
qui ne fera que les rendre odieux a toutes les autres sectea
qui abondent dans les EtaLs-Unis, et qui, quoique tolerantea
entr'elles, s'accordent toutes a d6tester la leur.

Tous les peres de. families attaches a leur religion ne
peuvent penser qu'avec horreur a laisser en mourant leura
enfans sous une pareille domination. Tant que le pays
demeurera sous 1'empire Britannique, ils n'ont pas lea
memes dangers a craindre, ils n'ont pas a apprehender
qu'une population enneraie de leur religion, emigre dea
domaines de la mere patrie ; ils ont esperance que leur
population sera toujours la plus considerable du pays, et
qu'avec une constitution telle que leur a accordee la mere-
patrie, ils auront le moyen de conserver leur religion, et
tout ce qui leur est cher, pourvu que la mere-patrie veuille
bien les laisser jouir de cette constitution sans qu'elle serve
a les rendre odieux, et pourvu que 1'encouragement donne
a la population am6ricaine dans ce pays par Padminis-
tration du parti anglais, cesse d'amen«r le mal qu'ils ont a
craindre.

Ceux du parti anglais sont opposes a leurs inte>ets, en
ce qu'ayant beaucoup plus d'afflnite avec les Araericains
par leurs moeurs, leur religion, leur langage, ils encouragent
la population americaine, comme un moyen de se
debarrasser des Canadiens qu'ils regardent toujours comme
une population etrangere, comme une population francaise
Catholique, avec les m6mea pr6jug£s que la classe du
peuple, dans la mere-patrie, a coutre lea Fran9ais et les
Catholiques, ils ne peuvent s'empeoher de se regarder
comme dans un pays etranger, dans une province ou la

323

population canadienne (francaisc) domine; line colouie
peuplee d'Americains leur parait plus une colonie anglaise,
et ils ne s'y regarderaient pas autant comme dans un pays
etranger. Ces effets sont encore augmeutes par la circons-
tance, que la plus grande partie, peut-etre, des officieis du
Gouvernement est devenue persounellement interessee &
I'introduction de la population americaine dans ce pays,
par les concessions des terres de la Couronne, qui leur pnt
ete accordees, dans le voisinage des Etats-Unis; ainsi le
parti anglais est oppose au parti canadien, justement sur
le point qui touche a sa vie et a son existence coiume
peuple.

La seule chose qui reste aux CanadienB dans leur situa-
tion actuelle, est 1'espoir qu'ils ont que la mere-patrie
trouvera enfin que leurs interets concourent avec les siens
pour la conservation du pays, que 1'engloutissement de la^
population canadienne par la population americaine, sera
1'engloutissement de la domination de la mere-patrie sur le
pays, et que la perte de la vie politique des Canadiens^
comme peuple naissant, sera aussi la perte de la vie poli-
tique de tout le pays, comme colonie britannique. Ils
esperent que ces clioses seront appercues de la mere patrie,
et qu'on y concevra une assez bonne opinion de leur
interet, sinon de leur fidelite, pour les juger dignes de jouir
de leur constitution, en comrnun avec les autres sujets de
Sa Majeste sans aucune distinction, et s'ils n'ont pas ce
bonheur, ils se voyent par leur situation actuelle destines
a devenir, aux yeux do la mere patrie, un peuple odieux
et continuellement soup^onnes, en attendant qu'ils soient
engloutis dans le gouffre qui les attend.

Nous supj.lions Votre Seigneurie d'etre persuadee que
les sujets canadiens de Sa Majeste sont de vrais et fideles
sujets : ils ont deja, sous les armes de Sa Majeste, conserve
leur pays dans un temps ou les autres sujets de Sa Majeste
leur cederent en fidelite, ils sont encore actuellement sous
les armes de Sa Majeste pour le defendre, si leur faibles
efforts peuvent etre un temoignagesuffisant de leur fidelite,
ils esperent que Son Altesse Roy ale voudra bien prendre
leur situation en consideration, et leur accorder tel remed«
qu'elle jugera convenable.

324

REMARKS (BY 0. J. M.*) ON A PUBLIC DOCUMENT
T»iAT ACCOMPANIED AN ADDRESS TO HIS ROYAL
HIGHNESS THE PRINCE REGENT FROM THE ROMAN
CATHOLIC INHABITANTS OF LOWER CANADA, FOR-
WARDED IN- NOVEMBER, 1814,
Entitled,

" Memoire au petition de la RequMe des habitans du
Bas-Canada, a Son Altesse Royal le Prince Regent"

" Huinblement soumis a la consideration de Milord
Bathurst, Ministre d'Etat pour les Colonies."

It is thought that this interesting document was pro-
duced by the combined efforts of the leading Roman
Catholic characters in the several Provincial Parliament*
held from 1809 to 1814 inclusive.

The sentiments expressed have been principally avowed
by those leaders, and uniformly pursued in the House of
Assembly.

The document, though accompanying the address, was
not, however, to the subscribers generally, nor can be
considered as being correctly a substantial part of it.

It would seem intended by this memoir to represent to
His Majesty's Ministers the conflicts of parties in the
colony, their rise, and the occasions that produced them,
with their attendant pernicious consequences, and to point
out the means of avoiding existing and growing evils.

The document, when analysed, will present, under dif-
ferent heads, features of no small interest, when it is con-
sidered in respect to the sources from which they have
proceeded, and the ends to which they are directed.

1st The Roman Catholic Canadians are rightly said to
constitute the great mass of the* people of Lower Canada.
It is asserted that their delegates to the House of Assem-
bly represent the whole people.

And it is argued that all the representations of their
interests by those delegates — it would seem, by referring
to passed proceedings in the Legislature — become the
rights of the people.

2nd. To resist those rights so represented, is u to do in-
justice to the Canadian people. It not only excites con-

* Chief Justice Monk, it is presumed, the judges of that day
taking an active interest4 in politics.

325

*; flicts between the legislating powers of Government, but
"manifests an injustice that will justify the discontent of
"the people, declared and enforced by their representa-
" tives."

3rd. Throughout this whole document there pervades a
continued libel upon, and an accusation of injustice, in the
exercise of the prerogative in this Colonial Government.
The officers, the servants of the Crown, are held up as
a combined faction " of spies," struggling to support a
Government adverse to the interest and rights of the peo-
ple. And this is argued to be manifested by the Govern-
ment not having appointed into the councils and offices of
Government those leaders of the people influencing the
majority of the Canadians, and from whom intelligence
and support can alone be attained to His Majesty's Gov-
ernment.

4th. By this memoire every Roman Catholic Canadian
character that has been promoted to the King's Council,
or offices of his Government, are held up as persons de-
voted to support the adverse interests pursued by the
Government minority against that of the Canadian peo-
ple ; and this minority is represented as English subjects,
or rather Protestants, who are using constant devices to
represent the Canadians as a disloyal people, — " a people
and country rather considered as a prey, useful to be re-
tained by force, than as a dependance of the Empire."

5th. The appointment of His Majesty's old subjects as
judges is held up as an injustice to the new subjects, the
Canadians. These judges are indirectly vilified as being
persons unqualified ; and the proceedings of the Courts of
Justice are represented as the result of ignorance, and un-
certainty, and injustice. The errors of lay characters
placed in those Courts some twenty to thirty years passed,
are by allusions applied to the judges of the present day ;
and the Courts are falsely and grossly vilified. The pur-
pose is plain : to degrade and weaken the main support of
His Majesty's Government.

6th. It is stated that every Governor is shackled by
those unfaithful servants, who are represented as a fac-
tious minority, that ensnare or impel the Governor to fol-
low their counsel, or to be by them unfavorably repre*

326

sented in England as joining with disloyal Roman Catho-
Kcs, the leaders of the Canadian people.

7th. That the only means of knowing the two parties,
and to prevent the Governor's being ensnared by the
minority above stated, would be that of a power lodged
with the Governor to select from the majority of the House
of Assembly (the leaders,) and place in the Executive
Council such characters of those who might convey a true
knowledge of the interests of the country, in place of being
restrained to the minority, "Anglais," who neither possess
the knowledge, the confidence, nor the interest of the peo-
ple and country.

The piece concludes with calling to remembrance the
loyalty of the Canadians in 1775, at a time that the king
lost his other colonies. That at present they were under
arms to defend the country, and their efforts would shew
at least their zeal and fidelity, and a hope that His Royal
Highness would take their situation into consideration, and
grant them a suitable remedy.

The main substance of this public document, proceeding
from the mass of the Roman Catholic Canadian people, His
Majesty's subjects, or by those entrusted to convey to His
Majesty's Government the sentiments and feelings of those
subjects, in respect to the Government of Lower Canada,
may be reduced to a few prominent features that claim a
serious consideration, and such order as may correct the
errors and confusion (to say the least) that the opinions
contained in that memoire, when fostered and pursued,
cannot fail to produce.

The whole scope of this memoire appears, and repeated
exertions in the Assembly show that the leaders in that
body consider the administration of His Majesty's Govern-
ment, and the policy of its measures, to pertain to them of
right. That the exercise of any powers by the preroga-
tive that is repugnant to their sense of those rights, must
insure opposition and discontent; and that these will be
generated by the Canadian people even into hatred ; ex-
tended from the king's servants to the source of the power
o zeroising such measures.

327

It betrays the most consummate ignorance of the rights
of the Crown in the Government of a British colony. It
assumes rights in the Legislative power the most danger-
ous to tranquil, constitutional, and good government. It
exhibits libels the most detracting to the King's adminis-
tration through all its various powers, and it avers false-
hoods the most seditious that can promote the various
ends contemplated, — that of transferring the Executive
power and prerogative of the Crown to the Legislative,
the representatives of the people.

The compilers of this revolutionary project would as-
sume and believe that the Governor, representing the
Crown, possessed the power and right to pass by or reject
all the official duties of the King's servants as shackles
upon his authority, that arose from ignorant or factious
characters ; and in place of those to take up the leaders
in the House of Assembly, who could there secure a ma-
jority, and adopt their opinions and measures as being
alone calculated for the interest of the Canadian people,
and as the only means of obtaining places of profit, honor,
and power, and the means avowedly suggested to those
ends cannot escape notice.

In estimating the charges against the servants of Gov-
ernment, " la minorite Anglaise," it will be proper to see
and consider in the Legislative proceedings what have
been their opposition to the various measures pursued in
the Assembly by the leaders of that House, for enlarging
the rights of the Canadian people.

The foul aspersions against the King's servants for their
supposed constant representations against the Canadian,
or new subjects, as a disloyal people, must be referred to
the jealousies of suspecting minds.

It will be seen, only in the evidence of facts, how far
such representations, it" made, could have afforded grounds
of suspicion, that such representations had at any time
been made against the zeal, fidelity and loyalty of the
Canadian subjects, and the Records of His Majesty's Courts
of Justice will prove no inconsiderable source of evidence,
as well as to form a just opinion in respect to the charac-
ter of the new as well as of the old subjects.

A BRIEF REVIEW OF T1IE POLITICAL STATE OF TIIE
PROVINCE OF LOWER CANADA DL'RING THE LAST
SEVEN YEARS, BY MR. RYLAND. MAY, 1814.

The Assembly of Lower Canada, ever since the establish-
ment of the present constitution, has been endeavouring
to acquire privileges beyond what was evidently intended
by the Act of Parliament of the 31st of His Majesty to be
given to that body ; but the disorganizing tendency of
these attempts did not excite the particular attention of
the Provincial Government till towards the beginning of
the year 1807, when a party was formed under the auspices
of a few individuals of desperate fortunes, which soon
obtained a preponderating influence in the Assembly.

Subscriptions were entered into for the establishment of
a press, and a paper intituled " Lc Canadien " was published
weekly, in French, at a very low price, and circulated (in
many instances gratuitously) throughout the Province.
The chief object of this paper, though concealed under
frequent professions of loyalty and devotion to His Majesty's
person and Government, was to vilify and biing into
contempt the King's Representative ; to pursuade the mass
of the people, that the Assembly was superior to, and
independent of, the other branches of the Legislature, and
to excite in the minds of the French Canadians the
bitterest enmity against the Enyliah part of the com-
munity.

With a view to try how far they would be permitted to
go, motions were frequently made, implying a right in the
Assembly to superintend and control the Executive power,
and more particularly to decide by their own resolves on
the privileges to which the House might lay claim. The
right of prohibiting, not only individuals, but certain classes
of His Majesty's subjects from being elected Members of
the Assembly, was attempted in the session of 1800, to be
carried by a simple resolve of the House, and such was the
nature of the proceedings on the occasion, that the
Governor, with the unanimous advice of the Executive
Council, dissolved the Provincial Parliament, and issued
writs for a new Assembly.

By the time of the general election, however, the influ-
ence obtained by the democratic party, through the means

329

of the paper above mentioned, became so powerful as to
procure even a more decided majority in the House than
it had before, and the unconstitutional proceedings of the
Assembly being renewed with encreased violence, in the
ensuing session, the Governor found it expedient, after two
Bills only had been passed, again to have recourse to a
dissolution, in the spring of the year 1810.

It is to be remarked that, in the same session of 1810,
a resolve was proposed and carried by the leading demo-
cratic member, " That the House of Assembly ought to
vote, during that session, the necessary gums for defraying
the civil expenses of the Government of the Province."
This was followed up by separate addresses " to the King,
to the Lords spiritual and temporal, and to the commons of
Great Britain ' in Parliament assembled,' declaring the
intention of the Assembly to take upon itself to pay the
civil expenditure of the Provincial Government."

The real motive for this measure was too obvious to
escape the attention of the most superficial observer.
Indeed the party did not hesitate to boast to their adherents
out of doors, that after having once obtained the right of
managing the civil expenditure, their intention was to
reduce the salaries of the public officers to such a standard
as they should think proper, by which means they evidently
hoped to obtain an unlimited control over the Executive
power.

This situation of things induced Sir James Craig to
make a special representation to the Earl of Liverpool of
the State of the Province, and to send home his Secretary
(Mr. Ryland) with his despatches, "in order that he might
be at hand to afford every explanation, and every infor-
mation in his power, that His Majesty's Ministers might
require concerning the several objects on which the
Governor had written."

Several important measures were at the same time
suggested to the Secretary of State as being calculated to
strengthen the Executive Government in the Province of
Lower Canada, to augment considerably the territorial
revenue of the Crown, and to put an effectual check upon
the disorganizing projects of the Assembly. Some of
these would have required the interference of the Imperial

330

Parliament; others, which were also of great moment,
needed only the sanction of His Majesty to be carried into
immediate effect ; but the distressing event of His Majesty's
indisposition, which occurred within a short time after Mr.
Ryland's arrival in England, was an insurmountable obstacle
to the accomplishment of the measures proposed.

Under these discouraging circumstances, Sir James
Craig met the newly elected Assembly at the close of the
year 1810. In the preceding month of March, four
persons, three of whom were then Memliers of the Asst mbly,
had been committed to prison in Quebec by virtue of an
Executive Council warrant (under authority of the Act for
the better preservation of Ilis Majesty's Government,) they
bi-ing charged on oath with having been guilty of treason-
able practices. Two of those persons were again elected ;
one of them, Mr. Bedard, was still under confinement, and
it was not supposed that the Governor could obtain a
renewal of the Act above mentioned. He hesitated not,
however, to recommend its renewal in his speech at the
opening of the session. The Assembly in their address
manifested a reluctance to the measure ; but the Bill, being
first passed in the Legislative Council, obtained the unani-
mous concurrence of the Assembly on the twelfth day of
the session.

An attempt was afterwards made to obtain the release
of Mr. Bedard, and an address to the Governor on the
subject was proposed and voted, and immediately passed
over, the House proceeding to the orders of the day.

From this period the most perfect unanimity prevailed
between the several branches of the Provincial Legislature,
and all attempts on the part of the Assembly to violate the
privileges of the subject, or entrench on the prerogatives
of the Crown, ceased. Such was the effect produced by
the firmness and capacity of the person who at that time
administered the Government of Lower Canada! The
demagogues who, during the space of three years, hsid
convulsed the Province by their incendiary speeches and
publications were heard of no more. Those persons whose
attachment to the Government and the Constitution had
been shaken by the false reasonings of the " Canadian "
became sensible of their error: and it may truly be said.

331

that at the moment when the ill-heath of Sir James Craig
compelled him to relinquish the Government, and return
to England, the political state and disposition of the Colony
were such as every loyal subject could desire ; and in this
state and disposition was the Province found by his suc-
cessor, Sir George Prevost.

Previous to his arrival in Canada this officer had received
the fullest information of all the steps that had been taken
by his predecessor, and of all the measures that had been
recommended by him to His Majesty's Ministers for the
purpose of counteracting the proceedings of the Assembly,
nnd for securing to the Crown a greater degree of influence
in the Province. But, unhappily, there existed in the
mind of Sir George Prevost a rooted prejudice against the
late Governor in Chief; and there is but too much reason
to believe that he entered OB the administration of this
Government with no unwillingness to throw discredit on
the memory of the latter, and with a determination to
pursue, at all hazards, a line of politics diametrically
opposite in every respect.

Within a few weeks after his arrival in Canada, Sir
George Prevost took upon himself to recommend to His
Majesty's Ministers the new modelling of the Executive
Council. By the Royal Instructions of 1791, the number
of members (exclusive of the Lord Bishop of Quebec, who
receives no salary,) is limited to nine, to whom three
honorary members were added in the year 1794, on the
recommendation of Lord Dorchester, to supply the places
of those who reside in the District of Montreal. By the
same Instructions it is ordered, that, in case of n vacancy,
the Governor shall transmit, through the medium of the
Secretary of State, "the names and characters of such
three persons as lie may esteem the best qualified for ful-
filling the trust of such Executive Councillor," — a proof
that great precaution and deliberation are judged necessary
in the choice of persons who are tlrus called upon to
advise the Crown 1 On the present occasion, however, no
less than seven additional persoris were recommended for
seats in the Executive Council, before the Governor had
been long enough in the Province to acquire an accurate
knowledge of the talents and character of anv one of th^m !

3S2

— a measure which naturally impressed the public with »
belief that he was determined to put down the Council
which, under the moat trying circnmstanc* *, had supported
his predecessor, and that he hoped, by new modelling the
Board, to render it subservient to that line of politics which
he himself had resolved to pursue ; and there is no doubt
but this measure greatly encouraged the party hi the
Assembly, which, under the preceding administration, had
disturbed the tranquillity of the Province ; a more direct
encouragement, however, was held ont by the Governor's
seizing with avidity the first occasion to prefer to places of
trust and emolument those individuals who had been at
the head of the party above mentioned.

In the month of February, 1812, Sir George Prevost
first met the Provincial Parliament. Ho so far followed
the footsteps of Sir James Craig on this occasion as to
recommend a renewal of the temporary Act for the better
preservation of His Majesty's Government ; but though the
rnaligners of the latter were the avowed admirers of the
new Governor, they manifested no disposition to acquiesce
in the measure he had recommended, and the Bill, after
being first passed in the Legislative Council, was final! j
lost in the Assembly by the introduction of amendments
tending essentially to alter its nature and effect

In consequence of the declaration of war on the part of
the American Government, an extraordinary session of the
Provincial Legislature was held in the month of Julyr
1812, and a law was then passed, on grounds suggested
by the Executive Council, authorising the issue of a certain
quantity of Army Bills as a circulating medium to snppTy
the want of sj>ecie, and making the same a legal tender.
It will not appear surprising that the Assembly readily
gave in to a measure which, by placing the public purse
in a certain degree under their control, greatly facilitated
the accomplishment of the projects so long contemplated
by certain leaders in that House.

In this session the Governor sent to both Houses a
message declaring the authority vested in him by tie
King's Commission, under certain circumstances, to pro-
claim Martial Law, and proposing to them to pass an Act
to modify that power. Of this extraordinary message tfc*

833

Assembly took little notice at the time, but the Legislative
Council returned a respectful answer expressive of their1
readiness to concur in the measure proposed.

As soon as the Act to authorise the circulation of Army
13511s was passed, the Provincial Parliament was prorogued}
and a short time previous to the next meeting, at the close
of the year 1812, Mr. Bedard, the gentleman before
mentioned, whose publications under the preceding admin-
istration had been presented by the Grand Juries of
Quebec and Montreal as seditious libels, was promoted by
Sir George Prevost to a seat on the Bench, being appointed
Provincial Judge for the District of Three Rivers, and thus
associated with the Chief Justice of the Province, who, ill
his capacity of an Executive Councillor, had, in the year1
1810, concurred in his commitment to the gaol of Quebec^
on a charge of treasonable practices ! A more plain and
palpable indication of the system upon which Sir George
Prevost intended to conduct the Government could not be
given, and it soon became evident that it was perfectly
well understood by all those restless spirits who aimed afe
place and preferment through faction, turbulence and
disorder.

The Governor having, iii his speech at the opening of
this session, merely expressed his satisfaction at not having
been under the necessity of having recourse to Martial
Law, his message relative to that subject, in the preceding
session, was now taken into consideration by the Assembly $
and a string of violent and insulting resolutions, contu-
melieusly declaring that he possessed no authority to pro-
claim Martial Law, was passed upon it. Every project for
encreasing the privileges of the Assembly, at the expense
of the other branches of the Legislature, was renewed*
Occasion was taken to command the attendance of the
officers of the Legislative Council at the bar of the Assembly,
without leave being previously asked for the purpose ; and
though this order was, in the firstinstance resisted, it was, upon
a repetition, acquiesced in (and as was believed) through,
the private interference of the Governor himself, five mem-
bers only (the Lord Bishop of Quebec being absent through
indisposition) adhered to the preceding unanimous resolvd

•I

on this subject, and protested against this gross violation of
the privileges of the House.

Another measure of great importance, as connected with
the system of colonial politico, deserves to be particularly
noticed. Previous to his arrival in Canada, Sir George
J'revost had been fully informed of all that had taken
place under the administration of the two preceding
Governors, relative to the assumption, on the part of the
Crown, of the patronage of the liomish Church. He knew
that the late Koiuish Bishop, Monsieur Denaut, had, through
Lieutenant Governor Milnes, transmitted a petition to the
King, submitting himself and his Clergy to His Majesty's
pleasure ; he knew that Sir James Craig, when he sent
home his Secretary, particularly instructed him to press
this important matter upon the attention of His Majesty's
Ministers, and that the Law officers of the Crown, to whom
the question was referred, had unanimously reported their
opinion that the right of presentation to Roman Catholic
Church livings in Lower Canada is legally vested in Hi*
Majesty. Sir George I'revost was moreover fully apprized
of the character of Hishop Denaut's successor ; and it waa
very certain that, by adding to the power which this
prelate already assumed, an income which might have
been made the price of his relinquishing that power, a
greater degree of influence in the Province would be secured
to him than His Majesty's Representative could ever hope
to possess.

There seems, however, to have been in the mind of the
Governor one predominant desire, that of acquiring, by
everv species of concession, a certain share of peisonal
popularity, without a prospect of any determinate or solid
advantage arising therefrom, to His Majesty's interests.
He recommended, therefore, that the allowance granted to
Mr. Plessis, as Superintendent of the Romish Church in the
Canada*, should be raised from two hundred to one thou-
sand pounds sterling a year, but it does not appear that
he stipulated for the reliitquishment of any one of that
prela'e's illegally assumed powers, in return for so liberal
a boon !

On receiving from the Governor a communication of the
Secretary of State's let er, authorising the above allowance,

Mr. Piessis availed himself of this opportunity to claim
that, in the warrant to be issued for iho payment of it, the
appellation of Superintendent of the Romish Church
44 should be exchanged for that -of Roman Catholic Bishop
ef Quebec" a title which the Provincial Government had
hitherto steadily refused such a recognition cf, but which
the present Governor hesitated not to give, in violation of
the King's Instructions, and in direct opposition to His
Majesty's Letters Patent establishing the See of Quebec.

From this period the machinery by which Sir George
Prevost flattered himself he should be enabled to guide the
helm of the Provincial Government may be considered as
complete. In compliance with his recommendation, an
unprecedented addition had been made both to the Legis*
1-ative and Executive Councils, so that those bodies could
no longer be said to be the same that supported the
measures of his predecessor. The persons whom the latter
had removed from office, or punished as being promoters
of sedition, were, with only one exception (Mr. Stuart,)
re-established or selected for places of trust and emolument,
and to these chiefly did the Governor look for advice,
treating with marked neglect those servants of the Crown,
who haxl hitherto been regarded as the principal support
of the Provincial Government.

In return for the solid favors conferred upon him, the
Romish Bishop bestirred himself to procure a public
address to be presented to the Governor, in the month of
December^ 1-813, on his arrival at Quebec from Montreal.
The Provincial Parliament meeting soon afterwards, an-
other address was obtained from the Assembly, in which
they grossly censured the late, and applauded the present
Governor of the Province, concluding, as the speech from
ths Throne led them to do, by expressing an earnest wish
that the period for His Excellency's return to Europe
might be very remote.

It will be proper now to review the proceedings of an
Assembly, meetiug, as the majority conceived, under the
most auspicious circumstances, and conducted by a party
to which the Governor of the Province had openly attach-
ed himself. Assured of such powerful support, this faction,
proceeded, without loss of time, to execute the long con«

iemplated scheme of subverting the constitution, nt4
bringing into contempt all the established authorities of
the Colonial Government.

It is known that, about this time, Mr. Bedard, the Judge,
eamo to Quebec for the purpose of advising the measures
to be pursued, but, not having a seat in the Assembly, the
principal management was left to an Anglo American bar-
rister named Stuart, who had been a pupil of ihe present
Chief Justice when he heKl the situation of Attorney Gene-
ral. This gentleman obtained from Lieut. Governor Wilnes
the appointment of Solicitor General, from which he was
dismissed by Sir James Craig, iu consequence of 1m pursu-
ing a line of conduct which the latter considered utterly
inconsistent with his duty as a servant of the Crown.

The first measure of importance brought forward by the?
party was " A Bifl for disqualifying the Chief Justices,
and Justices of the Court of King's Bench, from tx-ing
summoned to the Legislative Council, or sitting or voting.
therein." This Bill, as must have been foreseen, was
thrown out by the Legislative Council without obtaining a
second reading; but it served a purpose the patty had iit
view, which was, to impress the mass of the people with »
disrespectful idea of the Judges, preparatory to a grand
attack upon the whole judicature of the Province, which-
immediately followed.

This paper would b« extended to too great a length by
entering minutely into the proceedings of the AsMmbly
during this session. The Journals both of the Leg^lativer
Council and of the Assembly nre in the press, and, when
published, they will hardly tail to open the eyes of all men
to the alarming situation in which the civil administration'
of Lower Canada is now placed.

On the 2nd February, a Bill of a most hisidious nature
•was seat up to the Legislative Council, intituled, ''An Act
for the more effectual establishment of Schools lor teaching
ef the first rudiments of education m the country parts of
this Province." This BiH, had rt passed into a law, would-
have completely set aside the very important Act of the
41st of His M«iesty, intituled, "An Act fur the establish"
ment of Free Schools, and the advancement of learning, &c."
It would have transferred to elective corporate bo4w», to

be established in every parish throughout the Province, the
powers that are granted by the last mentioned Act to the
Crown ; it would have enabled those corporations to hold
property in mortmain to the value (collectively) of
upwards of nine hundred thousand pounds, and have
proved the most effectual means for insurrection and revo-
lution, that the minds of its authois could have devised ;
yet was the Governor heard to express a desire that this
Bill might pass the Legislative Council !

On the 10th of February, a Bill was sent up to the Legisla-
tive Council, intituled, "An Act for appointing an Agent in
the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Ireland, " and
Mr. Bedard (the person before noticed as having been un-
der confinement on a charge of treasonable practices,) was
named in the Bill as such Agent, and a salary assigned to
him of £2000 per annum.

Early in the session a Committee had been appointed^
" to consider if it were not fit and expedient humbly to
address His Royal Highness the Prince Regent on the
state of the Province," and the Bill for the appointment of
an Agent having been rejected by the Legislative Council,
this address (in which were introduced expressions of great
personal regard tot the Governor) was now voted, together
•with one to His Excellency, praying that he would bei
pleased to transmit the Address to His Royal Highness by
such messenger HS he should see fit to appoint for the pur-
pose, and to advance a sum not exceeding one thousand
pounds to defray the expense, &c., which the Assembly
pledged itself to make good. To this Address the Gover-
nor replied verbally " that he would accede to the request
of the House by appointing a proper person or persons to
present the said Address to His Royal Highness the Princa
Regent;'

Thus encouraged the Assembly voted a second Address
to the Governor, praying that he " would order an advance
not exceeding one thousand pounds, in addition to the sum
already voted, provided he should appoint two persons to1
present the Address. To which the Governor replied, that
he would accede to the request as soon as there was an
appropriation for the service mentioned in the Address,"
and a message was afterwards sent by His Excellency to tb«
Assembly to the same purport*

33*

These proceedings having in the meanwhile been talreh
into consideration by the Legislative Council as encourag-
ing an attempt on the part of the Assembly to appoint an
Agent for the Province, without the concurrence of the
Council, several resolves were passed thereon concluding
with the following viz:

" Resolved, that this House views witli equal astonish-
ment and concern the acquiescence of His Excellency the
Governor in Chief in the vote of the Assembly, which
requests him to appoint a messenger for the purpose above
mentioned ; an acquiescence which they cannot but consid-
er to be an unequivocal abandonment of the Rights of
this House, and a fatal dereliction of the first principles of
the constitution."

The appropriation of two thousand pounds was after-
wards introduced into a Bill intituled " An Act further to
continue for a limited time the levying the duties imposed
by the Act of the 51st of His Majesty, and for other pur-
poses," which Hill was amended in the Council by striking
<»ut that appropriation, and so returned to the Assembly,
rrVich refused to pass it as amended.

ii. had long been a favorite proj jet with the Assembly to
interfere with the salaries, and to lower the consequence of
persons holding civil appointments under the Crown, and
n Bill was now, for the si-cond time, brought forward for
this purpose, by which Bill the salaries and allowances
from Government were to be diminished in the following
proportions, viz: £15 per cent, on £1500 and upwards,
£l'2 per cent, on £1000 and upwards, £10 per cent an
£500 and upwards, and £5 per cent on £250 and up-
wards, per annum.

To give this measure an air of plausibility the Bill was
inlituled " An Act to grant to His Majesty a duty on the
income arising from civil offices, and on pensions to be
applied to the defence of the Province in the present war
with the United States of America."

It is to be observed, that the permanent revenues of the
Province are not adequate to the payment of the civil list,
and that the deficiency is mado good from the military chest,
it may therefore be said, that by lowering the salaries of
the officers of Government so much l«ss money would b*

339

J^qitired from the exchequer of Great Britain ; but this
could not fairly be called a Provincial Aid towards carry
ing on the war. The whole saving under this Act would not
have exceeded £2500 per annum; but those officers of Govern-1
ment who now have the utmost difficulty to subsist on their
salaries would by this measure have been reduced to the
extreme of distress. A special exemption was made in the
Bill in favor of the Governor or person administering the
Government, and also of officers holding commissions or
staff appointments in the Militia, (as the inajur part of the
fiamers of the Bill did,) and yet the pay nnd allowances of
the field and staff officers of the Militia are even on a more
advantageous footing than those of the regular forces, and
greatly exceed in value the generality of the appointments
under the Civil Government. This Bill was of course
rejected by the Legislative Council as it had been in the
preceding session.

Thus frustrated in various particulars the Assembly pro-
ceeded with vigor to the accomplishment of their principal
design, the crying down the several Courts of Justice, and,
finally, voting articles of impeachment against the Chief
Justice of the Province and the Chief Justice of the Court
of King's Bench for the District of Montreal.

A violent and most libelous Address was voted to His
Royal Highness the Prince Regent, accusing those Judges
by name, of treason, perjury and oppression, and praying
that they might be dismissed from their offices. This
Address together with one to the Governor in Chief, pray-
ing that His Excellency would be pleased immediately to
suspend the said Chief Justices; also the resolves of the
Assembly, in which the whole of the Judges of the Court
of Appeals, and Courts of King's Bench, collectively (with
the exception of Mr. Bedard) were criminated and charged
•with having exercised unconstitutional and illegal powers,
were ordered to be published in a separate pamphlet, and
copies were furnished for the Provincial newspapers, by
which means a strong impression was made upon all
classes of people throughout the Province to the unspeak-
able detriment of the Judges in the public opinion, ami of
the administration of Justice in the King's Court — yet had
there nox been any evidence before the Assembly, beyond

340

what was contained in the established rules of practical
nor had any complaint whatsoever been preferred by the
public against those rules or against the Judges indivi-
dually or collectively 1

It is deserving of notice, that, during the whole of the
session, seldom more than half the number of members of
which the House is composed attended ; and amongst
these, the most respectable, including the English mem*
bers, finding themselves outnumbered, gave way to the
torrent, and seldom spoke or voted. All men were asfon^
Ished that no steps were taken by the King's Reprcsenta*
tive to check these revolutionary proceedings, more espe-
cially as tlie principal movers of them were persons whom
he himself had recently appointed to offices under the
Crown. But it is now suggested that it was necessary to
give way to the Assembly, lest the Act to authorise the
further issue of Army Bills should be lost ; an Act con*
taining clauses unconstitutional and unprecedented, but in
the formation of which it appears that (after all his sacri*
fices) the Governor had not sufficient influence to guide
and direct the House I These events may possibly lead
His Majesty's Ministers to consider whether it would not
be advisable to set aside the Provincial Statute by an Act
of the Imperial Parliament, pledging the faith of Govern-
ment as a security for the redemption of such Army Bills
us the Commander of the Forces may find it necessary to
issire for the public service ; and there can be no doubt but
such an Act would be far more satisfactory to the inhabi-
tants of these Provinces, and far more advantageous to the
interests of the Crown than that which has now been
obtained at the risk of so much future mischief.

It will be seen by the Governor's speech at the close of
the session into how much difficulty and discredit he had
brought himself. In the course of their proceed ngs both
Houses had passed resolves severely animadverting on his
conduct ; and he now availed himself of the opportunity
publicly to reprimand both the Houses in his turn 1

A few days after the prorogation, the Provincial Parlia-
ment (having completed the term of four years) was dis-
solved, and Writs were immediately issued for a general
election <

341

Thus has ended an Assembly which was called together
for the first time by Sir J. Craig, which in its first session,
and under what were then represented as very irritating
circumstances, was (after manifesting some symptoms of
dissatisfaction) induced to receive from the Legislative
Council, and unanimously pass a Bill for the suspension of
the Ilabeas Corpus Act, and which from that period to the
end of their Session cordially concurred in every measure
that could tend to promote the peace, happiness and pros-
perity of the Province !

A few words will suffice with respect to the future pros-
pects of this Colony. Immediately after the prorogation the
most respectable English members publicly declared their
determination not to offer themselves as candidates at the
ensuing general election. That election is now over, and
the returns are precisely such as were expected under the
impression produced throughout the Province by the pro-
ceedings of the late Assembly. From the time that the
Assembly began its attacks on the Courts of Justice, the
licentiousness of a press recently established at Montreal
(from whence papers in the French and English languages
are published weekly) has appeared to have no bounds ;
every odium that can be imagined is attempted in these
publications to be thrown on the memory of the late
Governor in Chief, on the principal officers of Government,
and on the Legislative Council; and the poison thus dis-
tributed is left to work its effect on the mass of the people
without any check or interference on the part of the Crown :
thus is the disorganizing party encouraged to proceed ; thus
is it led to hope, that any future Governor may be deterred
from exercising that vigor which the preservation of His
Majesty's Government may require.

The new Assembly will have in it all that was bad in the
last, together with a great accession of the most violent,
unprincipled and worthless characters in the Colony,
scarcely a man of respectability would stand forward as
a candidate at the late general election, and the British
and commercial interests may now be considered as
excluded from the Assembly. Still however the country
is not, lost. It is not yet in a state of insurrection against
His Majesty's Government, it may still be preserved to the

342

Crown without having recourse to the bayonet. But the
remedy must be immediate.

Should His Royal Highness the Princo Regent bo
pleased to entrust the administration of this Government to
a man of high rank, of known and established character
for prudence, firmness, dignity and ability ; a man accus-
tomed to Parliamentary business, not to be tcrrifiu-d by the
clanvmrs of the ignorant, nor appalled by the projects of
the vicious : such a man would readily find means to con-
vince the Assembly of its insignificance when disposed to
do mischief ; and, by imking it manifest that all his mea-
sures had for their object the public good, he could not
fail of restoring to the Province a state of tranquillity and
happiness.

Quebec, 12th May, 1814.

II. W. R.

MR. RYLAND TO MR. AMIOT.*

BEAUFORT, \0th Sept., 1817.

Mr DEAR SIR, — Your letters of the 5th and 7th July
reached me yesterday, and relieved my mind from a consid-
erable degree of anxiety, for I will acknowledge to vou
that I generally write in such haste, and give my opinions
on political characters and events so freelv and (vou will
say) so decidedly, that, unless I had reason to place the
most implicit confidence in your discretion, my corres-
pondence might* bo turned infinitely to my disadvantage,
particularly were the remarks it contains to find their way
back to this country.

Tlutie are, however, in this Province, many persons of
the first respectability, whose opinions relative to the sub-
jects of which my letters sometimes treat, perfectly accord
with mine; and in offering you my sentiments as I do from
time to time, I can truly say that I am inlluenced by a

* This gentleman was :m official in the Colonial Office, and for
many years held ns a sinecure the office of Provincial Secretary
for Lower Canada, which he never ouce visit«'d, the duties being
performed by a litrum t*-it>i*. He was fionlly pensioned off at
£40«% a year, with the pnymcut of which the Province was saddled
to the time of his decease.

R. C.

343

sincere and upright wish to see such measures adopted aa
•would best promote-the public good. Thus much respect-
ing this subject shall suffice for the present.

Sir John* is certainly about to make a great and hazar-
dous political speculation. My experience, and my know-
ledge of characters, in this colony, would never have led me
to advise the measures he is pursuing, and above all things
I would have avoided augmenting the Executive Council
beyond the number at which it is established by the Royal
instructions. Five really intelligent and upright men there,
with four of more moderate talents but well born and well
disposed, are as many as can possibly be wanted ; but, from
the choice which of late years has been made, every man
in the colony be his birth, habits and connexions, (and I
may add principles,) what they may, seems to have an
equal chance of obtaining a situation which, in sound
policy, ought to be reserved for the most intelligent and
most respectable members of the community.

With respect to the Legislative Council, it may be
argued, that as you have a mob in the Lower House you
ought also to have one in the Upper to contend with them.
Well, be it so. It is a trial, and amongst the new mem-
bers there are several of respectable character and talents,
who, it is to be hoped, will serve as a counterpoise to those
of a different description, though I fear the latter will be the
most numerous.

J. T.f still avoids giving me a proposition in writing as
he intimated he would, and I know not how to bring him
into action. When one speaks to him of business he seems
to be taken all aback, and does not appear to understand
one, yet I think he is as well in health as he has been for
some years past. He had your warrant, and of course
must nave remitted your salary some time since, and, I
should hope, a good proportion of fees with it.

I am sadly worried in my department as Clerk of the
Executive Council, by the excessive and continued increase
of public business, especially in that branch which relates
to the, audit of the public accounts. I could find constant

* Sir John C. Sherbrooke, the Governor in Chief.

f Taylor, who was Mr. Amiot's lociim tenens for several years.

344

employment for at least three copying clerks, and I am
allowed but one, and for this only a salary of one hundred
pounds a year, so that I am obliged to make a saciifiee of
my o^n son to this cursed office, and to fag myself till I
have no spirits left. Yet is there such an outer)- al>out
public expense that I scan-i-ly see a chance of obtaining
relief, though I ask for no additional allowance cither for
my son or myself, but only that degree of assistance with
regard to copying clerks, which a due execution of the
duties of my office renders indispensably necessary.

You certainly acted wisely in not committing yourself so
far as to ask for*an augmentation of salary, but it is a very
different thing to solicit additional assistance in an office
where the public business is continually increasing.

H. W. RYLAND.

DESPATCH FROM LORD BATHURST TO SIR JOHN C.
SHERBROOKE, G. C. B., GOVERNOR IN CHIEF, RELA-
TIVE TO THE IMPEACHMENT OF MR. JUSTICE FOU-
CHER.

DOWNIKO STREET, 5th July, 1817.

SIK, — I have not failed to bring under consideration of
the Prince Regent your despatches of the dates and num-
bers specified in the margin, in which you communicate
the proceedings of the House of Assembly against Louis
C. Foucher, Esq., one of the Justices of the Court of King's
Bench, the address which the Legislative Council had in
consequence of his impeachment thought it necessary to
submit to His Royal Highness, and the anxiety of Mr.
Foucher, that the charges against him should be brought
to an early decision.

In considering those communications His Royal High-
ness has been most anxious to devise some mode of inves-
tigating the conduct of Mr. Foucher. which, while it shall
insure a correct adjudication of the charges brought against
him, shall be as little burthensome as jiossible either to the
party accused or to those by whom the accusation is pre-
ferred.

His Royal Highness acquiesces entirely in ihe sentiments
expressed by the Legislative Council as to the inconvenience

345

of conducting such au investigation in this country, since
such a measure would in any case entail a heavy expense
most unjust to the parties it' it be to be defrayed by them,
and most burthensome to the public if ultimately charged
to the Colony.

I am therefore to signify to you the pleasure of His
Royal Highness that in this, and in all similar cases of
impeachment by the Legislative Assembly, the adjudica-
tion of the charges preferred against the party accused
shall be left to the Legislative Council.

Under such an arrangement His Royal Highness feels
no disposition to question the right of the Assembly to
submit articles of impeachment against any individual
•whose public conduct may appear to them deserving of
animadversion, nor does His Royal Highness sec any objec-
tion in such a case to a compliance with the address of the
Assembly for the suspension of the obnoxious individual,
since the means of ascertaining the validity of the charges
being at hand, the party accused can sustain but little inju-
ry if innocent, and if ultimately pronounced to be guilty,
the advantage of an immediate suspension is unquestion-
able.

You will therefore communicate to the House of As-
sembly, and to the Legislative Council the decision of His
Royal Highness, and his confident expectation thai they
will eacii so discharge the important duties which will
under this arrangement respectively devolve upon them
as to give complete satisfaction to all classes of His Majes-
ty's subjects.

I have the honor to be, <fec.

BATHURST.

THE OPINION OF THE LAW OFFICERS UPON THE
REPORT IN COUNCIL RESPECTING THE TRIAL OF
MR. JUSTICE FOUCHER.

MAY IT PLEASE YOUR EXCELLENCY.

In obedience to the commands of Your Excellency we
have taken into consideration the three points contained
iu the Report of His Majesty's Executive Council of this

346

Province, upon the despatch of Earl IJathurst, of the 5th
July, respecting the impeachment of Mr. Justice Foucher.

First. — " Can or cannot, <fcc."

Upon the first point we are of opinion that, as the gene-
ral question cot.t lined in this point admits at least of con-
siderable doubt, the safest course to be pursued will be to
authorise the Legislative Council by commission to take
cognizance of the articles of charge and impeachment
prepared by the Assembly against Mr. Justice Foucher.

Second. — " If a commission be necessary, «fcc."

Upon the second point we have the honor to submit to
Your Excellency, that though by a clause contained in
Your Excellency's commission it would appear that a
power is given generally to Your Excellency, " with the
" advice of the Executive Council of the Province, to erect
" such Courts of justice within the Province, as Your Excel-
" lency and the Privy Council shall think necessary,"
(subject only to the provisions contained in the Statute 31
Geo. 3, c. 31, and to any instructions which Your Excel-
lency may receive under His Majesty's signet or sign
manual, or by His Majesty's order in Council,) yet, in our
humble opinion, it will be more expedient to issue a sepa-
rate commission for this particular case.

Third. — " Must the commission, &c.''

Upon the third point, having taken into consideration
the clause contained in Your Excellency's commission, to
which we have already alluded, we have the honor to give
it as our opinion, that a commission may legally issue
under the great seal of the Province, for the purpose under
consideration, and that such commission will be a due
execution of the power vested in Your Excellency.
We have the honor to be,

ANSWERS OF THE ATTOKNEY AND SOLICITOR GEN-
ERAL TO THE FOLLOWING QUERIES FROM THE EX-
ECUTIVE COUNCIL.

First. — Has the Legislative Council the native and in-
herent jurisdiction of the House of Lords, for the trial of
impeachments by the. Commons of Lower Canada?

347

Answer.

We are of opinion that the Legislative Council has not
the native and inherent jurisdiction of the House of Lords,
for the trial of impeachments by the Commons of Lower
Canada.

Second. — Can the Crown, by commission, give to the
Legislative Council the native and inherent jurisdiction of
the House of Lords, so as thereby to enable each member
to sit as judge both of law and fact ?

Answer.

"We are of opinion that the Crown, by commission, can-
not give to the Legislative Council the native and inherent
jurisdiction of the House of Lords, so as thereby to enable
each member to sit as a judge both of law and fact.

N. F. UNIACKE,

Attorney General.
CHARLES MARSHALL,

Solicitor General.
Quebec, 1st December, 1817.

ANSWERS OF THE ADVOCATE GENERAL TO THE
QUESTIONS PROPOSED TO HIM BY A COMMITTEE
OF THE HONORABLE THE EXECUTIVE COUNCIL.

Question : Has the Legislative Council the native and
inherent jurisdiction of the House of Lords, for the trial of
impeachments by the Commons of Lower Canada ?

Answer : The right in the Legislative Council to try
must be coeval with that of the House of Assembly to im-
peach : the one, it would appear to me, is a necessary
consequence, and tannot exist without the other; but, by
the Constitutional Act (31 Geo. III., c. 31,) neither the
one right nor the other is vested in those two branches.
The right of impeachment, in the true and legal sense of
the word, only exists in the Commons of the United King-
dom, and not in the Colonial Assembly. Any complaint,
therefore, on the part of the Assembly, of improper con-
duct in any public officer, can only be by petition to the
Throue, and the right to direct an investigation of the

348

subject matters of the complaint will be in the Crown ;
but no Court can be created for the trial thereof, as such
complaint cannot be deemed a legal accusation.

Question : Can the Crown, by commission, give to the
Legislative Council the native and inherent jurisdiction of
the House of Lords, so as thereby to enable each member
to sit as a judge both of law and fact ?

Answer : It does not appear that the Crown can issue
such a commission.

GEORGE PYKE,
Advocate General, L. C.
Quebec, 1st Dec., 1817.

OBSERVATIONS FAITES EX 1813, PAH L'lIOXORABLE
M.DEBAUTZCII, RELATIVES AU DKO1T QU'A LE CON-
SE1L LEGISLATIF DEJUGER DES ACCUSATIONS TOR-
TEES PAR LA CHAMBHE D'ASSEMBLEE COXTRE DE
CERTA1XS DELIXQUANTS, ETC.

L'histoire dc tous les pays nous apprend que le passage
de Pautorite judiciaire d'uue main a uue autre, a toujouris
cr66 des sensations tres vives. Nous ne devons done pas
6tro surpris ici, dans le cas actuel, ou il s'agit nou seuiemeut
d'un changement d'autorite, inais encore de quelque choso
de plus, puisqu'il est vrai de dire qu'il taut depouiller
plusieurs individus d'uu caractere d'impumlc, dont ils out
jimi depuis longtemps, dans toute sa plenitude, que ces
individus fassenl les plus grands efforts pour eutraver
1' usage d'un pouvoir doat le premier effet sera de les mettre
sur un pied d'egalitu avec tous les autres sujets de Sa
Majeste, et dout la consequence uaturelle les reudra respon-
sables, aux yeux du public, de leurs actions, de luc-mequ'ils
1'ont toujours etc a ceux de la loi sagcment entendu, eu
indiquant aux Communes de coltc province, le seul Tribunal
Constitutiouel ou elles puissent les accuser pour y otre juges
suivant les loix. Cela |*ose, je vais demoatrer que, meine
d'apres k-s loix positives, en force dans cette province, le
Tribunal dout esl question, est legal.

Par Tacte de 1774, il est etabli quo les loix criminelles
d'Aujjleterre sont en force en cette province, et " qu'elles

349

seront observees comme loix, tant dans Pexplication et
qualite du crime que dans la maniere de Vinstruire et de
\QJuger" eu consequence. des peines et amendes qui sont
par eiles inrligees. Voila sans doute une autorite assez
forte pour convaincre quo tout 1'ensemble du beau et sage
systeme des loix criininelles d'Angleterre nous a ete accorde.

II ne me reste plus qu'a faire voir, a present, qu'en memo
temps que cet acte a ete amende par celui de 1790, il y
est identifie de maniere qu'il forme la base de notre heu-
reuse constitution ; ce qui me sera fort facile, attendu que
la chose est evidente par elle-meme.

La nation anglaise, qui, comme le dit un auteur celebre,
ne fait des conquetes que pour partager la liberte dont die
jouit, s'appercevant qu'elle n'avait point atteint ce but com-
pletement, par le susdit acte de 1774, elle le rappela en
autant seulement qu'il avait rapport a la nomination d'un
conseil pour les aft'aires de la province de Quebec, ou au
pouvoir donne par le dit acte au dit Conseil, auquel elle
substitua notre Parlement Provincial, pour nous assimilera
elle, en nous accordant, par une constitution parfaitement
aaalogue a la sienne, tous les privileges et libertes qui en
de"coulent, et dont elle jouit sans aucune restrainte quel-
conque. Si je passe a ce qu'on nomme en" Angleterre,
" the High Court of Parliament," la Haute Cour du Par-
lement, qui est definie par le Juge Blackstone, etre la
supreme du royaume, non seulement sous le rapport de
statuer les lois, mais aussi pour 1'execution d'icelles, en
traduisant devant elles les grands et puissants delinquants,
par le moyen de 1'accusation parlementaire, (in the method
of parliamentary impeachment'.) Neanmoins cette puis-
sante cour n'eut point, comme nous le savons, un don de
la prerogative royale, ni le resultat de la volonte des trois
branches de parlement, manifestee par une loi positive :
non, elle origine de la necessite de la chose merne. En
effet, si cette cour devait son existence a une autorite quel-
conque, ce serait cette autorite et non cette cour qui serait
supreme. Cela est si loin d'etre le cas, que quoique nous
ne trouvions pas de loi qui Petablisse, nous en trouvons
cependant une qui statue " qu'aucun pardon, quoique
" passe sous le grand sceau, ne pourra etre alldgue contra
" une accusation portee par la chambre basse.

350

Je m'attends quo ces gens qui voient tout a t ravers la
pr6rogative vont ine dire, "Vous n'6tes pas nation inde-
" pendantc, pour jouir d'un privilege qui en cat 1'attribut ;
" il n'appartient qu'& la mere-patrie. Quoi ! ne fesons-
nous pas partie de 1'empire britannique, et en cette qualit6
n'avons-nous pas le droit incontestable de jouir de tous sea
privildges ? Oui, sans doute. Mais notre eloignement du
siege du gouvernement dc 1' empire, et les difficultes qu'il
y aurait par consequent d'y faire coniiakre nos besoins,
ont port6 la mere-patrie a nous accorder une Emanation
de sa constitution, en nous constituant ses mandataires, eu
egard a nous seulement pour 1'exercice de ce moyen admi-
rable, qui, comme un auteur le remarque tres judicieuse-
ment, "en ecartant et punissant des ministres, onsmployts
" prlvaricatcurs, apporte tout de suite le remede aux inaux
** de 1'etat, et indique fortement les bornes ou le pouvoir
" doit se renfermer, qui ote le scandale du crime, et de
" 1'autorito reunis, et qui tranquillise les peuples par un
" grand acte de justice."

Si, comme je crois 1'avoir demontre, notre constitution
est une Emanation de celle de la mere-patrie, pourquoi
n'en conclurions nous pas que tout ce qui est chez elle
consid6r6 comme etant essentiel a 1'existence de sa consti-
tution, ne le serait pas egalement parmi nous, en autant
que cela ne repugne pas a Tesprit de la notre.

Pourquoi, ce qui est reconnu faire partie integrante do
Tune, et sans quoi elle serait illusoire, ne le serait-il pas de
1'autre d'apres les m&mes raisons d'efficacite. Je laisse i
ceux qui sont plus verse que moi dans les secrets mystcrieux
de ccs intrigues, qui ont que trop malheureusement influ-
ence nos differentes administrations, depuis I774jusqu'&
1'annee derniere, d'en donner les raisons. Car, pour moi,
qui crois que dans une colonie dont la constitution met
dans les mains des colons le pouvoir de faire des loix, qu'il
est de 1'interet imm6diat de la more-patrie de soumettro
1'administration de pa colonie au frein salutaire que la
legislature saura lui imposer chaque fois qu'elle voudra
prendre pour mesure de sa conduite une regie qui n'aura
pas pour base le bonheur de tous, je ne puis concevoir qu'il
y est en cette province des gens assez aceugles par les pri-

ugts, ou par 1'interet personnel pour soutenir une sem-

lable doctrine.

351

II est une maxime regu en Angleterre, a la bonne exe-
cution de laquelle la nation attache la plus grande impor-
tance, qui est que la prerogative royale derive des loix, et
non ces derniers d'elles. Delolme dit, "que le roi est
charge de 1' administration publique, il n'est que magistrat,
et les loix, soit celles qui existait avant lui, soit celles aux-
quelles par son assentiment il a donne 1' existence, doivent
deriger sa conduite, et 1'obligent aussi bien que ses sujets."
Or conime toutes les loix criminelles d' Angleterre sont en
force ici tel que je 1'ai demontre, et que le roi a permis en
dormant son assentiment d Tacte de 1790, qu'une consti-
tution en imitation de cclle qui existe en Angleterre nous
fut accordee sous les exceptions y contenues, lesquelles ont
pour but des objets entieremcnt etrangers a celui dont il est
question; il s'ensuit done, que la prerogative royale a ete
exercee, et qii'il serait absurde de la faire agir maintenant
d'une maniere subversive des principes sur lesquels die
repose. Done, que c'est devant le Conseil Legislatif que la
loi indique aux Communes de cette province de porter
leurs accusations (impeachment,) c'est-a-dire devant des
juges qui par leur situation sont censes, d'un cote, etre
independants, et qui, de 1'autre, ont leur reputation a sou-
tenir dans cette noble fonction, ou ils ont tous leurs compat-
riotes pour spectateurs.

Si d'un cote le roi est le chef des tribunaux, de 1'autre
nous voyons qu'il ne lui est pas permis de rien changer aux
maximes et aux peines que la loi ou T usage ont conservees,
cependant on ose maintenir ici qu'un tribunal qui existe
par une loi positive, confirmee par 1'usage immemorial que
la mere-patrie a fait, peut etre converti par le moyen de la
prerogative royale, en une cour composee de commissaires
nommes d volonte. Pourquoi dit-on, depuis 1'etablissement
legal d'un tribunal, nous n'en avons pas fait usage ? Pour-
quoi le Conseil Legislatif, qui avait seul le droit d'en faire
usage, soit pour un motif soit pour un autre, a paru douter
de son pouvoir ? Peut-on supposer un instant que le non
usage d'un droit dont 1'essence est d'etre imprescriptible,
pourrait etre une cause suffisante pour 1'aneantir ? Peut-
on, dis-je, supposer que 1'ignorance des mandataires publics
a 1'egard des privileges dont ils sont revetxis pour promou-
voir le bonheur de l'6tat, pourrait les aneantir? Non,

352

sans doutc, de semblables raisonnementft repugnent trop a
la raison et aux principes de notre constitution pour etre
admis par quiconque n'est pas sous 1'influence funesto
d'anciens prejug6s fortifies par 1'empire de 1'babitude.
Car aux yeux de quiconque qui a 1'avantage de ne sentir
d'autre influence quo celle que 1'amour de sou pays lui
inspire, la reponse de Son Altesse Royale le Prince Regent
n'est qu'explication de 1'acte constitutionnel, qui avail et6
mal entendu jusqu'a ce moment h'i en cette province ; et
de laquelle reponse, scion mon humble opinion on ne peut
tirer des consequences qui lui seraient diametralement
opposes, sans justement encourir le deplaisir de Son Altesse
Royale le Prince Rdgent, pour avoir os6 donner a sa r6-
ponse une interpolation forc6e et dangereuse dans ses
suites.

P. D. DEBARTZCH.

LETTERS AND DOCUMENTS RELATIVE TO THE
IMPEACHMENT OF MR. JUSTICE FOUCHER.

QrEBEc, 19 th November, 1817.

SIR, — The conversation which Your Excellency allowed
me the honor to have with you yesterday, respecting the
mode in which it may be most advisable to carry into
execution, the instructions contained in Lord Bathurst's
despatch of the 5th July last, strongly impels me, as a
Member of the Legislative Council, to submit to Your
Excellency in writing the grounds on which the opinion
I then took the liberty to offer on this subject are founded.

An additional motive with me for so doing is, the
opportunity which afterwards occurred of hearing the
matter debated, and of reading with attention the despatch
to which I refer. Previously to this opportunity I confess
I had only a very imperfect recollection of the substance
of that letter, having read it but once, and then very
hastily, and I trust Your Excellency will not accuse me of
presumption if I add, that, from the debate of yesterday
and from a mature consideration of the despatch, I am
more than ever confirmed in my opinion, that the advice
given to you to convey a Judicial Power to the Legislative
Council bv commission is founded in error.

353

The case appears to me to be simply this : the House
of Assembly by dint of perseverance, and a gradual exercise
of privilege during a period of six and twenty years, hath
at length acquired for itself some of the most important
rights and privileges that attach to the House of Commons
of the Imperial Parliament. At the head of these is the
very important one of preferring articles of impeachment
against such public officers of the Crown in this Colony
as they may deem to be deserving of punishment or
removal from office. To counterbalance this influential
privilege, to preserve the Upper House of the Provincial
Legislature from falling a prey to the Lower, and to
secure to the servants of the Crown every constitutional
protection, the Prince Regent, upon an address from the
Legislative Council, has been pleased to dispense with the
Royal prerogative in favor of that body, and to instruct
Your Excellency through the Secretary of State, to inform
both Houses of the Provincial Parliament, that in the case
of Mr. Justice Foucher, " and in all similar cases of
" impeachment by the Assembly the adjudication of the
" charges preferred against the party accused shall be left
" to the Legislative Council ;" adding as a reason for this
concession that " the party accused can sustain but little
" injury from a temporary suspension, and if ultimately
" pronounced guilty the advantage of an immediate suspen-
" sion is unquestionable."

The despatch of the Earl Bathurst on this subject con-
cludes as follows : " you will therefore communicate to
' the House of Assembly and to the Legislative Council
' the decision of His Royal Highness, and his confident
' expectation that they will each so discharge the import-
' ant duties which will under this arrangement respectively
' devolve upon them as to give complete satisfaction to all
' classes of His Majesty's subjects in the Province."

By this well considered and judicious despatch, as it now
appears to me, I humbly conceive that no other power or
privilege was intended to be conveyed to the Legislative
Council than that of sitting as the Grand Jurors of the
Province, upon accusations brought by the Assembly
against the public servants of the Crown, and that if the
charges brought by the Lower House were considered by

354

the Council as valid, His Majesty would then exercise the
Royal prerogative, either by suspending from office or
dismissing from his sen-ice the party accused.

This, Sir, appears to me the utmost that is contemplated
in the despatch to Your Excellency, and I am firmly of
opinion that a communication of the substance of that
despatch by a solemn message to both Houses of the Pro-
vincial Parliament would be the utmost that either House
could reasonably require to enable them to proceed to a
final adjudication, (or, at least, as far as the Crown intends
they should proceed,) upon accusations preferred against
individuals by the Assembly.

I confess I was utterly astonished at the line of argu-
ment adopted before Your Excellency yesterday for the
purpose of forcing an anology between the Court of the
Lord High Steward of England and that which, under
authority of the above despatch, it is proposed to establish
here.

If I mistake not, the High Court of Parliament above
mentioned takes cognizance only of crimes committed by
Peers of the realm, upon indictments previously found in
the inferior Courts. But whether this be so or not, I
respectfully contend that Your Excellency is not empow-
ered, either by your commission or instructions, or by
the statutes of the 14th or 31st of the King, to constitute
and establish any tribunal but for the trial of offences
recognized as such by Statute or Common Law. If those
of which Mr. Justice Foucher stands accused are of this
description, the ordinary tribunals of the country are
competent to take cognizance of, and to inflict punishment
for them.

I confess I cannot see the force of one particular argu-
ment which has been used on this occasion, viz: "that,
as the Legislative Council cannot pretend to a prescriptive
right, or to a right founded on inheritance, to sit as a
High Court of Parliament, therefore the authority to sit
as a Court of Inquiry (which in my humble opinion is the
utmost that the despatch contemplates) must be conveyed
by an instrument under the great seal."

The King has reserved to himself the power of dismissing
at his pleasure any provincial servant of the Crown, and

355

the Prince Regent has now thought fit to declare that
in certain cases where such servants are accused or
impeached by the Assembly of this Province, he will not
inflict punishment unless the Legislative Council are made
parties to the accusation, and concur in adjudging the
accused to be deserving of it.

I could say much more on this subject, but I fear I have
already trespassed too far on your patience, and a pressure
of official business obliges me to write in the utmost haste.

After what passed yesterday I should have felt uneasy
had I not thus candidly declared my sentiments, and
especially after seeing the draft of the commission prepared
by the Law Officers, which I have perused with much,
attention and with feelings which I dare not describe to
Your Excellency.

Sincerely respecting Your Excellency as I do, wishing
all possible success may attend your administration of
this Government, and that you may stand equally high in
the opinion of your Sovereign and of the public.
I have the honor to be, Sir,

Your Excellency's most humble and
Most obedient servant,

HERMAN W. RYLAND.
To His Excellency

Sir J. C. Sherbrooke, G. C. B.

BEAUFORT, Sunday, IStk December, 1817.

SIR, — Having within these few days had opportunity
to consider more maturely than I had previously done the
subject of Mr. Foucher's impeachment by the Assembly,
and the interesting discussions it has given rise to, I have
been induced to commit to writing, rather in an abstract
and formal manner, the principal reasons which I think
may be urged against issuing the commission drafted by
the Attorney and Solicitor General, and I now respectfully
beg leave to oft'er them to your consideration.

It is possible, if Your Excellency thought it so far
deserving of attention, that a paper of the nature of the
enclosed, might serve as a means to ascertain the sentiments
of the leading Members of both Houses, previous to the

356

meeting of the Legislature, and could apian of proceeding
be mutually agreed upon before hand, all serious difficulty
•would probably be obviated.

I am deeply impressed with an idea that the next
opening of the Provincial Parliament will be the com-
mencement of ft new era with respect to the system of
this Colonial Government, and that the longer or shorter
continuance of this Province as an appendage to the
British Empire will, in a great degree, be determined by
the events of the ensuing session.

Being unfortunately doomed to follow its destiny I
confess I feel a more than ordinary interest in the measures
that may be adopted, and I trust this will serve as an
apology for the liberty I have repeatedly taken in troubling
Your Excellency with my sentiments respecting our
Colonial Politics.

I have the honor to be, Sir,

Your Excellency's most humble and
Most obedient servant,

HERMAN W. RYLAND.
To His Excellency

Sir J. C. Sherbrooke, G. C. B.

Reasons why a commission under the great seal of the
Province should not be issued for the purpose of em-
powering the Legislative Council to take cognizance
of the charges preferred by the Assembly against Mr.
Justice Foucher, and to offer to His Majesty their
opinion and advice thereon.

1st. Because at the time when the subject of impeach-
ments was first agitated in the Provincial Parliament,
and charges were preferred by the Assembly against the
two Chief Justices, which induced the Legislative Council
to vote an address to His Royal Highness the Prince
Regent respecting the same, no mention was made in the
said address of a commission, and it does not appear that
that such an instrument was then contemplated by the
Council as necessary in order to its being invested by
the Crown with the constitutional privilege of examining
into and passing a judgment upon the charges so preferred
by the Assembly.

35?

2nd. Because, notwithstanding a commission was men-
tioned in the subsequent address of the Legislative Council
to His Royal Highness the Prince Regent on the impeach-
ment preferred by the Assembly against Mr. Justice
Foucher, no notice whatsoever is taken thereof in the
answer of His Royal Highness to the said address.

3rd. Because it is an acknowledged fact that every
servant of the Crown in this Colony holds his situation
only during His Majesty's pleasure, and that a clause to
this effect is, by the special command of His Majesty,
inserted in every patent or sealed appointment to office,
from which it is evident that the Crown reserves to itself
the right of dismissing its servants upon such grounds and
upon such investigation as to the Royal mind it may seem
meet to establish.

4th. Because, by the despatch from the Secretary of

State to the Governor in Chief, of the 5th July, 1817,

His Excellency is particularly instructed to inform both

Houses of the Provincial Parliament, " that in the case of

" Mr. Justice Foucher, and, in all similar cases of Impeach*

" ment by the Assembly the adjudication of the charges

preferred against the party accused shall be left to thej

' Legislative Council, and the despatch evidently appears

4 to have been written under a persuasion that nothing

' further was requisite than a formal annunciation of its

' contents, to enable the two Houses, agreeably to the

' customs and usages of Parliament, to enter with mutual

' good understanding on the exercise of the constitutional

* privileges thus respectively conceded to them."

5th. Because a commission of any kind would take
from the Legislative Council its constitutional character,
and the very nature of a Parliamentary body seems to be
destroyed by supposing it may be bound and compelled,
by a commission (under the great seal) to adopt a course
of proceeding contrary to its own judgment.

6th. Because there is every reason to believe that the
good sense and loyalty of the House of Assembly would in-
duce a ready acquiescence on their part in the " arrange-
ment " adopted by His Royal Highness the Prince Regent,
for enabling the Legislative Council to be made parties

368

to any accusations preferred by the Assembly agaittat
public servants of the Crown in this Province.

7th. Because there exists no precedent for the commis-
sion proposed, and the highest law authority may bd
produced to shew, " that all commissions of new invention
are against law until they have allowance by Act of
Parliament."

8th. Because it does not appear that the King's Repre*
sentative is empowered to erect and constitute a tribunal
in this Province, for the trial of offences that are not
cognizable in the ordinary Courts of Justice, or declared
to bo offences by Statute or Common Law, and should
it please His Excellency the Governor in Chief to issue a
commission of oyer and terminer, to be composed of a
High Steward and of the Members of the Legislative
Council of this Province, there does not exist any law,
custom or Parliamentary usage by which the House of
Assembly can be called upon to apj>ear before such Court*
for the purpose of supporting the charge* which as the
representatives of the Commons of Lower Canada they
may deem it to be their duty to prefer against Mr. Justice
Voucher, or against any other public servant of the Crown
in this Province.

9th. Because the adoption of any measure that would
tend to throw difficulty in the way of a Parliamentary
ftnd constitutional investigation of the charges preferred
by the Assembly against individual servants of the Crown
in this Colony, might be interpreted into a desire to screen
such servants from public justice, and might interrupt that
harmony and good understanding between the several
branches of the Provincial Parliament which the interests
of His Majesty, and the welfare of his subjects in this
part of his dominions, render it of the utmost importance
to preservei

SIR J. C. SHERBROOKE TO MR. RTLAND.

Monday morning, loth December, 1817.
MY DEAR SIR, — I was yesterday afternoon favoured with
yours of that morning's date, conveying to me some reasons
why in your opinion a commission under the great &al of*

359

this Province should not be issued for the purpose of
empowering the Legislative Council to adjudicate on the
impeachment preferred by the House of Assembly against
Judge Foucher.

I have read these remarks with that attention which the
importance of the subject demands, and which the respect
I entertain for the talents and experience of the writer
intitles them to, yet I regret that I cannot bring myself to
subscribe altogether to the reasoning made use of on the
present occasion, neither can I understand upon what
grounds those Members of the Legislative Council, who
concurred in the address presented by that body to the
Prince Regent, respecting the impeachment and trial of
Judge Foucher, at the close of the last session, can now
object to a commission for that purpose.

In this dilemma I shall certainly use my best endea-
vours to procure the clearest information this Province will
afford upon the subject, and shall feel myself obliged to all
those who will give me their opinions with the same
candour that you have done.

I perfectly agree with you that the next opening of the
Provincial Parliament will bring about a great change in
the system of this Government^ particularly with respect to
its finance. But when we observe the pecuniary embarrass-
ments with which the mother country is at present
struggling, it is not surprising that the ministers should call
upon the Colonies to contribute to their own support.

Ever since the present constitution was given to Lower
Canada, it must be obvious to every one who has con-
sidered the subject, that the House of Assembly has been
gradually obtaining an encrease of power, whilst the
Legislative Council has remained in statu quo. By this
mode of proceeding the proper balance has been lost, and
the only manner of restoring it appears to be by using
every means to give loeight and importance to the Upper
House, and I am not aware that any measure could have
been devised so likely to effect this desirable purpose as
the declaration of the Prince Regent, that as often as the
House of Assembly shall impeach, the Legislative Council
shall adjudicate upon the case: but the latter body having
declared by resolution of its own, that it had not the power

360

to do so, I should suppose that some more formal instru-1
ment than a letter from the Secretary of State to the
Governor will be required to invest the Legislative Council
with the necessary authority to act.

I have thought it right to say thus much in acknowledg-
ing your communication, which I shall peruse again with
attention as soon as my time will admit of it, and am,
My dear Sir,

Your very faithful and much obliged,

J. C. SHERBROOKE,

MESSAGE.
JOHN COAPE SHERBROOKE, GOVERNOR.

His Excellency the Governor in Chief informs the Legis-
lative Council, that having transmitted their address to
His Royal Highness the Pnnce Regent, of the third day
of March last, with the proceedings of the Assembly against
Louis Charles Foueher, Esq., one of the Justices of the
Court of King's Bench for the District of Montreal, he has
it in command from His Royal Highness the Prince
Regent to signify to the Legislative Council the decision
of His Royal Highness, that in this and in all similar cases
of impeachment by the assembly, the adjudication of the
charges preferred against the party accused shall be left
to the Legislative Council.

His Excellency has it also in command from His Royal
Highness to express to the Legislative Council the confident
expectation of His Royal Highness, that the Legislative
Council will so discharge the important duties which,
under this arrangement, will devolve upon them, as to give
complete satisfaction to all classes of His Majesty's sub-
jects in this Province.

His Excellency further informs the Legislative Council,
that not having received from His Royal Highness the
Prince Regent any instructions as to the manner in which
this decision as to be carried into execution he has been
under the necessity of recurring to His Royal Highness
for his pleasure in this respect, and for such instructions
as His Royal Highness may see fit to give thereupon, and
he will not fail to communicate to the Legislative Council

361

the commands which he shall receive in this behalf from
His Royal Highness, as soon after as they shall be conveyed
to him as may be practicable.

Castle of St. Louis,
Quebec, 2nd March, 1818.

COPY OF THE RESOLUTIONS OFFERED BY MR. RYLAND
TO THE LEGISLATIVE COUNCIL, IN CONSEQUENCE
OF THE GOVERNOR IN CHIEFS MESSAGE TO THAT
HOUSE, OF THE 2ND MARCH, 1818.

1st. That an humble and dutiful address be presented to
His Royal Highness the Prince Regent, thanking His
Royal Highness for the signification of the Royal pleasure
upon the subject of the address of this House to His
Royal Highness, of the third day of March, 1817, and for
the gafcious determination of His Royal Highness, "that,
in the case of Mr. Justice Foucher, and in all similar cases
of impeachment by the Assembly, the adjudication of the
charges preferred against the party accused shall be left
to the Legislative Council."

To assure His Royal Highness that the great and
important privilege thus conferred upon the Legislative
Council is considered by this House as the highest mark
of confidence that the Crown can bestow upon it, and that
it will ever be the earnest wish and endeavour of this
House, so to discharge the important duties, which under
this arrangement, will devolve upon the Legislative Council,
as to give complete satisfaction to His Royal Highness
and to all classes of His Majesty's subjects in this Province.

2nd. That the declaration of the Royal pleasure con-
tained in the message of His Excellency the Governor in
Chief upon the subject of the address of this House to His
Royal Highness the Prince Regent, of the third day of
March, 1817, doth vest in the Legislative Council full and
complete authority to enter on the immediate exercise, if
necessary, of the constitutional and Parliamentary privilege
thereby granted to this House.

N. B. — It was afterwards proposed by Mr. Ryland to
amend the above resolve by leaving out the words that are
underlined, and substituting the following :

36*

11 Doth give to the Legislative Council full aud complete
" authority in the case of Mr. Justice Foucher, and in all
" similar cases of Impeachment, (whenever the same shall
" be preferred by the Assembly before this J louse,) to
" investigate the charges preferred against the party
" accused, and to offer to His Majesty the opinion and
" advice of this House thereon."

3rd. That the adoption of any measure tending to throw
difficulty in the way of a Parliamentary and constitutional
investigation of charges which, as the representatives of
the Commons of Lower Canada, the Assembly may deem
it to be their duty to prefer against individual sen-ants of
the Crown in this Province, might be interpreted into a
desire to screen such servants from public justice, and
might interrupt that harmony and mutual good under-
standing between the several branches of the Provincial
Parliament, which the interests of His Majesty, and the
welfare of his subjects in this part of his dominions
render it, of the utmost importance to preserve.

4th. That in the exercise of the powers and privileges
granted by the Crown to the Legislative Council in all
cases of impeachment by the Assembly this House will be
guided, as far as circumstances shall permit, by the rules,
usages and precedents to be found on the journals of the
Imperial Parliament ; but that in cases of peculiar diffi-
culty (should any ouch arise,) where the said rules, usages
and precedents shall be insufficient to guide its proceed-
ings, this House will submit the same to His Majesty's
Representative, in order that the final determination of
the Crown may be obtained thereon.

5thi That a copy of the aforegoing resolutions be trans-
mitted by one of the Masters in Chancery to the House of
Assembly.

MR. RYLAND TO COLONEL READY.

ORDERS RESPECTING THE CHARGES PREFERRED AGAINST
MR. JUSTICE FOUCHER.

2nd February, 1819.

My DEAR SIR, — The great importance of the subject
will, I hope, excuse the liberty I take in once more calling

363

your attention to the plan I first suggested for removing
the difficulties which have so unnecessarily been created
with respect to Mr. Foucher's impeachment. I think it
impossible that any plain, upright man can read Lord
Bathurst's despatch of the 6th July, 1817, without feeling
a perfect conviction that nothing more was necessary than
a communication of that despatch, in extenso, to the Legis-
lative Council and Assembly, to enable both Houses imme-
diately to take the necessary steps for bringing the charges
preferred by the Assembly against' Mr. Justice Foucher to
a final adjudication, agreeably to the mode prescribed in
that despatch by the Prince Regent ; and I can take upon
me to say, that the resolutions offered by me, in conse-
quence of the Governor in Chief's message of the 2nd
March last, would have been adopted by the great ma-
jority of the Council, had not their opinions been stifled or
repressed by artful and solemn asseverations made in the
House for the purpose of inducing a belief that the state
of the Governor's health was such that a further agitation
of the business might endanger his life !

This is now candidly avowed by the members, in excuse
of the line of conduct they then adopted ; and hence, my
dear Sir, I am led to conclude, that if, upon a partial
communication of the contents of the despatch, the senti^
ments of the majority so nearly coincided with those ex-
pressed in the resolutions, a full communication of that
admirable and well-judged letter, and of that only, must,
to a certainty, reconcile all differences, and obviate all the
difficulties and disorders that might justly be apprehended
from a communication of instructions so widely differing
in substance as the last from those first received.

Earnestly soliciting your serious consideration of the
project enclosed, I am, with sentiments of the highest esteem
and regard,

My dear Sir,

Most sincerely yours,

H> W. RYLAND-.

364

MESSAGE FROM HIS GRACE THE GOVERNOR IN CHIEF ,

OF THE STH FEBRUARY, 1819, WITH THE DRAFT OF
AN ADDRESS FROM THE LEGISLATIVE COUNCIL, IN
ANSWER THERETO.

RICHMOND, LENNOX AND ACBIONT,

GOVERNOR IN CHIEF.

The Governor in Chief acquaints the Legislative Council
that he has received the instructions of His Royal High-
ness the Prince Regent, as to the manner in which His
Royal Highness' commands respecting the proceedings
of the Assembly againt Mr. Justice Foucher, which were
communicated to the Legislative Council by message upon
the second day of March last, are to be carried into
execution.

His Royal Highness the Prince Regent considers it most
advisable, and has accordingly been pleased to direct thai
the Assembly, previous to any ulterior proceeding, do
adduce without delay, and do deliver to His Grace the
Governor in Chief, such documentary evidence as they may
consider adequate to support the charges which they have
brought against Mr. Justice Foucher, and that copies of
such charges, of such documentary evidence, and of the
examinations already taken and annexed to the charges, be
then transmitted by His Grace the Governor in Chief to
Mr. Justice Foucher for his answer and defence.

And His Royal Highness has been further pleased to
direct that the answer and defence of Mr. Justice Foucher
be by His Grace the Governor in Chief communicated to
the Assembly for their reply, and that the whole of the
documents, as soon as the reply of the Assembly shall be
received, shall be by him transmitted to His Royal High-
ness the Prince Regent for such further course as the case
may require.

Castle of St. Lewis,
Quebec, 8th February, 1819.

We, His Majesty's dutiful and loyal subjects, the
Legislative Council of Lower Canada, in Provincial
Parliament assembled, having taken into our most

365

serious consideration Your Grace's message to this House,

of the by which we are informed,

(as in the preceding message.)

Having, at the same time, had reference to the message
of the late Governor in Chief, of the second day of March,
1818, in which the decision of His Royal Highness the
Prince Regent, that in the case of Mr. Justice Foucher,
" and in all similar cases of impeachment by the Assembly,
" the adjudication of the charges preferred against the
" party accused shall be left to the Legislative Council,"
was solemnly announced to both Houses of the Provincial
Parliament ; this House, under communications so essen-
tially differing in substance from each other, deems it in-
dispensably necessary to solicit from Your Grace more
ample information with respect to the answer received by
the late Governor in Chief, on the subject of the address
of this House to His Royal Highness the Prince Regent,
of the third day of March, 1817, and of the address of the
Assembly to His Royal Highness, of the twenty-fifth day
February of the same year, which, it appears by His Ex-
cellency's message to that House, of the 2nd of March last,
was accompanied by the proceedings of the Assembly
against Mr. Justice Foucher.

The Legislative Council feels it also to be a justice due
to itself on the present occasion to state to Your Grace,
that, at the time of receiving the late Governor in Chief's
message of the date above mentioned, it was prevented
from taking more upon itself than to return its humble
thanks for the " decision " of His Royal Highness the
Prince Regent, on the subject of its address of the 3rd
March, 1817, by representations made in this House, that
the state of His Excellency's health was such that a further
agitation of the business at the moment might endanger
his life. But this House relied with confidence on the
communication contained in the message, that the "arrange-
ment " therein announced, with respect to the adjudica-
tion, by the Legislative Council, of all charges of impeach-
ment preferred by the Assembly, was final, and such as
both Houses of the Provincial Parliament could not but
cordially acquiesce in with sentiments of the most pro-
found gratitude to the Crown.

366

If, through the want of fuller information of the instruc-
tions originally transmitted, relative to impeachment* by
the Assembly, this llouse hath been led into error, or if
representations have subsequently been made, tending to
withdraw from this House the favor and confidence of the
Crown, the communication which we now humbly and
earnestly solicit of Your Grace will, we trust, remove from
us all doubt as to the Royal intention, and finally enable
us, with the powerful aid of Your Grace's support, to
secure to this House the full and free exercise of a privi-
ledge, without which the balance of our admirable consti-
tion will be destroyed, and this second estate of the
Provincial Legislature be reduced to insignificance and
contempt.

MR. RYLAND TO LIEUT. COLONEL READY, ENCLOSING
PAPERS RELATIVE TO THE ST. SULPICIAN ESTATES-

BISHOP'S PALACE,
Friday Morning, 8 o'clock,

16th April, 1819.

Mr DEAR COLONEL, — It appears to Mr. Hale and me,
that a suitable occasion offers at this moment of entering
a protest on the journals of the Legislative Council, which
will shew the indisputable right of His Majesty to the
estates commonly called the Seminary or St. Sulpician
Estates in the District of Montreal, and make an opening
for an arrangement of the highest importance to Govern-
ment,

I deem it incumbent on me, therefore, to enclose to you
a correspondence which took place between the Under
Secretary of State and me, relative to these estates, at the
time of my being sent to England by Sir James Craig, also
the draft of a protest which Mr. Hale and I have it in
contemplation to make, and the motion upon which it will
be founded should the House reject the amendment we
propose.

The Council meets to-day at 12 o'clock, when the sub-
ject will be brought into discussion, and I have staid in
town on purpose to prepare for it

367

I hope JTOU will have time to read over the enclosed
papers before you go to the Castle, and if you can make it
convenient to see me I will wait on you at any moment
you may appoint.

If you consider the prodigious increase that will be made
to the value of the St. Sulpician Estates by the completion
of the Lachine Canal, you will feel as sensibly as I do of
how much consequence it is that His Majesty's rights with
regard to them should now be asserted and declared ; and
I cannot doubt that the protest by opening the eyes of the
public to the utter want of title on the part of the Semi-
nary will have the effect of compelling that body to throw
itself upon the liberality of the Crown, and thus afford to
Government the means of a financial arrangement that will
eventually relieve it from all further necessity of looking to
the Assembly for the supplies required to pay the civil list.

I shall be ready at any time either verbally or in writing
to offer my sentiments more fully to you on thia very
important subject.

I am, &c.,

H. W. RYLAND.

DRAFT OF A LETTER TO THE REV. MR. ROUX, RES-
PECTING THE CLAIMS OF THE SEMINARY AT
MONTREAL,

CIVIL SECRETARY'S OFFICE,

QUEBEC, 1st June, 1819.

SIR, — Your memorial of the May having been re-
ferred by the Governor in Chief to a Committee of the
whole Council, I am commanded by His Grace to enclose
to you an extract of the Report made by the Committee
thereon.

Report on the Petition of the Seminary of Montreal, dated
28th May, 1819.

" The Committee are humbly of opinion that the
" question between the Seminary and Mr. Porteous is en-
" tirely a question of civil right, cognizable in His Majesty's
" Courts of law, and consequently that the application to
" Your Grace for the interference of His Majesty's Exeju-
" tive Government is improper, and cannot be attended to."

368

I am further directed by His Grace to inform you, that
in consequence of your present application, and of other
circumstances of recent occurrence, he has been induced
to inquire into the proceedings heretofore had by His Ma-
jesty's Government with respect to the estates commonly
called the Seminary Estates, in the District of Montreal,
•which, prior to the conquest of the Province, were held
by the Society of St. Sulpicians at Paris, and the preten-
sions of those members of that Society residing in Canada,
to whom, in the year 1764, after the cession of the Pro-
vince to His Majesty by the treaty of peace of the year
preceding, those estates were attempted to be conveyed
by the community at Paris.

In the investigation of these matters His Grace finds
that, so far back as the year 1773, the then Advocate
General, Sir James Marriot, in his Report to the King, of
a code of laws for the Produce of Quebec, enters at large
into the subject of those estates, and decidedly expresses
his opinion that, by the conquest of the Province, and the
subsequent treaty of peace, the estates in question had
devolved to the Crown.

This opinion was subsequently confirmed by a Report
of the Provincial Law officers of the Crown, upon a
memorial which the Ecclesiastics belonging to the Semin-
ary at Montreal presented, in the year 1788, to Lord Dor-
chester, and which was referred by His Lordship to a
Committee of the whole Council, who desired to have the
opinion of the then Attorney and Solicitor General, " in
" order to enable them more justly to appreciate the
" claims set up by those Ecclesiastics."

In the Report made by the Law officers in consequence
of this reference, they express themselves as follows:
" That the Committee of the whole Council, from any
" document, writing or deed before them, cannot hold an
" opinion that the memorialists have shewn any title or
" right to the estates which belonged to the Order and
" Seminary of St. Sulpicians prior to the conquest, but
" that those estates fell to His Majesty at the conquest of
" Canada, and that, by the laws of England, the possessors,
" since the lapse to the Crown, have held those estates
44 and their revenues as trustees for His Majesty's use."

369

It further appears from the records of this office, that,
so recently as the year 1811, the above Report, together
with the documents on which it was founded, and several
others relating to the same subject, were, by command of
the Earl of Liverpool, then one of His Majesty's principal
Secretaries of State, referred to the Imperial Law officers
of the Crown, and that a joint Report was in consequence
made thereon to His Lordship by Sir Christopher Robin-
son, the Advocate General, Sir Vicary Gibbs, the Attor-
ney General, and Mr. Solicitor General Plumer, in which
those officers express their opinion as follows :

" Relative to the lands held by the Community of the
' St. Sulpicians, we have considered the Reports communi-
' cated to us, together with the papers, and concur in the
4 conclusion expressed in those Reports, that the St. Sulpi-
' cians in Canada had not a valid title to the lands trans-
ferred to them by the Community at Paris."

Under these circumstances His Grace the Governor in
Chief directs me to inform you, that he should not feel
himself justified in supporting the claims and pretensions

set forth in your memorial of the May, but must

leave you, if you judge proper, to pursue the course pointed
out in the Report for bringing the matter in dispute
between the gentlemen of the Seminary and Mr. Porteous
to a legal issue.

I am further to inform you, that it is the intention of
His Grace the Governor in Chief, with a view of finally
determining the important question respecting the rights
and pretensions of the gentlemen belonging to the Semin-
ary at Montreal, again to submit the matter to the con-
sideration of His Majesty's Ministers, being sensible that
connivance alone cannot convey corporate rights, or vest
in those gentlemen a legal authority to hold lands in
mortmain.

Should it be your wish to transmit to the foot of the
Throne any representation on this subject, His Grace will
readily forward the same to the Secretary of State, for the
purpose of its being submitted to the consideration of His
Royal Highness the Prince Regent.
I am, <fec.,

J. READY,

Secretary.

370

THE REV. MR. ROUX TO LIEUTENANT COLONEL
READY, SECRETARY TO THE DUKE OF RICHMOND,
GOVERNOR IN CHIEF.

MONTREAL, 14 Juillet, 1819.

MONSIEUR, — Dana ma r6ponse a votre lettre du ler
Jilin, j'eus 1'honueur de vous deraander la communication
dcs raisous qui avaient determine 1'opinion des officiers de
la Couronne contro les droits du Seminaire. Depuis cette
epoque, en presence de Sa Grace, qui le rep6ta d'apres
vous, vous me dites que le Memoire de ces messieurs, en
1789, renfermait toutes les raisons qu'on pouvait trouver
dans les autres opinions, de mauiere que tout doit se reduiro
a ref uter 1'opinion de 1789. Pour eclaircir ce que nous
en dirons, je joins ici un Memoire imprimt, qui doit
accompagner les notes que j'ai 1'honneur de vous envoyer,
pour etre transmises an Lord Secretaire d'Etat. J'obscrverai
seulement, qu'ayant vu un ouvrage intitule, Plan d'un
Code de Lois pour la province de Quebec, a Londres,
1774, que je crois celui de Sir Marriot, et que je citerai
sous son nom, j'y 'ai remarqu6 bien des circonstancea
propre a aftaiblir son opinion contre le Sominaire. En
effet quelle autorite donner a un auteur dont les principaux
plans sur les lois et la religion du Canada furent rejettes
par le Bill du Parlement Britannique en 1774, a un
auteur emporte par la haine de notre religion, qui donne
son opinion contre un etablissement catholique si impor-
tant ?— •-» un auteur qui, malgrd sa passion, L6site encore a
prononcer : " (Test une grande question si ces bicns ne sont
pas tombts d Votre MajesU" Le doute d'un ennemi sur
nos droite en serait presqu'une demonstration. Quelle
autoritd donner a un auteur qui parait tres peu connaitre
le Seminaire de Montreal, quand il lui donne gendreuse-
ment £8000 sterlings de revenu, (il n'en avait que £1500
en 1766, dans le Memoire prescnte par le Seminaire au
Gouverneur Murray, et seuleraent le double, c'est-a-dire
£3000, en 1800, dans les comptes approuvds par Sir
Milnes.) Quand il prdtend que St. Sulpice et ses d6pen-
dances en Canada, etaient sous I'autorite de 1'Archeveque
de PaHs, quoique ce prelat n'eut qu'une autorite spiri-
tuelle sur le Seminaire de Paris, et n'en cut aucune sur les
autres maisons de St. Sulpice. Ces erreurs sur la nature

371

de St. Sulpice et de ses biens en Canada, et 1'aveu qu'il fit,
le 3 Juin, 1774, en plein Parlement, de n'etre jamais alle
en Canada, et de ne pas eonnaitre un seul Canadien, sont
de nature a decrier son opinion centre les proprietes de
ce corps.

Nous ne parlerons pas des raisons de Sir Harriot, parce
que nous les trouvons dans le Memoire de 1789, qui va
nous occuper. Le Seminaire y donna occasion par un
Memoire presente, en 1788, au Gouverneur, pour conserver
la Seigneurie du Lac, contre les pretensions des Sauvages,
et la propriete du greffe de Montreal, contre la nomination
d'un nouveau greffier. II ne s'agissait que de ces deux
objets, et la reference du Gouverneur en conseil, 29 Octo-
bre, 1788, n'en mentionne aucune autre.

Le conseil fixa le jour ou les officiers de la Couronne
donneraient leurs remarques, et 10 jours apres, 1'avocat
du Seminaire devait donner les siennes. Le jour marque,
parurent les observations de ces officiers : ils y parlerent
peu des deux articles dont il s'agissait, et ils s'etendirent
presqu'uuiquement sur la question de la propriete des
biens dont il ne s'agissait pas. Dans leur Memoire ils ne
manquerent pas d'observer que c'etait la tous les titres
produits par le Seminaire ; que d' apres ces pieces le
comite ne pouvait croire que ces biens appartinssent au
Seminaire, mais a la Couronne ; et que le Seminaire n'en
etait que Trustee pour les usages de la Couronne. L'avocat
du Seminaire n'eut que 10 jours pour dresser sa reponse
sur une affaire iuattendue, pour laquelle il fallait consulter
les parties a 60 lieues, en recevoir les instructions, les
titres, y reflechir, ecrire les defenses, aussi il s'en plaignit
et fit toute exception pour ses clients.

Que chacun juge comment ces officiers ont pu, avec
honneur, changer ainsi 1'etat de la question, se prevaloir
de ce qu'on n'avait produit d'autres papiers pour une
cause imprevue, et pretendre obtenir ainsi une decision
du conseil contre le Seminaire. Mais le conseil plus sage
ne prononQa pas, il renvoya 1'affaire aux Cours de justice,
en declarant que la discussion pourrait changer les cir-
constances de la cause, et le Gouverneur, dans sa lettre au
Seminaire, repondit sur les deux articles du Memoire, et
ne dit rien de la question sur les biens. Ainsi fut non

372

avenue 1'opinion des oftieiers, qui resta 22 ana ensevelie
dans les bureaux, et elle aurait pers6ver£ dans son obs-
curite, si les ministres de 1811 en avaieut connu les cir-
constances si peu honorables.

Examinons a present le M6moire memo. D'abord, on
y trouve la m&me erreur que dans Sir Marriot, sur la
nature de St. Sulpice, qu'il fait egalement dependre de
l'Archev6que de Paris. Cos messieurs donnent ensuite
coinine un principe de la loi franchise, que les acquisitions
des corps etaient absolument nulles, et ils en font 1'appli-
cation a la donation de Bourcbemin, faite en 1735, au
Seminaire de St. Sulpice, sans lettres patentes. La regie
qu'ils donnent est generate pour tous les temps, meme
avant la declaration de 1743, puisqu'ils 1'appliquent a un
acte de 1735. 11 est pourtant bien sur qu'avant les
nouvelles ordonnances sur les mains-mortes, 1743, 1749,
ces acquisitions etaient validcs, et que les mains-mortes
6taient seulemeut obliges a se vuider lea mains dans 1'an et
jour apres la sommation. Telle est 1'instruction de ces
messieurs sur les lois franchises, et c'est dans les matieres
de droit qui sont precisement de leur competence, dans
un pays sujet aux loix fransaises.

Ces messieurs mettent en avant dans leur M6moire
centre la cession de St. Sulpice au S6minaire de Montreal,
la c£lebre declaration de 1743, qui annulle, disent-ils, et
1'etablissement des corps et leurs acquisitions, sans lettres
patentes; declaration, ajoute-ils, enregistr6e dans la
Province.

II est faebeux pour des officiers de la Couronne de citer
la declaration de 1743 centre une cession qui estde 1764,
dans un temps ou les lois franc.aises ii'£taient point revues
en Canada, ou la proclamation de 1763 y avail mis en
force les lois anglaises et I'equit6. Si ces messieurs
veulent absolument invoquer la declaration de 1743 centre
1'etablissement du Seminaire de Montreal, au moins
auraient-ils du en citer 1'article 9, qui laisse les 6tablis
sements existants auparavants, jusqu'a ce que le Koi en
eut ordouue autrement ; et comme les Rois de France
n'ordonnerent rien la-dessus, que le Semiuaire de Montreal
existait incontestablement bien avant 1743, (a nion Me-
moire,) il suit que C3tte declaration memeprouve Tdteblis-

•seinent legal du Seminaire de Montreal. II scmble qitit
y aurait cu plus de bonne foi de ne pas oublier cet article
de la declaration.

Us repetent souvent que ce Seminaire n'est pas legale-
ment etabli sous le gouveruement fran^ais, selon les
lois franchises, et ils entendent visiblement qu'il aurait
fallu pour cet etablissement legal des lettres patentes, ou
1' intervention de 1'autorite Royal. II est pourtant certain
qu'avant 1749 (en France) les Seminaires etaient exceptes
de la necessite des lettres patentes, pour 1'enregistrement
de 1'ordonnance de 1659, et par 1'edit de 1666, (voir mon
Memoire, p. 4,) et nous vcnons de voir que le Seminaire de
Montreal s'en trouvait aussi excepte par Fart. 9 de 1743.

II faut avouer que tous ces avances hazardcs, et faux, et
uvec assez peu de bonne foi, ne donnent pas grand credit a
1'autorite de pareils jurisconsultes.

Voyons s'ils seront plus heureux dans les raisons direc-
tes .qu'ils opposent aux droits du Seminaire,

Pour inettre de 1'ordre dans notre reputation, nous tache-
rons d'en donner un Memoire. Tout se reduit a deux
rpoints: la capacite legale et le titre legal du Seminaire.

Capacite legale. lo. Sur la capacite legale. Ils disent
que le Seminaire ne 1'a pas. Ils disent que le Seminaire
ne tentera pas de montrer que St. Sulpice avait le droit de
creer un ou plusieurs corps (outre celui de St. Sulpice,)
•avec pouvoir d« prendre et de tenir des biens en main
morte. Ils disent que le Seminaire ne tentera pas de
montrer, en lui-meme, 1'etablissement legal d'un corps
•ecclesiastique avec des pouvoirs independants de 1'Ordre
de St. Sulpice de Paris, de prendre et poss6der des biens
en main morle, et voila toutes leurs raisons. Comme ils
avancent sans preuve, nous pouvons nier egalement ; mais
avec d'autant plus de justice, que c'est a ceux qui nous
attaquent sur notre etat, dont nous sommes depuis si
Jongtemps en possession, a prouver ce qu'ils pretendent.
Notre titre contre eux est notre possession, jusqu'a ce qu'ils
ayent prouve notre incapacite.

II faut bien qu'elle ne soit pas si claire, puisque Sir
Marriot, qui ne manquait pas de zele contre nous, ne 1'a
pas merne mise en question. II faut bien qu'elle ne soit
pas si claire, puisque les ojficiers de la Couronne en Angle-

374

terre en 1811, apres avoir vu le Mcinoire de 1789, n'on/
rien dit do cette incapacitd, et se sent content6s de ne pas
trouver do titrc 16gal dans le transport de St. Sulpice an
Seminaire de Montr6al, (selon votre lettre du lerJuin.) II
faut bicn qu'elle ne soit pas si claire, puisque depuis 1677
qu'existe ce Sdminaire, c'est en 1789 seulenient qu'on en
n doutd pour la premiere fois. Quoique nous ne soyons
pas oblig6s de prouver notre capacito centre des avaiices
au hazard, forts de nos moyens, nous croyons le faire avec
avantage, (voir mon M6moire depuis page 4 jusqu'a 20.)

Titre Itgal. 2o. Venons au second point sitr lequel ils
s'6tendent davantage, ainsi que les autres officiers, etc.
Le Seminaire, disent-ils, n'a pas de titre legal ; et comme
ils ne lui en croyent pas d'«iutre que la cession de St.
Sulpice au Seminaire, c'est a cette cession qu'ils s'attiichent,
et ils 1'attaquent par trois raisons que Sir Marriot n'a fait
qu'exposer.

Les corps ne peuvent aliener; ils ne peuvent etre
divises ; dans cette division, une partie du corps ne peut
transporter a 1'autre.

Premiere difficulty. — Les corps, disent-ils nc peuvent
aliener. Cela n'est pas vrai dans sa generalite Ils ne
peuvent dans certains cas: St. Sulpice etait-il dans ce
cas? Voila ce qu'ils devaient examiner. Pas un mot,
toujours vuide de raisons, et quand on ne prouve pas
on n'etablit rien. A leur place, nous prouverons. Les
corps peuvent aligner dans la nocessito ; et cette necessite
existait, puisqu'il fallait que St. Sulpice alienat, pour
sauver 1'ceuvre et les biens a 1'ceuvre. (La raison est
al!6gu6e dans la cession.) On aliene en observant les
formalites, lesquelles sont, d' avoir 1'autorisation de 1'Eglise
et de 1'Etat. Mais quelle autorisation pouvait obtenir St,
Sulpice du Roi et de 1'Eglise de France, pour aliener des
biens en Canada, dans un pays sur lequel ils n'avaient
aucune autorit6 ? Formalites devenues impossibles, on ne
pouvait les exiger ; encore moins pouvait-on exiger des
formalites etablies pour conserver les fondations, lorsqu'il
fallait ne pas les suivre pour conserver ces fondations.
Sauver ses biens est la premiere loi ; on ne s'occupe paa
alors des formes dans lesquelles on les sauve. II fallait
n6cessairement 1'alienation, c'est-a-dire la sortie des bieus

375

des mains de St. Sulpice, ou volontaire comme on a fait,
ou forcee par la confiscation. La loi qui defend d'aliener
6tait done impossible, et des lors elle n'obligeait plus.
Pourquoi est-il defendu d'alidner ? C'est pour conserver ces
biens. Mais ici on les perdrait en n'alienant pas. Done
le principe qui defend d'aliener obligeait ici a le faire.

La loi defend d'aliener ; mais St. Sulpice, a-t-il vraiment
aliene ? C'est avec les co-proprietaires des Ecclesiastiques
du Seminaire de St. Sulpice commc eux qu'il a traites,
(voir le Memoire, page 41.) Alors meme etait-ce une
alienation ? Us doivent le dire, et ils ne le prouve pas,
toujours defaut de preuve. Non, nous prouvons qu'il n'y
a point d'alienation, quand on cede a des co-proprietaires
qui ont droit dans le tout, (voir le Memoire, pages 36 et
37.) II n'y en a point, puisque c'est un simple partage
de biens commu^s, (voir pages 37, 38 et 39.) II n'y
a point d'alienation parceque ce n'est pas une vraie
cession. St. Sulpice donne autant que de besoin y est. II
dit : c'est la declaration du fait de la conquete, qui a fait
elle- meme 1'alienation (s'il y en a.) La conquete a rendu
St. Sulpice de France alien en Canada, incapable de pos-
seder, et elle lui a 6te ainsi la qualite de co-proprietaire,
qu'il etait: il est devenu seul propri6taire, les autres ayant
perdu leurs droits. Ces idees sont simples et sans replique
de la part des officiers de la Couronne qui n'y ont pas
meme songe.

Droit d'aliener par la conquete. On pourrait s'arreter
ici, mais pour montrer notre abondance de preuves nous
allons etablir que la conquete donnait a St. Sulpice le
droit d'aliener, dans les 18 mois d'apres le traite, etc.
Tel est 1'effet des conquetes, elles laissent a chaque pro-
prietaire ses biens ; et quand la conquete est terminee
par le traite de paix, les proprietaires qui se retirent ven-
dent ce qu'ils possedaient dans le pa\rs conquis. Done St.
Sulpice a pu vendre ses biens du Canada, quand le trait6
de paix fut conclu. Mais on donne toujours un temps
pour vendre, et on ne pent en assignor de plus raisonable
que celui de 18 mois du traite. Done St. Sulpice a pu
aliener dans cet intervalle.

La capitulation autorisait cette alienation. L'article 48
autorisait meme les absents a jouir par procureur, et si le

376

Canada restait a I'Angleterre, il autorisait toutcs personnel
(sans exception) a vendre, surement dans les 18 inois
marques dans le traite. Done St. Sulpice le pouvait
coinmc tous les absents. D'autant plus que toutes les
coramunautes ctaient trailers comine les individus, art 34,
35. D'autant plus que la confiscation ctant odieuse, doit
etre restreinte autant que possible. D'autant plus que St.
Sulpice 6tait present en Canada par sea confreres, ses
procureurs et co-proprietiires. D'autant plus que lea
t'ran^ais habitants, etant sujets, par 1'art. 41 de la capitu-
lation, ils 6taient dans tine circonstance moins favorable,
(pour vendre et laisser, etc.,) et laisser le souverain qu'ils
avaient reconnu, que ceux qui ne lui avaient jainais promis
fidelit6. Aussi ceux-la sont mentionnes dans le trait6,
parce qu'etant sujets ils avaient bcsoin de cette permission,
et on ne parle pas des autres qui, n'etant pas sujets,
n'avaient aucun besoin d'etre mentionnes. Done St Sul-
pice pouvait aliener.

Qui ne sent d'ailleurs que la conquete, qui est le droit
des gens, dans ces circonstances extraordinaires, est au-
dessus des lois d'administration commune, qui defendent
ces alienations de ce cours ordinaire de la soci6te\

Seconde dijficulte. — Les corps ne peuvent lire diviscs de
manure git'utie portion transports d Fautre.

Si les corps ne peuvent etre divises, St Sulpice n'est
qu'un corps encore, et ce corps possede comuie auparavant
par les maisons qui en sont capable, comme les ordres
relicrieux possedent en Espagne, par les maisons d'Espagne ;
en France, par les maisons de France. D'autant plus que
le corps n'a qu'une existence ideale, que ses maisons seules
ont une existence reelle, et qu'ainsi le corps existe et pos-
sede par ses raaisons.

Les corps ne peuvent etre divisds, c'est-a-dire se diviser
eux-memes? Cela est faux dans sa gen6ralite, puisque
1'abbe et religieux se divisent en partageant leurs biens
communs. Et nous avons \TI que la cession de St Sulpice
au S6minaire de Montreal etait tin partage. Mais en
supposant que les corps ne puisseut so diviser eux-memes,
ce n'est pas St. Sulpice qui a fait cette division, c'est la
conquete. Comment done lui ferait-on porter la peine
d'une division qui n'est pas son ouvrage ? Les corps peu-

377

vent etre diviscs par la loi, et former alors deux corps
legaux. Or c'est la loi qui a divise St. Sulpice, la loi des
conquetes qui est le droit des gens, la loi du traite de
paix qui est 1'autorite de deux puissances, la loi des aliens,
qui, rendant une portion du corps etranger, a opere la
separation. Done rien de plus legal que cette separation ;
separation qui a lieu tres souvent dans toutes les conquetes
qui divisent les etablissements des pays conquis d'avec lea
autres en des etats etrangers, dans les volontes des souve-
rains qui defendent les communications, avec le reste du
corps situe dans d'autres royaumes, sans que ces maisons
soient detruites.

Troisieme difficulti. — Du moins une portion du corps
divise ne pourra transferer d Fautre.

Nous repondons, ces parties du corps etant devenues
chacune corps legal (comme, mais sans le prouver, nous
venous de le dire,) ce n'est pas une portion du corps qui a
transfere a 1'autre, mais un corps legal a un autre legal.
C'est d'ailleurs le corps de St. Sulpice agissant dans la
cession par ses chefs qui a cede ; et c'est non a une partie
du corps simplement mais a une partie du corps qui etait
corps legal, puisque nous avons prouve que le Seminaire
de Montreal etait legalement etabli. Done il est faux de
dire qu'une portion du corps ait transfere a 1'autre. II n'y
a pas meme de translation de biens, car c'est uu partage,
et dans les partages chacun possede sa part, en vertu du
droit de propriete qu'il a dans le tout, (v. le Memoire, page
37, etc.) Nous venons de montrer dans la premiere objec-
tion, qu'il n'y avait ici aucune vraie alienation, et conse-
quemment aucune acquisition Done il n'y a aucun
transport de St. Sulpice au Seminaire de Montreal. Ce
transport est fait par la conquete, qui a rendu St. Sulpice
alien, et des lors le Seminaire, etc., de Montreal, qui n'etait
quo co-proprietaire, s'est trouve seul proprietaire, et la
cession n'a fait que declarer et coufirmer ce qu'a fait la
conquete ; ou plutot il n'y a aucun transport de biens :
mais le Seminaire de Montreal est reste seul proprietaire,
non par aucune donation de St. Sulpice, mais par la ces-
sation de ses droits, lorsqu'il est devenu alien; il n'y a
d'ailleurs transport de biens envers des co-proprietaires,
(v. pages 36, 37, de notre Memoire.)

378

Mais ce qui repond mix plus opiniatres, c'cst quo le
gouvernement a approuvo la cession de St. Sulpico au
Seminaire dc Montreal, et qu'en consequence, il a solen-
nellement reconnu la propriute du Seminaire de Montreal,
en lo recevant a foi et horn mage en 1781, (v. notre Me-
inoire, p. 34, etc.)

Lea officiere de la Couronne, en 1789, ont essave d'in-
finner cet acte. Exaniinons lours raisons. D'abonl ils
nous disent: valeat quantum valerepotest. Reponse. — Yoila
un moyen tres simple de so defaire des titres lea plus
authentiques. Et c'est ainsi que Ton traite un acte emano
du Trone, fait au nom de Sa Majeste, et depuis 36 ans
jamais altere par Sa Majeste. Et ce sont les officiers de
la Couronne qui meprisent ainsi les actes solonuels de la
Couronne !

Mais la foi et 1'hommage ne change pas la nature des
actes qui ont ete produits ? Reponse. — On en dira autant
de tous les actes produits dans les arrangements de trans-
actions entre individus. La nature des actes n'a pas etc
change par rarrangement. On pourra done ainsi aneantir
toutes les conventions. Les actes produits pour la foi et
hommage ivont pas change de nature : cela est vrai, mais
ils ont ete presentes, examines ; et apres Texamen ils ont
6te trouves bons et capables de prouver la propriete du
Seminaire. Et par qui ? Par la partie interesse, qui peut
seule avoir droit a ces biens ; par Sa Majeste meme,
agissant dans son representant ; par la Couronne pour qui
ses officiers ne font que plaider apres avoir connu les
difficultds publiquement proposees par les officiers de la
Couronne, surtout par celle de Sir Mariott, que les autres
ont copiees.

Si on pretend reformer un pareil acte du gouvernement,
un acte si fort, (voir notre Memoire,) fait avec tant de
connaissance dc cause, on peut clever des doutes sur tous
les actes de la Couronne, et Ton dotruit toute confianco
dans le gouvernement qui en est le plus digne.

Mais enfin la foi et hommage ne donne pas le titre,
ajoutent-ils. Nous repondons, elle le suppose, elle le
demontre, elle le donne, (v. notre Memoire, pp. 35, 36.)
Elle le suppose, puisqu'il a fallu que le Roi le reoonnut,
pour reconnaitre la propriete du Seminaire. Elle le

demontre, puisqu'il a recouuu cette propriete, malgre les
dijficultes si pressantes, dit-on, dcs officiers de la Couronne.
Elle le donne ce titre, puisque Sa Majeste investit et met
en possession le Seminaire, et qu'elle s' oblige a le proteger
dans la jouissance de ses biens. Qu'il y a loin de la a lui
enlever ses biens.

Ce qu'il y a d'etonnant et de plus fort pour nos titres,
c?est que les officiers de la Couronne sont forces de lire
dans les titres des principes qui excluent la Couronne de
nos biens.

Us diseut ea effet dans leur Memoire, que ces biens
furent donnes pour la conversion des Sauvages, et instruc-
tion des Canadiens residant dans 1'Ile de Montreal, (p. 4.)
Que the fruits and benefits of the said estates, so given and
granted in contemplation of the doners, were to be applied
to the conversion of the Savages, and for the instruction of
the French residing on, the said Island, (p. 2.) Que ces
biens etaient crees in trust pour particular trusts,

Mais si ces biens sont destines a certaines oauvres, si les
fruits et revenus doivent etre employes pour ces oauvres
(instruction des Canadiens et Sauvages,) que reste-t-il pour
la Couronne qui ne pourra disposer ni des biens ni de
leurs revenus ? (Test ainsi que les principes de ces mes-
sieurs tires de nos titres excluent la Couronne de la pro-
priete de ces biens.

Us disent que ces biens sont donnes in trust, et conse-
quemment St. Sulpice n'est que Trustee pour la conversion
des Sauvages, et 1'instruction religieuse des Canadiens,
(dans la foi de leurs peres, sans doute selon 1'intention des
donateurs.) Done, par nos titres, les officiers de la Cou-
ronne excluent la Couroune de ces biens. II faut done
s'opposer aux titres, pour appeller la Couronne a la pro-
priete de ces biens.

Us repetent et prouvent par nos titres que les Ecclesias-
tiques du Seminaire de Montreal etaient Ecclesiastiques du
Seminaire de St. Sulpice de Paris. La consequence est
facile. Done la donation faite aux Ecclesiastiques du
Seminaire de St. Sulpice de Paris etait aussi faite a ceux
de Montreal, qui etaient done co-proprietaires, et conse-
quemment seuls proprietaires a la conquete (ceux de Paris
ayant perdu leurs droits de co-proprietaires par leur qua-

380

Iit6 d'aliens.) Selon cux, St. Sulpice n'etait quo Trustee ;
done la cession n'est qu'une nomination tres pennise do
Trusteet, ct do personnes qui Pctaient deja, ctant raembres
du meme corps.

Ainsi les ofliciers de la Couronnc, forces par DOS titre.%
etabliesent Ics droHs dit S^minaire de Montreal dans xm
Memoire fait pour les d6truire.

Voila done a qnoi se r6duit Popinion des ofGciers de la
Couronne en 1789. Ddfaut de bonne foi, dans une attaque
inattendue centre la proprieie du Scminaire, dans I'omis-
sion de 1'article ler de 1743, qm confinne I'dtablissement
du Scminaire, erreurs sur le corps de St. Sulpice, et sur
les lois franchises avances sans preuve, raisons faiblea
et toujours gen6rales, sans application u la question, et qui
n'attaquent que la cession de St. Sulpice ou Seminaire de
Montreal, laissent subsister dans toute leur force des pren-
ves innombrables de notre Memoire, depuis la page 20
jusqu'a la page 36.

liaisons si faibles qne le gouvemement les a laiss^es
ensevelies 22 ans dans les bureaux d'ou vraisemblablement
elles ne seraient janiais sorties si le temps n'avait efiac6 le
M6moire des manoeuvres qui les avait enfantees. Raisons
si faibles que le gouvernement les a regard6es comme non
avenues, dans Sir Harriot qui les avait enfant^es le pre-
mier, et n'en a pas moins reconnu, approuv^ la cession, et
declare solennellement la propriete du Sdminaire, dans la
foi et hommage en 1781. Raisons si faibles qu'elles ne
touchent pas m6me la question, savoir : si cette cession a
pu se faire a des co-proprietaires ; savoir : si cette cession
n'est pas un partage de biens communs entre membres du
meme corj)s, partage trcs permis.

Raisons si faibles qn'elles se tournent centre les officiers
de la Couronne m6me, forces par des titres de reconnaitre
des principes qni excluent la Couronne de ces biens, et
6tablissent ceux du Sdminaire. Et puisque de vetre aveu
et de celui de Sa Grace les raisons des autres officiers de
la Couronne sont les memes que celles que nous avons
refut^es, toutes leurs raisons de toutes les dpoques sont
jug^es dans nos reflections coinme elles furent jugees en
1772, par 1'avocat general Mazeres, qui reconnaissait dans
son projet de lois, que le Seininaire de Montrdal

3S1

Jjfoprietaire et seigneur ; comme elles fureut jugees etl
1781 par le gouvernement ; comme elles 1'ont ete depuis,
depuis 38 ans, par le gouvernement, qui n'a jamais touche
a 1'acte de 1781 ; comme elles seront jugee toujotirs par
le gouvernement, s'il ne veut pas aifaiblir la juste confiance
que 1'on doit avoir dans les actes enianes de Sa Majeste et
de son auguste representant. C'est ainsi qu'en defendant
notre cause nous defendons celle meme du gouvernement.

A toutes ces raisons de justice, qu'il nous soit perrnis
d'ajouter 1'interet memo du gouvernement. L'emploi de
ces biens est notoirement connu, ils servent au soulagement
dea pauvres, au service dea hopitaux, au soin de 1'immense
paroisse de Montreal, a plusieurs missions de Sauvages, a
un grand nombre d'ecoles, a un college nombrcux regarde
comme le premier ctablissemcnt en ce genre dans le pays,
et peut-etre dans toute 1'Amerique Septentrionale. Le
gouvernement pourrait*il en faire un meilleur usage, et
avec le discernement que nous donue la conuaissance
detaillee des lieux et des personnes.

Ils servent ces biens a soutenir une societe de pretres,
charges de remplir ces difterentes ostivres, et qui le font
avec le plus noble desinteressement, ne retenant selon leurs
regies, pour euxKinemes, qu'une nourriture frugal e et un
entretien modeste, afin que le bieu public nc perde rien
d'une si genereuse administration. Ils servent ces bieus a
entreteuir ce corps tout devoue a maintenir les bonnes
moeurs et les principes, avec cette forte influence que leur
donnent leur ministere, leurs vertus, leurs talents et leurs
biens, sur un peuple bon, mais qui n'obeit que par devoir,
et non par affection. Si ce corps n'existait pas il faudrait
le creer, pour les interets meme de Sa Majeste. Le de*
truire (et c'est le detruire que dc lui ravir des biens qui
font une partie de son influence,) le detruire c'est abattre,
non pas seulement une des colonnes de la religion, mais un
des plus forts remparts de 1'autorite royalc. Et, puisque
cette maison a constaniment servi Sa Majeste, dans tous les
temps de crise surtout, puisque dans la derniere guerre
c'est elle qui, a la demande de Sir Prevost, a fait ma,rchef
subitement toute Tile de Montreal, et a decide ainsi la
levee en masse de tout le district, contre Pattaque impre-
vue d'un ennemi formidable, faudrait'il qu'une mine deplo-

fttblo fut hi recompense de sea sen-ices, la I'e'cdmjjehMS dtl
elerge, de la loyaute du peuple qui ont merit6 1'approbation
eclatante de Son Altesse Roy ale le Prince Regent!

Quellc serait la doulcur du pcuple Canadien a'il voyait
tomber unc maiaon, le boulevard d'unc religion, qui lui est
si chere. II a vti finir les recollets, les jesuites nnir, cinq
maisons de ces deux ordres disparaltre, et il en a geini, et
il en est encore nlcire ; alors du moins 1'extinction de ces
religieux seinblait necessiter leur aneanti&sement, et lea
esprits avaient ete insensiblement prepares a leur perte<
Mais quand il verra la maifton de Montreal, cette matron
fondee pour lui, rouler au milieu d'une foule dc pretres
incapables de la preserver^ an milieu d'une foule d'^tablifr1
sementa ebranles ou enveloppes dans »a ruine, que 1'on
sonde si Ton pent la profondeur de la plaie qui sera faite a
eon coeur; que 1'on conceive les justes alarmes qu'il eprou-
vera sur le rcste de ses otablissementR, qui lui parni front,
tons tendres rapidement a leur fin, comme ceux qui ne
seront plus. Qu'il ne puisse former aucun etablissement
nouveau de queliju'imporUuice, inalgre ea population et
BCS besoins croissant il le souft're patiemment, mais qu'ort
lui arracho ceux dont il a toujours joui, dont ses peres et
ses aieux out joui, que Ton porte les coups les phis funtttes
a la religion qu'il aime et qui le console, qu'il croyait
garantie par les traites et la bonto de son roi. II ne
m'apparticnt pas d'cn prevoir les tristes suites ; il ne m'ap
partient que d'essayer de les prevoir, de donner a mon roi
cette marque de mon attacliement, et do rappeller a son
gouvernement que les revenus du 86minaire n'accroitront
guere lea revenus de la Couronne britannique, mais que ce
sera pour elle une pcrte irreparable d'avoir alieno les
coeurs, seule vraie richesse des empires.

On n'evitera pas CCH inconvenient^, en disant que ces
biens appartiennent si la Couronne. On ne lo croira pas,
lo peuple surtout qui n'est frappe que parce qu'il voit. On
ne le croira pas apres avoir toujoure vu cea biens ]K>ssedes
par St. Sulpice, avant et apres la conquete;

On ne le croira pas apres avoir vu la Courounc recon»
naitre elle'mdme dans le Seminaire les propri6te? que 1'on
reclame aujourd'hui pour «llc.

3S3

On n'evitera pas ces inconvenients en donnant une pen-
sion comme Sa Grace 1'a propose. Parce qu'una pension
toujours dependante de tant d'evenements, et facile a sup-
primer; une pension de nature a devenir une charge
intolerable quand on aura oublie qu'elle fut en remplace-
ment de ces biens ; une pension que 1'honneur et la justice
pennetteiit avec peine d' accepter, la fondation coufie a St.
Sulpice, ordonnant que ces biens seraient toujours dans ses
mains, et pour les Canadiens et les Sauvages ; une pension
qui 6te au Seminaire son independance et sa dignite, ne
paraitra jamais qu'un faible voile pour cacher la spoliation.

Au lieu d'aliener ainsi les coeurs, le gouverneraent pour-
rait les gagner par une mesure bien ditierente, et bien plus
digne du grand Prince qui nous gouverne. Ce serait, (nous
le proposons qu'en tremblant,) que Son Altesse Royale le
Prince Regent daignat, dans sa bonte, fixer nos incerti-
tudes, et nous confirmer dans notre etat et dans nos biens,
Ce ne serait que confirmer la reconnaissance solemnelle
-qu'en fit le representant de Sa Majeste, lorsqu'en 1781 il
rec.ut a foi et houamage le Seminaire de Montreal,
J'ai 1'honueur d'etre avec respect,

Monsieur,
Votre tres humble et obeissant serviteur,

ROUX.
L, Col. Ready,

Secretaire.

NOTA-,— -Cotnme 1'accord <}es ofl&ck/rs de la Couronne
paralt faire impression sur Sa Grace, nous prenons la
liberte de faire les observations suivantes :

lo. Si 1'on juge de leur autorite par leurs raisons, nous
croyons avoir prouve qu'elles ne disent mot de nos princi-
pales raisons exposees dans notre Memoire ; qu'elles ne
combattent que la cession de St. Sulpice au Seminaire de
Montreal, laquelle ils n'examinent pas dans son vrai point
de vue ; comme faite a des co-proprietaires, comme etaat
un simple partage entre proprietaires de biens communs,
-comme n'etant que la declaration du fait de la conquete,
•qai a fait cesser les droits de St. Sulpice devenu alien, et
u'-a laisse que les droits du Seminaire de Montreal,

584

2o. C'es opinions out toutcs lo vico d'avoir etc donneea
sans entendre Ic S6minaire, sans counaitre cc qu'il aurait
eu a leur opposer.

3o. Ellea n'ont quo 1'Rutorite toujours faible d'un avocat
pour son client, comme le disait Sir Mairiot de son
opinion pour la Couronne, dans son interrogatoire au
parlement de 1774, sur les affaires du Canada. Le
Seminaire a les siennes aussi trt-s prononcees sur son
droit. Celle de M. D'Outremont, magistral tres instruit,
alors a Londres, dans laquclle le Seminaire de Montreal
est dit n'avoir acquis aucune nouvelle propriety parce qu'il
£tait co-proprietaire, et la cession de St. Sulpice n'avoir
oper6 que ce que la conquete avait fait. Nous avous
1'opinion de M. Dupin, celebre avocat de Paris, qui n'a
trouv6 dans la cession de St. Sulpice qu'un partage tre»
permis et on a consulte ces messieurs parce qn'ils devaient
mieux connaltre les lois frangaises et la nature des com-
munautes. Telle est aussi 1'opinion de M. Papineau, qui
tient le premier rang parmi ses compatriotes, et qui connait
parfaitement 1'organisation de St. Sulpice.

4o. Le defaut de cette connaissance affaiblit beaucoup lea
opinions des officiers de laCouronne a Londres, etcelle de
Sir Marriot, qui n'ctait jainais venu en Canada. Nous avons
vfl ce qu'on pouvait penser de 1'autorite des officiers de la
Couronne en 1789, de manicre que tout se rcduit a ceux de
1811 a Quebec. Ce qui ne saurait etre suflisant pour
decider une }>areille question ; surtout quand la qualito
d'ofBcier de la Couronne oblige presque d'opiner pour elle,
et que 1'on peat y supposer la ineme ignorance des com-
munautds que Ton trouve dans les autres.

5o. A cette opinion d'un officier de la Couronne, nous
pouvons opposer celle d'un antre de ses officiers, de M. Ma-
zeres, qui, dans un plan pour le Canada, a reconnu la pro-
pri6te du Seminaire. Et 1'opinion d'un officier de la Cou-
ronne pour le Seminaire est d'un tout autre poids que
lore qu'elle est pour la Couronne.

60. A cette autorit6 nous opposons la pins grande de
toutes en cette matiere, celle du gouvernement meme,
qui en 1781 reconnut expressement la propriete du Semi-
naire. Mais quand le gouvernement n'a pas seuleraent
donno son opinion, comme peuvent le faire les officiers de

385

la Couronne, quand il a formellement decide pour le Semi-
naire, et d'apres 1'examen des litres, et malgre les objec-
tions des officiers de la Couronne, et par un acte solennel,
et par un acte qtii, n'etant jamais revoque par Sa Majeste
depuia 38 ans, subsiste toujours; comment proposer un
nouvel examen, une decision nouvelle, qui ne peuvent etre
que les memes, si on ne veut infirm e tous les actes de la
Couronne.

NOTE ESDOESED ON THE ABOVE BY ME. EYLAN'D.

This letter appears to me to be in the highest degree disrespect-
ful to His Grace the Governor in Chief. It is made up of jeering
and bullying from the beginning to the end. It treats His Majesty's
Law servants as both fools and knaves, for having pointed out
to their Sovereign the important rights which devolved to him by
the conquest of Canada.

It manifests in the most palpable manner the inmost prejudices-
of the -writer against the religion of the state, and the King's
Supremacy as established by the constitutional laws of the empire.
In short it sets the Crown at defiance, and, in my humble opinioD,
the only ground for submitting such a paper to the Secretary
of State is, that it affords convincing proof of the malignity and
ingratitude of a certain class, of individuals who, during the period
of the French Revolution, were rescued by British generosity from
destruction, and the utter impolicy of affording to alien French
priests an opportunity of instilling into the minds of the Canadians
the most bigoted prejudices against the religion and authority of
their Sovereign. — It.

23rd July, 1819.

MR. RYLAND TO LIEUT. COLONEL READY, ON THE
SUBJECT OF MR. ROUX'S ANSWER TO HIS LETTER
OF THE lat JUNE.

QUEBEC, 1st August, 1819.

MY DEAR SIR, — I take up my pen for the purpose of
offering you some observations on Mr. Roux's long and
laboured answer to your letter of the 1st June, and in so
doing my mind is naturally carried back to that eventful
period when this Ecclesiastic, together with several others
of the same community, first sought refuge in a British
province from the guillotine and lamp-post of their blood-
thirsty countrymen.

I have, at this moment, a strong recollection of those
letters from the Secretary of State, which recommended

336

those humble and persecuted men to the protection of liis
Majesty's Representative, and to the charity and benevolence
of their brethren, the St. Sulpiciaus of Montreal ; and I
believe a more striking instance of successful recommenda-
tion is not to be met with in the history of mankind !

A very few years sufficed to give to those wily emigrants
an entire ascendancy over those members of the Society to
whom the St. Sulpicians of Paris had made over the Semin-
ary Estate.4, after the peace of 1763 ; and the last of these
individuals having paid the debt of nature, a considerable
period has elapsed since this immensely valuable property
has been in the uncontrolled possession of those emigrants
who first so humbly implored the protection, and now so
disdainfully dispute the rights and authority of the Crowm

It is impossible to divest one self of these recollections,
whilst reading such a letter as that from Mr. Hour, in an-
swer to yours of the 1st June, and to the subsequent verbal
communication which liis Grace the Governor in Chief
condescended to make to him, relative to the opinions of
His Majesty's Law servants. It is impossible not to con*
trast the destitute, woebegone, supplicating refugee, with
the bigoted and presumptuous Ecclesiastic, strong in the
possession of estates of incalculable value, and of an in-
fluence the most dangerous and extensive !

Among the many palpable marks of virulence and pre"
judice which are to be met with in Mr. Koux's letter, I
cannot refrain from noticing one which, in a singular
degree, shews his contempt for everything that is English*
I refer to his mode of applying the term of knighthood,
when speaking of Sir James Mariott, Sir Robert Milnes
and Sir George Prevost ; or does this gentleman wish to
impose on you a belief that his retired habits, his religious
avocations and monkish seclusion from the world, render
him utterly ignorant of its usages I I myself very well
remember the time when his mode of addressing jiersons
of the above distinction was more correct Really I know
not whether a Tartufte of this description deserves most
our indignation or contempt 1 But 1 proceed to matter
which is more serious.

It is evident from the whole tenor of Mr. Roux's letter,
that the body in whose name ho addresses you is perfectly

3s?

sensible of the advantage it derives from the long cohtirj*
ued indulgence of the Crown, and he evidently intends to
alarm you by an exaggerated representation of their polit*
ical influence. He hesitates not, therefore, to declare,
that the people of this country, so far from being attached
to His Majesty's person and Government, " n'obeit que pai1
devoir, et non par affection" which, in plain English, is as
much as to say that they would cut your throats if they
dare. Yet, at the same time, he talks of the wonderful
alacrity with which, at a word from "St. Sulpice" thft
whole population of Montreal flew to arms in defence of
that Government for which he acknowleges they have no
affection \ and hence he would have you conclude that
the preservation of the Province depends on your keeping
upon good terms with him and his brethren, or, at least,
that a word from them would suffice to set the mass of the
people in battle array agaihst you.

But Mr. Roux is too sagaciotis a mart to venture, on this
hypothesis alone, to rest the pretensions he now so arro^
gantly brings forward. He is well aware that one regi-
ment of the line, accompanied by a dozen artillery men,
and one field piece, would produce greater effect on the
loyalty of the French Canadiens than the most touching
discourse that ever fell from the lips of a Roman Catholic
priest.

No, my dear Sir ; Mr. Roux builds his pretensions on a
much more solid foundation than the passions and preju-1
dices of the populace. He and his community have not
been unobservant of the line of politics pursued by two
successive Governors in Chief, with respect to the Roman
Catholic establishment in this Province. Under this sys-
tern (the adoption of which they attribute to the appre*
hensions rather than to the liberality of Government) they
have seen an income of £1500 stg. a year annexed to the
appointment of Romish Bishop, without the smallest con-
cession of patronage or influence having been gained by
the Crown '; and, what is of much greater consequence,
they have seen the person holding this situation raised to
a seat in the Legislative Council, from which the King
himself has not the^ower to remove him. They are aware
of the advantage they will derive from the presence of this
personage in England, where he will possess the means of

388

making a splendid appearance; and they flatter themselves,
with reason, that his subtlety and talents, and sancti-
monious professions of loyalty, which have already contri-
buted so much to their advantage on this side the Atlantic,
cannot fail, on the other, to secure the acquiescence of His
Majesty's Ministers in every mejisurc that he may propose.*

These people have seen all English influence gradually
excluded from the House of Assembly, where they are
now sure that no Bill will pass which could tend to encou-
rage a protestant population, and they are sensible that
both the Legislative and Executive Councils are so com-
posed as to render nugatory any attempt to secure to His
Majesty a greater degree of authority and influence over
his Roman Catholic subjects in this part of the British
dominions, than he has hithyrto exercised.

To these particulars I may add another of equal impor-
tance, which is, the notorious want of a legal character
capable of defending and supporting the rights of the
Crown in His Majesty's Courts.

All these circumstances considered, I am impressed with
a belief that this is not the moment for asserting the rights
of the Crown with respect to the St. Sulpician Estates.
You must look to professional men for answers to the law
opinions so pertinaciously set forth in Mr. Koux's letter
and memorial ; nnd I have no doubt that very satisfactory
ones might be given, though /can presume only to ofl'er
you apolitical opinion.

I did entertain a hope that the protest which was enter-
ed in the last session on the Journals of the Legislative
Council, and which I am persuaded has, more than any-
thing else, alarmed Mr. Roux and his brethren, though he
carefully avoids noticing it, I say, I did hope that this
protest, by making the invalidity of their title so publicly
Known, would have disposed those gentlemen to accede to
any reasonable arrangement that the Government might

The following was noted at a subsequent date on this letter, by
Mr. Ryland:

* MEM. It is deserring of notice, that this very loyal prelate
(whose father was a blacksmith at Montreal) refused to siilwcribfl
a guinea to the Cenotaph of the Princess Cha/lotte, under the pre-
teuce that his contcience would not permit him to contribute to the
erection of a heretic church ! H. W. R.

389

propose.* But it is evident they possess too good a thing1,
and think themselves too secure, to part even with a por-
tion of it voluntarily, and they plainly give you to under-
stand that they are determined, at all risks, to resist His
Majesty's claims, and to this end the Memoire (or Mani-
festo) which they have printed may be considered as a
preliminary step.

Should, therefore, the object be considered as worth
contending for by the Crown, it is evident that the Colo-
nial Government must retrace its steps, and, by degrees,
adopt a different system of politics from that which has
been acted upon during the last seven years.

Means must be found for introducing a protestant repre-
sentation into the House of Assembly, either by a union of
the two Provinces or by a new division of the Lower
Province, so as to afford a representation to the Townships,
the only means by which their allegiance can be secured
to the British Government.

* The protest alluded to is to be found in the journals of the Legis-
lative Council, from which the following is an extract, as published
in the Quebec Mercury 30th April 1819:

Friday, 16th April, 1819.

On the third reading of the Lachine Canal Bill — It was moved
to strike out the following words in the 5th clause, viz :

" Provided that nothing herein-contained shall be construed to
" entitle the said Company of Proprietors to enter upon any part
" of the Ground at present fenced in and enclosed, used as yards
" and gardens for the Little Seminary of Montreal, unless with the
" express consent, in writing, of the Ecclesiastics of the Seminary
" of Montreal."

The question being put, it was carried in the negative.

Dissentient — Because we have no evidence of the legal existence
of a corporate body called the Seminary of St. Sulpice of Montreal,
possessing the right of holding lands in mortmain. — Because the
St. Sulpicians who remained in Canada after the conquest of the
Province by His Majesty's arms, had not a valid Title to the Lands
transferred to them by the community at Paris.it being indispensa-
bly necessary that the party taking under such conveyance should
h.ive a legal capacity to hold Lands, and there appears no grounds
for saying that the Members of the Society of St. Sulpicians re-
maining in Canada hail such a capacity separate and detached from
the general body at Paris, (which has since been dissolved,) or that
the requisite license from the Crown, which would have been re-
quired under the French law, and was equally necessary from His
Britannic Majesty, has ever been granted to them.

390

The Royal prerogative must be exerted, for raising up a
similar interest both in the Upper House of the Provincial
Parliament, and in the Executive Council, which compre-
hends the Court of Appeals, and, above all, Law officers
must be found with a disposition, capacity, talents and
firmness equal to the arduous and important duties that
will be required of them.

But you will naturally be anxious to determine what
immediate steps it will be advisable to take under existing
circumstances, for, although His Grace were to remain
entirely inactive, it is very certain that neither the gentle-
men of the Seminary, nor the Nuncio who is now on his
way to England, will continue so.* The inordinate ambi-
tion of the one, and the zeal of bigotry of both these par-
ties may assure you of this.

An answer must be returned to Mr. Roux, which, I am
of opinion, should be as concise and guarded as possible.

I am further of opinion, that the turn these matters have
taken, and the great importance of the point at issue, will
fully justify His Grace in recommending it to His Majesty's

Because this is cot a defect in form merely, but in substance,
since it could not be but an object of material importance with tho
new Sovereign to regulate in what manner, and to what descrip-
tion of persons, lands should be transferred in mortmain, and the
necessary license from His Majesty not having been obtained, the
titlu of those persons claiming the Estates in question under a Deed
of conveyance from the community of St. Sulpicians at Paris, was
originally defective, and cannot now be considered in Law as valid ;
and there is, consequently, an evident impropriety in introducing
into the present Bill a Proviso which stipulates a reservation in
favour of a body which docs not legally exist, and which regards
that body ns being legally possessed of Estates of immense magni-
tude and value, which of right belong to the Crown.

Lastly, because existing circumstances render it of the highest
importance, to public a* well as to individual interests, that the
right and pretensions of the parties alluded to in the Clause which
it was proposed to amend should be finally determined, and this
can only be done by recourse being had to His Majesty, from whose
authority alone any legal title to the property in question can be
derived.

(Signed,) JOHN HALE.

HERMAN W. IIYLAND.

• Bishop Plessi*, who in that year, (1819,) visited England, and
thence Frunce and Italy. R- 0.

391

Ministers in the most solemn manner, to issue a commission
under the great seal (7 would say of England,} for the
purpose of authorising three or more persons to visit the
soi-disant Corporation of St. Sulpicians at Montreal, to
examine, with the assistance of His Majesty's Law officers,
into all matters and things appertaining to them as a
public body, and to report thereon for the information of
His Majesty's Government.

By a measure of this nature (which I conceive it is per-
fectly within the Royal prerogative to adopt, with regard to
a community claiming corporate rights, and professing a
religion different from that of the state,) correct information
might be obtained of every particular that could serve to
guide the final determination of the Crown, respecting this
important subject.

I am, my dear Sir,

Ever most sincerely yours,

H. W. RYLAND.

P. S. It may be proper on this occasion to apprize you,
that in the year 1790, the year after the Provincial Law
officers of the Crown had made their Report to the Execu-
tive Council on the claims and pretensions of the Seminary
at Montreal, this body presented a memorial to the then
Governor in Chief, Lord Dorchester, praying leave to erect
and endow a college at Montreal, which they proposed to
call Clarence College, in honor of His Royal Highness the
Duke of Clarence, who had recently paid a visit to the
Province.

They further proposed that His Majesty should erect
certain of their members into a body corporate, in order
that they might be legally invested with the management
of the said college, and that a visitor might be appointed
to superintend the same, on the part of the Crown.

Thus far I learn from the minutes of the Executive
Council to whom the Governor in Chief was pleased to
refer the memorial. The Council recommended " that the
overture should be laid at His Majesty's feet, for such
course as His Royal Grace and Wisdom should approve
and command ;" but I have no knowledge of any subse-
quent proceedings on the subject. This .only I know, that

392

sonic years afterwards, when the French emigrant priests
had gained an ascendency, and taken the management of
the St. Sulpician Estates into their own hands, a college
was erected at the expense of many thousand pounds, and
as far as my information goes, without any shadow of
authority from the Crown.

In short, Sir, it may truly be said, that such a degree of
independence on all Royal authority exists in this Province
as is not to Le met with in any other part of the habitable
globe where the kingly power is known.

II. W. R.

MEMORANDUM RELATIVE TO THE PROVINCIAL
REVENUES OF THE CROWN IN LOWER CANADA.

A despatch from the Duke of Portland (then Secretary
of State,) dated 19th April, 1799, directs that the deficien-
cies of the Provincial Revenues of Lower Canada shall be
made good by drafts on the Military chest, and, in con-
sequence of this order, warrants were issued at stated
periods by the Commander of the Forces upon the deputed
Paymaster General, to pay into the hands of the Receiver
General the sums required t:> make good those deficiencies.

This system continued to be acted upon till the unap-
propriated monies in the hands of the Receiver General,
arising from temporary duties imposed by Acts of the
Provincial Parliament amounted to so large a sum that it
was judged more advisable to borrow from THIS, than to
take what was wanted out of the Military chest at a time
when the Military expenses for the defence of the Province
were excessive, and the rate of exchange was considerably
against Government.

There can be little difficulty in ascertaining the aggre-
gate amount of monies thus borrowed from the unappro-
priated funds, which still may be considered as being at
the disposal of the Legislature.

The balance of monies due being ascertained, in case of
a refusal on the part of the Provincial Parliament to
sanction the past and future appropriation of such monies
to the payment of the expenses of the Civil Government ;
and in case of Acts being assented to by llis Majesty, for

393

appropriating those monies to other purposes (such as the
opening of roads, the building of hospitals, the support of
nunneries, or the like,) it will then become necessary
for Government to determine in what way the sums
borrowed shall be replaced in the chest of the Receiver
General. Whether under authority of the despatch above
mentioned they shall be drawn from the Military chest,
or whether a call shall be made on the Imperial Parliament
itself, to provide for making them good.

It is, however, of consequence to observe, that these
monies cannot be called for but with the assent of the
Legislative Council as well as that of His Majesty, in
concurrence with the Assembly ; and till the whole of the
unappropriated monies in the hands of the Receiver
General shall be disposed of, or required for the public
service, there will be no absolute necessity for drawing
upon the Military chest, and even then the supply may be
regulated by the actual wants of the Civil Government,
and in proportion as acts of appropriation shall be assented
to by the Crown. By this means the funds of the Military
chest would not be unnecessarily diminished, and the Pro-
vincial debt might be paid by degrees without any sudden
or essential detriment to the Military service.

H. W. RYLAND.

22nd January, 1821.

P. S. — Whenever an account of the unappropriated
monies shall be laid before the Legislature, as above sug-
gested, it may be advisable at the same time to transmit
to both Houses a statement of the sums paid during the
last twenty years out of the Military chest into the hands
of the Receiver General in aid of the the Civil Expenditure.
This sum must, of course, be considered as having been
furnished out of the revenues of the parent state.

H. W. R.

394

OBSERVATIONS BY THE LATE LORD BISHOP OF QUE-
BEC, (R. R. DOCTOR J. MOUNTAIN,) RELATIVE TO THE
AUTHORITY VESTED IN THE LEGISLATIVE COUN-
CIL, TO ADJUDGE CHARGES OF IMPEACHMENT PRE-
FERRED BY THE HOUSE OF ASSEMBLY.

ST. LEWIS STREET, 29fA January, 1821.

MY DEAR SIR, — After giving the best consideration in
my power to Lord Bathurst's despatch, and to your obser-
vations upon it, I still find the despatch exceedingly
ambiguous.

" The adjudication of the charges preferred against the
" party shall be left to the Legislative Council."

The adjudication of a charge is the judgment given
upon it.

To adjudge, according to the best authorities, is :

1st. To give the thing controverted to one of the parties
by a judicial sentence.

2nd. To sentence, or condemn to punishment.

Adjudication, — Is the act of judging, or of granting
something to one of the parties litigant, by a judicial
sentence.

In the ligitlmate sense of the tcrm,t]\ercfore, final decision
upon Impeachments was intended to be left to the Legis-
lative Council.

If we look to the reasons assigned by Lord Bathuret for
this mode of proceeding, the difficulty is only increased.

The first reason is, that, " under such an arrangement,
" His Royal Highness feels no disposition to question the
" right of the Assembly to submit Articles of Impeachment
" against any individual whose public conduct appears to
" them deserving of animadversion."

The conclusion from this reason tends to support the
opinion which you entertain respecting the purpose of
His Royal Highness, for it is not easy to see how this
arrangement cou Id be supposed to "question the right of
" the Assembly to impeach," unless it were intended that
their accusation should not be received until confirmed
by the concurrence of the Legislative Council, for Lord
B. was conscious, (though lie sought to disguise it,)
that a pfevious reference to that Council would certainly,
at least, abridge that right.

395

But the second reason leads to a directly opposite
conclusion, " nor does His Royal Highness see any objec-
" tion, in such a case, to a compliance with the address of
' the Assembly for the suspension of theobnoxiousindividual,
' since the means of ascertaining the validity of the
' charges being at hand, the party accused can sustain
' little injury from a temporary suspension if innocent,
' and if ultimately pronounced to be guilty the advantage
' of an immediate suspension is unquestionable."

Now, unless this ultimate pronouncing of guilt, (or
innocence,) i. e. the final judgment upon the case, is to be
left to the Legislative Council, it is the reverse of truth to
say, that " the party can sustain but little injury by a
" temporary suspension, if innocent," because it is obvious,
that if the charges are first to be examined, considered,
and discussed, (but not adjudged,) by the Legislative
Council, and are to be sent home for the judgment of His
Majesty in his Privy Council, the proceedings against
the innocent individual, and consequently his suspension,
will be prolonged beyond the period which they would
have occupied if the charges had gone directly home,
without the intervention of the deliberations of the Legis-
lative Council.

This reason, therefore, makes directly and strongly
for a conclusion opposite to the former, that is to say, it
imports that the final judgment is to be given here.
I am, my dear Sir,

Most sincerely yours,

J. QUEBEC.
Hon. H. W. Ryland.

EXTRACT OF A LETTER WRITTEN IN THE MONTH OF
OCTOBER, 1822, RESPECTING THE GOVERNMENT OF
LOWER CANADA, BY MR. RYLAND.

October, 1822.

Were I called upon at the present moment to point
out in a few words a system that would remedy the
existing difficulties in this Government, I would say :

" Either unite the Legislatures of Upper and Lower
Canada, or, by giving a fair representation to the Town-

396

ships, secure an English influence in the House of Assembly.
Perfect the constitution by creating an hereditary aristo-
cracy (for which the Crown Reserves were originally set
apart,) and make your Legislative Council so respectable as
to render a seat therein an object of ambition to every man
of character and talent. Exercise decidedly the patronage
of the Romish Church, and give the Romish Bishop clearly
to understand that the slightest opposition on his part to
this regulation will put an end to his allowance of £1500
sterling per annum. Admit no more Coadjutors, secure a
permanent revenue, adequate or nearly adequate to the
expenses of the Civil Government. Ascertain to a farthing
the monies that actually are or ought to be in the Receiver
General's chest. Give to that officer an adequate salary,
and take 'effectual means to prevent one shilling of the
public monies from being employed by him in future in
commercial speculations. Accomplish these objects, as
you easily may, and be assured that good sense and
upright intentions on the part of His Majesty's Represent-
ative will thereafter be fully adequate, to get the better of
every difficulty that has hitherto attended this Provincial
Government."

LORD DALIIOUSIE, GOVERNOR IN CHIEF, TO MR. VAL-

LIERES DE ST. REAL, SPEAKER OF THE HOUSE OF

ASSEMBLY.

CASTLE OF ST. LEWIS, 26th November, 1823.

MY DEAR SIK, — I am well aware of the dislike with
which the House of Assembly views any interference by
the Executive Government, any communication, even
between the Governor and the Speaker of the House during
the Session.

I have often felt it to be a great public misfortune that
such jealousy should exist, and the longer I feel it the
the more I am convinced of it ; still it does exist, and almost
forbids me now to make this communication to you. The
public interests, however, are my only object, and the
importance of these as well as of the occasion induce me
to overlook any imaginary impediments in the way ; the
experience also of your straight-forward and impartial

397

conduct in the Chair of that House assures me that your
object and mine are equally the public good ; and agaia
on the other hand, I am convinced that the House
itself would in one voice acquit you of holding any con-
versation or communication with me, which might not be
proclaimed at noon day. Under this impression, I ask
your perusal of the enclosed paper, containing my private
sentiments upon the great subject which must occupy the
attention of Parliament in this Session ; although it is a
private paper, you are at liberty to make any use of it
you please, which may tend to smooth the path of public
affairs.

I shall not make a secret of it on my part to others who
stand high in my esteem as public men.

I think it also my duty to acquaint you in confidence,
that it is my determination to decline all other matters of
public interest, until the course and means of finance are
cleared up. It is impossible that I can carry on the
Government under the temporary loans from the Military
chest, or resources expected, which may not reach me when
required. It is therefore necessary that you and I should
distinctly see the course before us : by doing so, we shall
certainly save time, and surmount difficulties with greater
facility; and if we can get over them I shall ever think the
step I am taking most wise and well advised.
I am, dear Sir, with great regard,

Your's faithfully,

DALHOUSIE.

The state of the financial affairs of this Province, for
several years past is a subject which must create the
greatest regret in the mind of any man who turns himself
truly and sincerely to the interests of the country : my
station imposes that reflection upon me every day I exist
in it. My mind has been constantly bent upon it, con-
stantly lamenting that session after session creeps away,
and yet no material advance is made in the confused
state of these affairs, so we may go on for an endless
period, unless some public man will take up and shew
where are the difficulties, where is the remedy for them.

398

I may be considered too directly interested to offer my
opinion, because a party to whom the House of Assembly
is disposed to attach blame, but notwithstanding that idea,
I feel in my own breast so perfectly conscious of an up-
right discharge of my duties, and so purely actuated by the
public good, that 1 will examine the matter, and state
my ideas of it, in the desire of placing things in that
contracted view •which may give a clear and correct
understanding of them.

The House of Assembly lias complained -that large
sums of public money have been expended without sanc-
tion of that branch of the Legislature by bill of appro-
priation, and in order to ascertain the total amount of
such illegal expenditure, the House has called for the
accounts of the Province from 1791 to 1820, with a great
many other documents- of information to enable it to
arrive at the object of this enquiry.

After three years report has been made, the purport of
which was principally to dispute the right of the King or
his Representative in the Executive Government of the
Province, to apply the revenue raised by certain Acts for
certain specific purposes, and concludes by a statement of
accounts for thirty years in receipt and expenditure, by
suras total, the balance due being that which had not yet
received the formal sanction of the Legislature.

In my idea this is travelling a road which never can
bring u> to the point at which we wish to arrive. It is
utterly impracticable, even in the affairs of private life, to
make a calculation of this nature produce a correct balance.
How can it then be expected to tally in the conduct of
public finance, for such a period, under so many succeeding
Governors, so many public accountants, and different
Receivers General ? A correct balance can never be estab-
1's'ied, but suppose for a moment that a balance was
fixed of £100,000, or any other sum arising from various
ii regularities of various Governors and Administrators of
the Government for broken periods. On whom are these
sums to be fixed ? From whom are explanations to be
required? On whom are public censures to be passed. I
believe that no man will venture to accuse any one who
has administered this Govermaeut since it became a Bii-

399

tish province, of peculation to the smallest amount. And
I can from my own knowledge assert, that it is impossible
under the present most scrupulous and close audit of
public accounts that any unfair use of the public money
can be made, but, upon whom is the balance to fall ? Not
upon the Government now ? I cannot be made answerable
for the acts of those who have gone before me, nor will
my successor answer for the financial tranactions of the
Government under my control. If irregularities have
been committed they cannot now be undone. It is an
useless waste of time to seek for any remedy to them.

One step, however, should be taken, if any can be
useful, and that is to state the items objected to, and
call for explanations ; the result will at least shew where
the component sums are, which formed the disallowed or
claimed balance. The report has stated it in a manner
unintelligible and irremediable. It states that of the
whole revenue of thirty years so much has been sanctioned,
the remainder is due to the public ; this is a round way of
stating accounts which neither private, nor public affairs
will warrant.

I am therefore perfectly convinced that the House of
Assembly must ultimately see the impossiblity of clearing
up the balance of such a period upon such a mass of
accounts, under so long neglect. There are, however,
particular claims of the Provincial Treasury arising from
the circumstances of the war, which may with great
propriety be specifically stated, which I have no hesitation
in saying bear a fair character, and which I think the
Imperial Treasury ought to repay. But these never will
be obtained by Report of the Legislature alone ; they must
be stated correctly, and asked for respectfully by address.
I do not say that they will be granted but I am very
certain that this is the most probable way by which to
obtain them.

I need not dwell any longer upon the subject of the
account of those past years; I think it would be wise in
the Assembly or in the Legislature to put an end to them
for ever; they never will add to the public purse, they will
continue to divide the Councils of the Province, and
arrest the current of public harmony, and public good in

400

every sense of the word. Let me now turn to the financial
aftairs under my own Government. I ask for nothing
more than a close investigation of them year after year;
I am ready to give the fairest explanation upon every the
most trilling sum for which I have signed my warrant. I
am confident and will ever consider it the first object of
my care that a constant and zealous watch is kept over
the proper expenditure of the public monies, and in so
doing I think 1 have the right to expect or demand an
immediate audit and sentence upon the period for which
I have accounted. Usit it is objected that I have illegally
expended the public treasure without Legislative appro-
priation. I must admit that I have done so, but my
excuse is plain: I have been forced to do so for the public
good. The House of Assembly refused the ordinary
expenses of that system and machine of Government which
I was placed here to conduct. I dare not allow it to,
stop, and I cannot oblige the public functionaries to act,
unless I also pay the salaries upon which their existence
depends. My conduct has been guided by that of Mr. Pitt
under circumstances precisely similar, and the sentiments
of Mr. Fox upon the discussion of that great practical
question, who justified Mr. Pitt's conduct even in language
more forcible than any law could have used to meet all the
scope of the difficulties. My accounts are stated annually,
and have no relation to each other. It can not be difficult
for any Committee of the House to settle, and close them.
I therefore consider it an act of injustice to myself as well
as a neglect of the public duties of the House to allow the
Sessions thus to pass away without expressing an opinion
upon them.

Embarrassed and pinned down by the knowledge that
the House of Assembly grant me no latitude whatever, no
confidence in any emergency of the public wants, or of the
public service, I have acted with a spirit of economy
bordering on parsimony in all that regards public finance.
The revenue has annually largely exceeded the expenditure
for the service of the year ; but large demands of arrears,
and of appropriations have added to and swelled the sum
of public expenditure without being in any way created or
con troul able by me.

401

The recent declaration and exposure of the Receiver
General will now shew the evils arising from not annually
settling the public accounts. Had that been done, had
the balance been fixed and the extent of it ascertained
the large sum now deficient would not have been left at
the use of that public officer uncontroulable by the
Governor or Executive Government, and -uncalled for by
the constitutional guardians of the public purse.

This crisis will call for a new system to guard against
the possibility in future, and it will at the same time bring
under the consideration of the House the actual state of
their finances.

My complaints of difficulties have been hitherto disre-
garded, my earnest entreaties and advice to ascertain the
state of our finances have been unavailing.

Whilst the Legislature has been contending about
forms, the substance of the Treasury has been used "and
the Province now stands, without any funds, which can be
called its own, or worse than that it has incurred a debt
to the Military chest of £30,000, advanced in 1822, and
£30,000 more advanced this summer, 1823, to which
must be added the amount of all unpaid appropriations in
last session, a sum not less than £24,000, exclusive of the
grant of the Chambly Canal. Such is the general state
of our finances at this day.

Another subject yet remains for consideration. What
are our means for the year now commenced ?

Our debt contracted is £60,000

Appropriations of 1823, unpaid, 24,000

Our necessary expenses for 1824, 70,000

Our probable appropriation, including ) ~ _ „...-.
the award to Upper Canada, j

£179,000
Our revenue to meet this, 90,000

And where also are we to find the means to go on, until
the revenue comes into the chest ?

These are questions which cannot be allowed to sleep,
nor can I carry on the Government unless provision be
made for them.

402

As the Governor of this Province deeply interested in
its welfare, as the guide and conductor of its affairs res-
ponsible to the King and to the country for even- measure
that shall affect public prosperity, or cause the failure of
that prosperity, 1 have ever borne in mind the great account
I have to render of the duties imposed upon rftc by the
commission I hold. I am ready to render that account,
and justify myself in my conduct of the Government, and
it is in the contemplation of that responsibility, that I
have now thrown together my sentiments upon this branch
of public affairs.

DALHOUSIE.

A SON EXCELLENCE MONSEIGNEUR LE COMTE DE
DALHOUSIE, ETC., ETC , ETC.

QUEBEC, 3 Decembre, 1823.

MILORD, — La lettre que Votrc Excellence m'a fait
1'honneur de ra'ecrire le 26 de Novembre, et que j'ai re?u
hier, m'a confirmd dans la persuasion ou je suis depuia
longtemps, qu'un sentiment penible eprouve par Votre
Excellence est la cause unique de cette extreme reserve
one je considere comme un grand malheur public, et que
j ai toujours eu tant de peine a concilier, avec les bontes
dont Votre Excellence m'honore, et je rends grace a Votre
Excellence de ce que vous avez bien voulu vous ouvrir ii
moi sur ce malheureux obstacle au service du Roi, et au
bien du pays.

Serait-il possible que l'Assemb!6e fut assez aveugle, et
asscz ennemies de ses interets, non seulement pour crain-
dre mais mt-me pour ne pas desirer que Votre Excellence
communique, sans gene et sans contrainte, avec son orateur?
Manquer en meme temps par un defaut de grandeur
d'ame et par 1'oublie de leurs interets, est ce qui arrive
rarement aux homines, et je puis assurer Votre Excellence
que la Chainbre d'Assemblee a trop de contiance dans le
caractere connu de Votre Excellence, et connait trop ses
interets, pour concevoir un sentiment si injuste envers
vous et envers elle-meme.

Croyez-moi, Milord, s'il existe un sentiment bien gen6ral
et bien prononce dans la Chambre d'Assembl6e, c'est

403

precisement 1'i averse de celui dont Votre Excellence la
soupgonne. C'est un regret bien vif de ce que Votre
Excellence ne se communique point, et de ce que vos vues
qui ne peuvent etre que liberale, genereuse et bienfaisante
corame vous-meme, ne nous sont pas suffisamment connues.
Pour etre d'aocord il ne taut souvent que s'entendre.

C'est dans la reconnaissance la plus sincere, que jo
remercie Votre Excell-ence, de la communication qui ac-
compagne votre lettre. Fasse le ciel, qu'en meditant
serieusement cet expose lumiiieux des vues de Votre
Excellence surun sujet si epineux, que je puisse contribuer
par mes faibles moyens a applanir les difficultes dont il est
fourmille. Je suis surtout reconnaissant envers Votre
Excellence, de ce que vous me permettrez de faire un
usage discretionel de cette communication prive, et j'ose
assurer Votre Excellence, que -cet usage sera guide par
1'amour du bien public et par ce protbnd respect pour
Votre Excellence, avec 1-equel j'ai 1'honneur d'etre, Milord,
De Votre Excellence,

Le devoue et fidele serviteur,

VALLIERES DE ST. REAL.

4th December, 1823,

Mr DEAR Sin, — I am truly happy to learn by your
letter of yesterday, that there has been on my part a
misapprehension of the public feelings in regard to our
mutual communications : there -can be little difficulty in
removing such idea for the future, and should you see any
subject or question in the course of your present deliber-
ations which can be assisted by any explanation with me,
be assured I shall give it you without reserve or hesitation.
At 10 o'clock, every morning, you will find me ready and
glad to see you, so that you will anticipate all other
business and meet with no delay from me,

Believe me to be, with great esteem and regard,
Sincerely yours,

DALHOUSIE.
Mr. Vallieres de St. Real.

404

4 Dtccmbrc.

MILORD, — Jc viens de recevoir la lettre de Votre Excel-
lence, et il me serait difficile d'exprimer toute la satisfaction
3u'elle me donne, oette nouvelle preuve de votre amour
u bien public, et de votre desire d'y contribner par tou»
les moyens qui sont en votre pouvoir, m'impose envers
Votre Excellence les plus grandes obligations, et je ne sui»
embarrasse que par mon insuffisance a m'en acquitter.

Je me prcvaudrai, Milord, de votre condescendance,
j'aurai 1'honneur de me rendre aupres de Votre Excellence
chaque fois qu'il vous plaira de m'y appeler, et chaque fois
que les affaires auront besoin de quelque explication de la
part de Votre Excellence. J'y porterai bien peude talent,
mais beaucoup de bonne volonte, et lea bontes de Votre
Excellence a mon egard me font esp6rer beaucoup
d'indulgence.

J'ai 1'honneur d'etre,

Etc., etc., etc.,

VALLIERES DE ST. REAL.
A Son Excellence

Le Comte De Dalliousie.

LORD DALHOUSIE TO LORD BATHURST.

CASTLE or ST. LEWIS,
QUEBEC, 10th March, 1824.

MY LORD, — I have the honor to enclose to Your Lord-
ship copy of the speech with which I yesterday clo?ed the
Session of the Provincial Parliament of Lower Canada.
I will not add any remark upon it, as I trust the substance-
will lay before you at once the grounds of the existing
differences, the state in which they are now left, and the
impression these differences have made upon the minds of
His Majesty's Executive Government here. I do so with
the greater confidence because I communicated my speech
to the Executive Council, and it was unanimously approved.

I trust Your Lordship will sec the urgent necessity of
adopting some decisive measures to put an end to these
embarrassments in the conduct of the Governor, which
every rational man here disapproves and loudly condemns.

405

I must at last unwillingly confess that I can no longer
entertain any hope that good sense and moderation will
calm the irritation in the House of Assembly, or induce
them to forego their unconstitutional pretensions, and come
to an understanding with the Upper House upon the
mode of making provision for the wants of Government, it
therefore rests now wholly upon the superior wisdom of
the Imperial Parliament to decide the path in which the
Executive Government of this Province is to move.

I beg leave to suggest as the first object to your consid-
eration, that I should be authorised to aid the permanent
revenue for this year by such sums from the unappro-
priated monies in the Provincial Treasury as may bo
necessary to defray the usual salaries and contingencies of
the various departments of Government, and, secondly,
that I may be instructed to pay back the several sums
advanced from the Military chest in the years 1822 and
1823, at such time, and in su;;h sums from the unappro-
priated monies in the Provincial Treasury as I shall see fit
with the advice of His Majesty's Executive Council. This
becomes urgent in consequence of the Assembly having
refused to acknowledge these sums as a debt due by the
Province, and having even censured the Governor for
having advanced that aid of £60,000.

By this same opportunity I have the honor to forward
several addresses from the two Houses of the Legislature,
all important in their contents ; but above all the others I
beg leave to recommend to Your Lordship's attention the
sentiments expressed by the Legislative Council upon the
present state of the Province, in their address now for-
warded to be laid at the foot of the Throne. It speaks the
sentiments of all that is respectable in this country, and so
far as I may presume to pass a judgment upon it I cordi-
ally concur in every sentence.

I have the honor to be, <fec., «fec.,

DALHOUSIE,

408

SIR F. BURTON, LIEUTENANT GOVERNOR, TO LORD
DALHOUSIE. PREVIOUS TO HIS LORDSHIP'S DEPAR-
TURE FOR ENGLAND ON LEAVE OF ABSENCE.

QUEBEC, 5th June, 1824.

MY LOUD, — -Since I had the honor to meet Your Lord-
ship in Council this morning I have looked over the papers
you then hud the goodness to put into my hands.

Your Lordship must be aware of the very embarrassing
and difficult circumstances under which 1 shall enter on
the administration of this Government, but as you have
not deemed it necessary to enter into any confidential
communication with me concerning the state of public
attains, it is probable you have thought that a residence of
two years in the Province has afforded me sufficient expe-
rience to enable me to execute the very important duties
that will now devolve upon me. I cannot, however, refrain
from expressing my regret at not being acquainted with
the views and wishes of His Majesty's Government, (as well
as with your own,) on many .very important points that
must have been the subject of your ministerial corres-
pondence.

From motives of delicacy I have refrained from entering
on these subjects with Your Lordship, thinking it more
decorous for you to begin upon them, and to extend your
confidence only as far as you judged proper, and I trust
Your Lordship will do me the justice to acknowledge that
I have uniformly, respectfully and zealously given every
support in my power to your endeavours for the public
good. I rely, therefore, on finding in your Secretary's
office every information requisite lor my guidance, and I
shall esteem myself most happy if on your return to this
country I can resign into your hands the Executive author-
ity under more favorable and less embarrassing circum-
stances than those iu which it has been relinquished by
Your Lordship.

I have the honor, &c.,

F. BURTOX.

407
BIR FRANCIS BURTON TO THE EARL BATHURSTX

QUEBEC, Itfi June, 1824.

MY LORD, — I have the honor to inform Your Lordship
that the Earl of Dalhousre embarked yesterday for England,
and immediately took his departure in His Majesty's Ship
"Athol." The administration of the Provincial Govern-
ment having thus devolved on me, I have this day taken
the necessary steps in Council for entering on the discharge
of the duties of Lieutenant Governor, and have issued the
usual Proclamation on the occasion.

I have not received from the Governor in Chief any
confidential communications respecting his correspondence
with the Colonial Department, but he has given me to
understand that I shall find every necessary information
in his Secretary's office.

I must sappose Your Lordship is perfectly aware of the
extraordinary difficulties and embarrassments that have of
late arisen in this Government. They certainly are such
as to render the situation of the person entrusted with its
administration in no way an enviable one. I will, however,
indulge a hope that, with Your Lordship's countenan< e
and support, I may be enabled by degrees to diminish the
existing difficulties, and to bring about a mutual good
understanding between the Executive and Legislative
authorities.

After two years residence in this Colony I can take
upon me to say that the great mass of the Canadian
population is loyal and well disposed.

The popular form of Government which has been given
to them naturally tends to bring forward certain ardent
spirits in the Legislative Assembly, and it is not to be
wondered at that they have sometimes been enabled to
oppose with success th-e views and wishes of Government;
still I am willing to believe that even these may be led to
unite in supporting the just prerogatives of the Crown,
and the real interests of the people.

For the present I will only assure Your Lordship of my
earnest and constant endeavours to this end.
I have the honor to be,

<fec., &c., &c.,

FRANCIS N. BURTON,

406

DRAFT OF A DESPATCH TO THE EARL BATUUUST
FROM SIR FRANCIS liUBTOK.*

QUEBEC, loth July, 1824.

MY LORD, — The failure on the part of the Colonial
Legislature to provide for the deficiency of the revenue
permanently appropriated towards the maintenance of the
Civil Government having induced the Earl of Dalhousie
to suspend the payment of the salaries of those public
officers who are more particularly considered as belonging
to the local establishment, (a list of whom 1 have now the
honor to enclose,) I trust Your Lordship will permit me to
submit the case of these individuals to your consideration,
in the hope that I may receive special instructions con-
cerning them previous to the next meeting of the Legis-
lature, which cannet conveniently take place before the
month of November.

That the Legislature is bound to provide for all the
expenses of the Civil Government, agreeably to the estimate-
submitted to the two Houses in the year 1818, (when the
otter of the Assembly so to do was first accepted,) or
according to such other estimate as the Crown may
recommend, will I think be apparent from the following
statement of what previously took place.

On the 13th February, 1810, the House of Assembly
voted addresses to His Majesty, and to the two Houses of
the Imperial Parliament, representing that the prosperous
state et the Colony enabled them to provide for the whole
of the expenses of the Civil Government*

On the 14th they addressed the Governor in Chief, Sir
James Craig, informing His Excellency that the House
had resolved to vote in the then session all the expenses
of the Civil Government, and beseeching he would be
pleased to order the proper officer to lay before the House
an estimate of the said Civil expenditure.

The Governor's answer was full and decisive : " I think
" it right that, by an Act of their own, His Majesty should
" be informed, of the good disposition, gratitude and
" generous intentions of his subjects in this Province. I
44 think it right also that His Majesty, by their own Act,

• Dratted, tL«re is reason to believe, by Mr. Rylaad — it. C.

409

" should be formally apprized of the ability and of the
' voluntary pledge and promise which the people of this
' Province, by this address to their Sovereign, and by
' the resolutions on which it is founded, have given to
' His Majesty to pay the entire Civil expenditure when
' required so to do, and consequently, without repugnance,
' demand from them the performance of this solemn
' undertaking on their part, whenever he may, in his
" wisdom, think it expedient so to do."

In your despatch of the 31st August, 1817, Your
Lordship directed the then Governor in Chief, Sir John
Sherbrooke, to call upon the Legislature annually to vote
all the sums required for the ordinary annual expenditure
of the Province, which was done in the speech at the open-
ing of the Legislature, in January, 1818.

The address in answer is sufficiently conclusive. The
House of Assembly therein renew the pledge formerly
given, and estimates of the expenses and revenue for the
year 1818 were consequently made out by the Chairman
of the Committee of Audit, in conformity with instructions
from the Governor. They were approved by His Excel-
lency in Council, and subsequently submitted by his order
to the consideration of three gentlemen of the Assembly,
who having taken the private opinion of some other
members, recommended an alteration in the arrangement
of certain expenses, and a curtailment of others. Their
suggestions were in part adopted, and the estimates were
finally transmitted to the two Houses on the 27th February,
1818.

The Governor, in his message, states, "That from these
" it appeal's the further sum of forty thousand two hundred
" and sixty-three pounds, eight shillings and nine pence
" currency, will be necessaiy to meet the current expenses
" of the year."

On the 26th March, 1818, the Assembly voted an
address representing to His Excellency, " That the House,
" having taken into consideration His Excellency's recom-
" mendation on the subject of the expenses of the Civil
" Government of this Province for the year 1818, have
" voted a sum not exceeding £40,263 8s. 9d. currency,
" towards defraying the expenses, of the Civil Government

410

tt of this Province for the year 1818, exclusive of the sumt
" already appropriated by law"

On the 3rd February, 1819, an account of the actual
expenditure during the year 1818 was laid before the
Assembly by His Grace the late Duke of Richmond, from
which it appeared that the estimate fell short of the
expenditure. In this session a Bill was passed by the
Assembly to make good the sum advanced upon their vote
of the 26th March, 1818, which Bill was concurred in by
the Legislative Council without any amendment. The
Bill having obtained the Royal assent passed into a law,
and it is to be remarked that the two Houses of the
Provincial Legislature here agreed with His Majesty's
Government in the principle upon which the accounts
were stated, clearly and distinctly admitting that there was
a revenue permanently established, at the disposal of the
Crown, and over which they had no control, for the aid
granted by the abovementioned Act was given out of the
unappropriated funds, and over and above the sums
already appropriated by law towards defraying the
expenses of the Civil Government.

There still remained a small balance to be provided
for, which lay over till the Session of 1823, when a Bill
was passed to indemnify His Majesty for a certain sum of
money necessarily advanced for the service of the Civil
Government in the year 1818, over and above the sum
appropriated by the Act 59 Geo. Ill, Cap. 25.

I now beg leave to submit to Your Lordship the con-
clusions which it appears to me may fairly be drawn from
the foregoing statement:

First. That the House of Assembly, by their resolutions
in the year 1810, pledged themselves to provide for all
the expenses of the Civil Government

Secondly. That the Governor in Chief accepted that
pledge to be acted upon whenever His Majesty should see
tit

Thirdly. That in consequence thereof His Royal High-
ness the Prince Regent directed the Governor in Chief to
call upon the Legislature to provide for the payment of
the Civil expenditure.

Fourthly. That the Governor, acting in obedienee to the
command* he had received, desired the House of Assembly

411

to provide for the expenditure of the year 1818, and the
Assembly voted the whole sum called for, without any
remonstrance.

Fifthly. That, notwithstanding the House of Assembly
voted a credit without the concurrence of the Legislative
Council, that branch of the Legislature, in the next session ^
concurred in a Bill for making good the sum so advanced
upon the address of the Assembly.

Sixthly. That, in the Session of 1823, both branches
were still agreed as to the principle of the accounts of
1818, and sanctioned the whole amount by making good
the sums advanced to meet the actual expense incurred.

Seventhly. That by the proceedings here detailed the
Legislature has in every way sanctioned the measures of
the King's Government, with respect to the financial
arrangements of the year 1818, and that now the Assembly
cannot, consistently with good faith, refuse to appropriate
such sums as may be necessary to meet the expenses of
the Civil Government, over and above the permanent,
casual and territorial revenue which is at the disposal ' of
the Crown, provided those revenues are confined to the
payment of such officers and contingencies as were included
in the accounts of the year above mentioned.

Upon these grounds I respectfully submit to Your
Lordship, whether in justice and sound policy I should
not be authorised by His Majesty to pay the salaries of
the public officers specified in the enclosed list, (amounting
in the whole only to £ ,) which have been withheld
since the let May last, till such time as His Majesty shall
be pleased to sanction a different arrangement, and the
two Houses of the Provincial Legislature concur in the
course pointed out by the Crown.

I have the honor to be, &c., <fcc., <fec.,

FRANCIS N. BURTON.

SIR FRANCIS BURTON TO LORD BATHURST, WITH
THE BILL OF SUPPLY.

QUEBEC, 24tft March, 1825.

MY LORD, — I have the honor to inform Your Lordship
that I closed the Session of the Provincial Parliament

41*

yesterday, with a speech from the Throne, a copy of which
I enclose, together with one delivered by the Speaker of
the House of Assembly, on presenting the Appropriation
Bills.

It is with infinite satisfaction I acquaint Your Lordship
that the differences which have so long subsisted between
the Legislative bodies on financial matters have been amic-
ably settled ; and by the enclosed Bill Your Lordship will
see that the Assembly have decidedly acknowledged the
right of the Crown to dispose of the revenue arising out of
the 14 Geo. Ill, and certain others, the produce of which
is already appropriated by law, and that henceforth it will
only be necessary to apply to the Assembly to make up
the deficiencies of the revenues abovementioned, to defray
the expenses of the Civil Government, and administration
of justice.

I have to hope that the result of the late session will
prove satisfactory to Your Lordship, and to observe that
the Appropriation Bill passed the Council with only two
dissentient voices, and that for the last twenty-five years
there has not been so quiet a session.

I have the honor to be, <fcc.,

FRANCIS N. BURTON.

sjj THE EARL 13ATHURST TO SIR FRANCIS BURTON.

DOWNING STREET, 4th Jutie, 1825.
SIR, — I have received your two despatches of the date*
of the 24th and 30th March ult.

In the first of those despatches you state " that you
" inform me with infinite satisfaction that the differences
" which have so long subsisted between the Legislative
' bodies on financial matters have been amicably settled,
' and that I shall perceive by the draft of a Bill which you
' enclose, that the Assembly have decidedly acknowledged
4 the right of the Crown to dispose of the revenue arising
out of the 14 Geo. Ill, &c."

I regret that it is not in my power to consider this
arrangement as in any degree satisfactory. The special
instructions which bad been given by His Majesty's com-

413

mand to the Governor General, in my despatches of llth
September, 1820, and 13th September, 1821, had imposed
on him the necessity of refusing all arrangements that
went in any degree to compromise the integrity of the
revenue known by the name of the permanent revenue,
and it appears to me, on a careful examination of the
measures which have been adopted, that they are at vari-
ance with those specific and positive instructions.

The Executive Government had sent in an estimate in
which no distinction was made between the expenditure
chargeable upon the permanent revenue of the Crown, and
that which remained to be provided for out of revenues
raised under Colonial Acts.

In other words, had the whole revenue been raised
under Colonial Acts, there would have been no difference
in the manner of sending in the estimate.

The estimate was given in at £65,000 stg., of which the
Assembly appear .to have voted £58,074, as " amount of
votes," &c., and £3537 specially provided for by Provin-
cial Acts, and they refuse to incur any expenditure of
£3390 for different items. Instead of the King's perma-
nent revenue having certain fixed charges placed upon it,
of which the Assembly were made cognizant, that revenue
was pledged, together with the Colonial revenue, as the
ways and means for providing for the expenses of the year.

The Assembly having calculated the amount of the per-
manent revenue and of the taxes received under Colonial
Acts, proceeded to vote from the unappropriated revenues
" such sum or sums as might be necessary to make up
" and complete a sum not exceeding £58,074 stg.," and
the extent of which must necessarily depend on the amount
of the taxes received from the permanent revenue. The
consequence of this arrangement is, that the permanent
revenue will not be applied for the payment of such
expenses as His Majesty may deem fit, but on the contrary
for the payment of whatever expenses the Colonial Legis-
lature may think necessary. And the only money to be
raised under the King's revenue being thus appropriated,
no means remains for the liquidation of those expenses
formerly carried on the King's revenue, and many of them
specially authorised by His Majesty, which have been

414

rejected by the Assembly in this instance. The appro-
priations of the permanent revenue of the Crown will
always be laid by His Majesty's command before the
House of Assembly as a document for their information,
and for the general regulation of their proceedings. They
will therein see what services are already provided for by
the Crown, and what remain to be provided for by the
Legislature, and they will be thus assured that the proceeds
of the revenue of the Crown (whether more or less, and
from whatever sources derived,) will exclusively and inva-
riably be applied under the discretion of the King's
Government for the benefit of the Province. With respect
to the items rejected by the Assembly, I shall feel it my
duty, after having given attention to each individual article,
to give special instructions to the Governor General, on his
return, to direct the payment of those which it may be
thought expedient to continue.

As the Bill is limited to one year, I shall not think it
necessary to recommend to His Majesty to disallow it, hut
confine myself to instructing His Majesty's Representative
in the Province of Lower Canada not to sanction any
measure of a similar nature.

I have the honor to be, Sir,

Your obedient servant,

13ATHURST.

SIR FRANCIS BURTON'S ANSWER TO LORD BATHURST3
DESPATCH OF 4m JUNE, 1825.

QUEBEC, loth July, 1825.

Mr LORD, — I have the honor to acknowledge the
receipt of Your Lordship's despatch of the 4th of June,
delivered to me by Mr. Cochran, who arrived at Quebec
on the 20th instant.

The unmeasured censure of my Conduct, which Your
Lordship has deemed it proper to convey to me in the
present despatch, renders it necessary for me to enter more
minutely into the particular circumstances under which I
entered on the administration of this Government, than I
should otherwise have thought it incumbent on me to do,
more especially as in the very outset of my correspondence

415

with Your Lordship I took the liberty to apprize you of
my embarrassment) and to solicit your commands for my
guidance.

In reply to Your Lordship's observation respecting " the
" special instructions which had been given by His Ma-
"jesty's commands to the Governor General, in your
" despatches of llth September, 1820, and 13th Septem-
" ber, 1821," I have to state that on entering upon the
administration I made it my duty to read every despatch,
document and paper, in the Governors office, which refer-
red to the Civil Government; that in the course of the
Sessions of the Provincial Parliament I had frequent occa-
sion to cause search to be made for papers, but that the
despatches here mentioned have never been seen by me,
nor do I know where they are to be found.

I will add that I should have been most happy to have
been put in possession of any such instructions, as. they
would have placed me at perfect ease by leaving me no
other course to pursue but to obey them.

In order to prove to Your Lordship how earnestly I
coveted instructions I shall take the liberty to enclose a
copy of a letter I wrote to Lord Dalhousie previous to his
embarking, together with an extract of his answer in which
he informs me that he had no other than the usual " Royal
Instructions," to which he refers me. How then was it
possible, My Lord, I could devine that other and more
special instructions had been given to the Governor
General ?

In his Secretary's office, however, I found a copy of a
despatch addressed to Your Lordship by the Karl of Dal-
housie, dated 10th ^arch, 1824, in which, after referring
to his speech at the close of the session on the preceding
day, he thus forcibly depicts the state of the Government
under his administration :

" I trust Your Lordship will see the urgent necessity of
" adopting some decisive measure to put an end to these
" embarrassments in the conduct of the Governor, which
" every rational man disapproves and loudly condemns.

"I must at last unwillingly confess that I can no longer
" entertain any hope that good sense and moderation will
" calm the irritation in the House of Assembly, or induce

416

' them to forego their unconstitutional pretensions, and
' come to an understanding with the Upper House upon
' the mode of making provision for the wants of Govern-
' ment. It therefore rest* now upon the superior wisdom
' and powers of the Imperial Parliament to decide the
' path in which the Executive Government in this Pro-
' vince is to move."

Such being the recorded sentiment of tho Governor in
Chief with respect to the Legislative bodies, after four years
actual administration of the Government, after varying
annually his mode of communication with them on finan-
cial matters, and finding every mode equally unsuccessful,
I certainly did not apprehend that I should incur the cen-
sure of Your Lordship, by adopting a course which met
with the almost unanimous concurrence of both Houses,
there being only two dissentients in the upper, and three
(I believe) in the lower, to the Bill which Your Lordship
so strongly disapproves as to conclude your present des-
patch with saying that, " as the Bill is limited to one
" year, you shall not think it necessary to recommend to
" His Majesty to disallow it, but confine yourself to
" instructing His Majesty's Representative in Lower Can-
" ada not to sanction any measure of a similar nature."

Your Lordship must pardon me if, overwhelmed as I
am by unlimited censure where I had some ground to hope
for approbation and applause, I venture to express a dissent
from the opinion Your Lordship has been led to entertain
respecting the Bill in question, if I venture to state that in
the opinion of every member of the Assembly, and in that
of tho great majority of the Council, the Bill puts an end
to all dispute respecting the revenue arising from the 14
Geo. Ill, and certain other revenues which the Assembly,
of late yeaVs, have contended for the disposal of, and that
there is nothing in the Act which binds the Crown to any
particular appropriation of the sum granted in addition to
those revenues.

So fully did I entertain this sentiment, and so assured
was I of the disposition of the leading members of the
Assembly to meet the wishes of His Majesty's Government,
that I waited only for Your Lordship's commands to pay
such of the rejected items as His Majesty should think

417

proper to retain on the Civil list, in full confidence that
whatever was so retained would be included in the vote of
the next session on recommendation from the Crown.

If I refrain from entering further into the subject at the
present moment, if my present despatch is not accom-
panied by details and accounts which would prove that an
erroneous impression has been made on Your Lordship's
mind, with regard to the communications made by me to
the Legislative bodies, concerning financial matters, it is
because 1 deem it now unnecessary to give Your Lordship
so muc;h trouble, and because I am convinced by expe-
rience that no other mode of laying those subjects before
the two Houses would have produced a more desirable
effect.

I have the honor to be,
<fec., &c., <fec.,

FRANCIS K BURTON.

SIR FRANCIS BURTON TO EARL BATHURST.

DUKE STREET, ST. JAMES, <ith May, 1826.

Mv LORD, — I have the honor to address Your Lordship
under circumstances of a peculiar nature, and which are
to me of painful importance.

It may perhaps be in Your Lordship's recollection that
in an official despatch dated 4th June, 1825, addressed
to me as Lieutenant Governor administering the Govern-
ment of Lower Canada, Your Lordship expressed your
decided disapprobation of the Act of Appropriation passed
by the Provincial Parliament in the preceding session, and
pointedly referred to my sanction of that measure as having
been given in violation of the specific and positive instruc-
tions which had been conveyed by Your Lordship to the
Governor General in despatches of the llth September,
1820, and 13th September, 1821.

Your Lordship will also recollect that, in reply to this
despatch, I had the honor to address to Your Lordship a
letter dated 25th July, 1825, in which I entered into a
full exp'auation of the circumstances under which I had
been led to sanction the Legislative measure in question.
In that letter I stated that although on the commencement

418

of my administration I had made it my duty to peruse
every single document in the Secretary's office, I had
never seen the despatches of 1820 and 1821, to which
Your Lordship specifically referred me.

I, at the same time, enclosed the copy of a letter which
I hfid written to the Earl of Dalhousie, previous to his
embarkation, expressive of my deep regret that His
Lordship had not confidentially communicated to ine any
directions which he might have received from the King's
Ministers, respecting the public affairs of the Province, and
of my anxious hope that in the Secretary's office I should
find all the official documents that might be requisite for
my guidance, and I added an extract of a letter in reply
from His Lordship, stating that he had no confidential
instructions but those which he had already placed in my
hands, and others which were to be found in his Secretary's
office.

I have the gratification of reflecting that by a letter of
the 30th September, 1825, acknowledging the receipt of
mine of the 25th Ju'y, Your Lordship was pleased to direct
that the despatch of the 4th June, having been written
under the mistaken impression that I had been in posses-
sion of all the correspondence between Your Lordship and
the Governor General, and particularly of the instructions
before mentioned of 1820 and 1821, should be considered
as withdrawn, and the expression of Your Lordship's regret
was limited to the single point of my having carried into
eft'ect the arrangement in question, without having previ-
ously entered into a direct communication on the subject
with His Majesty's Government.

This letter did not reach Quebec till I had quitted the
Province for Europe, and till the administration had been
resumed by Lord Dalhousie, and having been addressed
to me, it was opened by my friend Mr. Daly, Assistant
Secretary, and by him placed in the possession of Mr.
Cochran, Secretary to Lord Dalhousie, on or before the
31st of January last: consequently it cannot be doubted
that its contents were made known to the Governor in
Chief long previous to the 14th March.

By the latest intelligence from the Province, it appears
that, on the 14th of March last, the Governor in Chief sent

419

a message to the House of Assembly, in which he repre-
sented it as his indispensable duty to lay before the House
the copies of two despatches which had been addressed to
me during his absence in England, stating at the same
time that he had obtained special permission to make the
House such a communication, which was laid on the table
of the House accordingly: one was the despatch of the 4th
of June already mentioned, but it was not accompanied
nor afterwards followed by that of the 30th September.
It appears further, that on the receipt of this message
the House presented an address to the Governor, praying
for any further information upon the subject, which might
have been received by His Excellency since his return to
the Province, and that they were informed by him, in
reply, that he had not received any despatches from the
Secretary of State for the Colonies subsequent to the date
of that which he had already communicated.

It is the intelligence of these proceedings, which, affecting
me with infinite surprise and concern, compels me to claim
the attention of Your Lordship to my present appeal.

Even if the despatch of the 4th of June had not been
followed by that of the 30th of September, from Your
Lordship, it could not but he known to Lord Dalhousie
that the former had been penned on a natural, though
erroneous, supposition of my acquaintance with certain
instructions which, ueverthless, had neither been imparted
to me, nor were to be found in the Secretary's office, in
conformity to which, therefore, His Lordship must have
been fully sensible that it was not in my power to act.

Whatever considerations, therefore, of public feeling
may, in the judgment of His Lordship, have imposed on
him the duty of communicating to the House of Assembly
the censure contained in the despatch of the 4th June, it
could scarcely fail to occur to His Lordship as equally a
duty, both to the character of the individual whom the
charge affected, and to the dignity of the Government
vested in his person, that the publication of the censure
should be accompanied by some notification of the cir-
cumstances which obviously made it inapplicable.

Supposing, however, that the forms of state might have
rendered it difficult to the Governor General, gratuitously

to accompany the communication of the first despatch
with such an explanatory statement as I have alluded
to, yet the actual possession by. him of the subsequent
despatch afforded an easy and natural method by which
the object could have been accomplished. By impart-
ing both despatches together the effect of the com-
munication would have been confined to the public
purjjoses which had suggested it, and would have prevented
a manifest injustice towards me individually.

That the Governor General should not have availed
himself of this obvious method of proceeding, in the first
instance, must occasi >n surprise, but this surprise increases
to absolute astonishment, when in his reply to the applica-
tion of the House of Assembly, soliciting further information
on the subject, he withholds Your Lordship's subsequent
despatch to me, of the 30th of September.

From the terms of that reply I must collect, that, in the
opinion of Lord Dalhousie, a despatch avowedly addressed
to me by Your Lordship, as Lieutenant Governor adminis-
tering the Government, and received by him after my
departure for Europe, was yet not a despatch acknowledged
by him in the sense intended by the House of Assembly.
If such a distinction was to be relied on, I regret that it
should not have suggested itself to His Lordship at the
time when he solicited permission to lay before the Assem-
bly the prior despatch of the 4th June, which he appears
to have considered an available document to be communi-
cated singly to that body.

By the course which Lord Dalhousie has thought proper
to pursue, my public character becomes exposed to a
censure which I feel I do not merit, and which I have not
the means of repelling without Your Lordship's powerful
intervention.

Thus situated, and under the influence of sensations to
which I cannot easily do justice, I have thought it incum-
bent on me to submit this plain statement to Your Lord-
ship. In what manner I may best be exonerated from the
stigrni thus openly affixed to my character, and relieved
from the consequent wound inflicted on my feelings, I
think it most respectful to leave to Your Lordship to
decide. I cannot doubt, under all the circumstances of the

421

•rase winch I have deemed it my duty to lay before you,
ihat Your Lordship will see the necessity of devising some
immediate and effectual means of .affording me the redress
*o which I feel I am fairly entitled.
I have, &c.,

FRANCIS BURTON.

A MILITARY MAN'S IDEAS ON THE CONSTITUTION AND
GOVERNMENT OF LOWER CANADA.*

The constitution of Canada differs essentially from that
•of every other colony of Great Britain. It is in fact an
<epitome of the constitution of England, the only point
of difference is, that the seats in the Legislative Council
are not Tike those of the Peers of England, hereditary.

In conducting the Government of this Colony this strict
analogy to the constitution of the parent state should
never be lost sight of, nor can those general principles
of Government, applicable to other colonies, be always
safely applied to this.

Let us see how the assertion can be borne out. The
jealousy with which, the people of all colonies view the
measures of Government is doubtless quietened in this by
the circumstances of their being of a different extraction,
and professing a religion different from that of their rulers.
To this may be added the influence and example of those
revolutionary principles which are fast spreading over this
continent, and which, though wholly inapplicable to a
people enjoying a degree of freedom and happiness unpar-
alled in the world, must still be reckoned among the
causes, not the lea-st powerful, by which tire turbulent and
the factious mislead the ignorant and the weak. To a
people in no respect identified with their rulers, French in
their origin, their language, their habits, their sentiments,

* Supposed to be by the late Sir John Harvey, subsequently
Lieutenant Governor of Prince Edward Island, New Brunswick,
Newfoundland, and filially, Nova Scotia, where he died universally
regretted and respected, as he had been in the other Provinces
with the governments whereof he had been eutru-ted. I, however,
understand that it i* also supposed to be from Lieut. General Evans,
(now residing in Montreal,) and who formerly seived with distinc-
tion in Canada. R. C.

their religion, — English in nothing but in the glorion*
constitution which that too liberal country lias conferred
upon them, — the sole effect of this boon has been to enable
them to display, in a constitutional manner, those feelings
of suspicion, distrust and dislike, by which the conduct of
their representatives would warrant us in beJieving them
to be animated towards their benefactors.

The House of Assembly of Lower Canada has not ceased
to manifest inveterate hostility to the interests of the
Crown, it has withheld its confidence from the local
Government, and has, through this blind and illiberal
policy, neutralized as far as it could every benefit which
that Government has wished to confer upon the people,
and that the popular representatives have acted in unison
with the feelings of their constituents the fact of their
having invariably sent back those members whope oppo-
sition to the Government has been most marked may be
thought sufficiently to prove.

Ought not such a people to be left to themselves, to (he
tender mercies of their gigantic neighbours, w hose hewers
of wood and drawers of water they would inevitably be-
come in six months after the protection of the British
fleets and armies had been withdrawn from them ? The
possession of this dreary corner of the world is productive
of nothing to Great Britain but expense. I repeat that the
occupation of Canada is in no respect compensated by any
solid advantage.

Nevertheless, it pleases the people of England to keep it
much for the same reason that it pleases a mastiff' or a
bull-dog to keep possesnon of a bare and marrowless bone
towards which he sees the eye of another dog directed.
And a fruitful bone of contention has it, and will it prove,
betwixt Great Britain and the United States before Canada
is merged in one of the divisions of that empire, an event,
however, which will not happen until blood and treasure
have been profusely lavished in the attempts to defend
what is indefensible, and to retain what is not worth
having. As we are doomed to retain it, however, let us
see how it is to be governed.

It is assumed that the House of Assembly will do as

and as much mischief as may be in its power
- are we to promote the former and to counterac

423

the latter? Happily, the constitution which ministers
what is baneful in the powers whicli it gives to the Lower
House presents us with an antidote in those with which
it has clothed the upper one. It is then to the Legislative
Council, as to the House of Peers, that we must look for
the true constitutional check upon the turbulent dema-
gogues of the Assembly, and if that Council be composed as
it ought, the Government of Canada will be carried on with
comparative ease and satisfaction, and if the greatest pos-
sible quantum of good be not conferred on the people the
fault will not rest with the paternal Government of the
King or of his representative, but with those of the people.

Whatever measures of real utility may originate in the
Lower House will meet with no check in the Council, nor
will the King's Representative have any hesitation in con-
firming by his assent that which comes to him recom-
mended by those two branches of the Legislature, arid the
merit and grace of all such measures will rest, as is just,
•with those by whom they are originated. On the other
hand all measures of a wild, injurious, ill-advised party, or
impracticable nature, will receive their quietus in the
Council, and will not be permitted to reach the Throne.
Thus by the interposition of this constitutional check, the
most dangerous of all possible collisions (that betwixt the
King and the people) is avoided, and the balance of the
constitution preserved.

Important as are the duties which the members of the
Legislative Council have to perform, it will be obvious
that much care should be used in their selection. The
weight and importance of this branch of the Legislature,
if firmness, moderation and good sense prevail in their
Councils, must ere long be felt and acknowledged through-
out the Province.

With the view to accelerate this state of things, and the
advantages to the country, which must must flow from it,
it is strenuously recommended that every possible degree
of publicity be given to its deliberations. The measure of
throwing open the Council doors adopted a few years ago,
was one step towards this, but it is by no means sufficient.
Their proceedings and debates should be published and
diffused in the French language throughout the Province.

424

Their tamper, their moderation, their good sense, their
genuine patriotism, when contrasted with the opposite
qualities, as displayed in the other House, cannot but work
their due ett'ect, fur let me do the Canadian ]>eople the
justice to admit, that though they are still French (which,
having been a British colony upwards of three score years,
they ought not to be and arc not English, which for the
same reason they ought by this time to have been,) but
this is not wholly their fault; they possess many excellent
and valuable qualities. They are not loyal as regards the
person of the King of England, but they are devotedly
attached to" their country, and I firmly believe prefer the
protection of England to that of any other power, France
alone excepted, and they well know that France could not
protect them.

THE ATTORNEY GENERAL STUARTS OPINION BES-
PECTJNG THE SEMINARY OF MONTREAL.

To His Excellency Sir James Kempt, Knight Grand
Cross of the Most Honorable Military Order of the
Jfiath, Lieutenant General and Commander in Chief of
all His Majesty's Forces in the Provinces of Lower
Canada and Uppef Canada, Nova Scotia and Ntw
Brunswick, and their several dependencies, and in the
Island of Newfoundland, and Administaator of the
Government of the Province of Lower Canada, <Lc^ &c.

MAY IT PLEASE Youu EXCELLENCY :

I have been honored with the commands of His
Excellency the late Governor in Chief, signified in Mr.
Secretary Cochran's letter of the 17th June last, trans-
mitting an extract from a Report of His Majesty's Executive
Council, of the Gth May preceding, on a reference respect-
ing the Seminary of Montreal, and requiring my opinion
on certain points specified in that Report, and also such
information and suggestions on the subject as I might
have it my power to oft'er.

In obedience to these commands I have considered the
matter referred to me, and with all deference have now
the honor of submitting to His Excellency the Adminis-

425

trator of the Government the opinion and information
which have been required.

Before proceeding to state this opinion, it would seem
fit to mention succinctly the facts on which it is grounded,
and which are of public notoriety, or cannot be questioned.

On the 9th March, 1663, an association of individuals
which had been established for the conversion of the
Indians, on the Island of Montreal, and known under the
name of, " Les associes pour la conversion des Sauvages
" de la Xouvelle France, en 1'Isle de Montreal," executed
a deed of gift to the Seminary of St. Sulpice of Paris, of
the whole Island of Montreal, which was then and had
been for some years previously held by that association,
as a Seigniory d titre de fief. In this instrument, the
motive of the gift, and the purpose of its application are
expressly stated to be the conversion of the Indians of
New France, and it is declared that " le domaine et pro-
" priete de la dite isle sera inseparablement uni au dit
" Seminaire sans en pouvoir etre separe, pour quelque
" cause et occasion que ce soit." -Fourteen years after the
execution of this deed of gift, His Most Christian Majesty,
by letters patent bearing date in May, 1677, authorised
the establishment of a Seminary at Montreal, for effectuating
the object for which the Island had been thus given to the
Seminary of St. Sulpice.

In these letters patent, after reciting the deed of gift
abovementioned, and stating that the Seminary of St.
Sulpice at Paris had successfully employed Missionaries
whom they had sent out, in the conversion of the Indians,
on the Island of Montreal, and were desirous of establish-
ing a community there in furtherance of that object, if
His Majesty should be pleased to grant his permission to
that effect, it was declared that . on these considerations
His Majesty authorised the Seminary of St. Sulpice at
Paris to erect a Community and Seminary of Ecclesiastics
on the Island of Montreal, for the accomplishment of the
purpose in view ; and expressing his approbation of the
deed of gift. His Majesty granted his license to the
Seminary of St. Sulpice at Paris to hold in mortmain the
Seigniory of Montreal, which had been granted to them
by that deed, declaring it to be his will and pleasure

426

u qu'elle soil unie, a pcrpetuit6, & lour soci6t6, etc., pour
" en jouir par eux et leur successeurs, etc."

Under the deed of gift abovementioned, and the letters
patent in part recited, the Seminary of St. Sulpice at Paris,
Laving become possessed of the Island of Montreal,
established a Community of Ecclesiastics there, which has
been since known by the name of the Seminary of
Montreal.

This community under the letters patent of May,
1C77, was necessarily composed entirely and exclusively of
members of the Community of St. Sulpice of Paris,
which latter community continued, in its own name, to
exercise acts of ownership in relation to the Island of
Montreal, down to the period of the conquest by the
British arms, in 1760; and in all public instruments
anterior to that period, in which the ownership of the
Island was in question, or made mention of, the Seminary
at Paris was invariably designated and referred to as the
owner of it.

By the capitulations which preceded the conquest of
Canada, no stipulation was made, under which the mem-
bers of the Seminary of St Sulpice at Paris, or of the
Seminary of Montreal, could claim a right to subsist as a
corporation. On the contrary although a demand to that
effect was made it was expressly negatived. The 32nd
Article of the capitulation which preceded the surrender
of Montreal permitted the Communities of Nuns to subsist,
in the following words, viz : " The Communities of Nuns
" shall be preserved in their constitutions and privileges ;
" they shall continue to observe their rules, <kc. Granted."
But by the 33rd Article of the same capitulation a similar
right was refused to the Seminary of Montreal, in the
following words, viz: "The preceding Article shall like-
44 wise bo executed with regard to the Communities of
• I- suits and Kecollets, and the House of the Priests of
4 St. Sulpice at Montreal ; these last and the Jesuits shall
4 preserve their right to nominate to certain curacies and
4 missions, as heretofore rei'utjed, till the King's pleasures
be known."

By the 4th Article of the Treaty of Pence concluded
between Ills Britannic Majesty and llis Most

427

Majesty, on the 10th February, 1763, the latter ceded and
guaranteed Canada and all its dependencies to His Majesty,
in full right, with the Sovereignty, property, possession
thereof, &c., and it was agreed on the part of His Majesty
to grant the liberty of the Catholic Religion to the inhab-
itants of Canada, with permission to such of them as
chose to retire, to sell their estates, and emigrate thence
within eighteen months.

Four years after the conquest a conveyance bearing
date the 29th April, 1764, was executed by certain mem-
bers of the Seminary of St. Sulpice at Paris to a Mr.
Montgolfier, in character of Superior of the Seminary of
Montreal, the object of which was to convey and assure
to that Seminary the estates possessed by the former in
Canada, of which the Island of Montreal made part. To
this instrument a specific name can hardly be given, but
it would seem to possess the character of a deed of gift
rather than that of any other description of conveyance.
Iii it a recital is given of the several titles under which the
Seminary of St. Sulpice at Paris had acquired its estates
in Canada, and the members of that Seminary, who are
parties to the instrument in consideration, (as they state,)
of the difficulties and embarrassment in which they found
themselves involved by the conquest, grant and make over
all their estates in Canada to the Seminary of Montreal.

Subsequently to the conquest a certain number of the
members of the Seminary of St. Sulpice of Paris, who
were in Canada at the time that event occurred, continued
to reside there, retaining possession of the estates which
had belonged to that community, and it is supposed that
the survivor of these individuals died at Montreal about
the year 1795 or 1796. As well before as since his death,
the estates have been and continue to be in possession of
persons who ascribe to themselves a corporate character,
as composing the Seminary of Montreal, and who have
received and applied the revenues derived from them to
such purposes as they have thought fit, without having
been subjected to any visitation control or accountability
whatever, in the disposal of them.

The gentlemen composing this body, since the period
last mentioned, with few exceptions, have been natives of

425

Frairce, not naturalized ; and the Rev. Mr. Rome, in parti-
cular, who since that period has been and still is Superior
of the Seminary, i« a native of that country, and has not
been naturalized, though he has received within the
colony Letters of Denization,

The purpose for which the original donors granted the
Island of Montreal to the Seminary ©f St. Sulpice of Pari^
namely, " (he conversion of the Indians," Las, since tho
establishment of the Seminary at Montreal, it is also pro-
per to state, been entirely overlooked and neglected. It
does not appear that the revenues- derived frem the Island,
which, it is known, have been very considerable, have ever
been applied to the fulfilment of the object for which that
estate was given ; and this condition, on which the grant
•was made, and the Seminary of Montreal received its legal
existence, continues to be unaccomplished. The Seminary
of Montreal has indeed, it would appear, altered the purpose
of its institution, which was of a special and specific nature,
by applying its funds to an object which would properly
belong to a Diocesan Seminary, under tho guidance and
control of the Bishop, namoly, to the education of person*
intended for the Priesthood, with which it has conjoined
tiie education of the French Canadian youth generally.
For this purpose it has maintained an institution called a
C jltege, on a considerable scale. T» what other objects th«
revenues of its estates may have been applied is not
known, though it is understood that large sums were
some years since expended by the Seminary in the establish-
ment of another Seminary and College at Baltimore, in
the United States of America.

On these facts the following questions would seem to-
embrace the several points on which I am desired to give
an opinion, and also the information which is required :

lo. What was tha effect of the conquest of Canada, with
respect to the estates held there by the Seminary of St.
Sulpice of Paris?

2o. Was the conveyance from the Seminary of St. Sul-
pice of Paris to the Seminary of Montreal, on the 29th
April, 17G4, legal, and can the latter Seminar}' derive any
right to tlie estates, in question under that conveyance I

3d. Had th6 Seminary <;f Montreal ever any K'gnl es
ence as a corporation distinct from the Seminary of St.
Sulpice of Paris, and is it now a subsisting corporation ?

4o. What is the legal course to be taken for the pur-
pose of enforcing the rights which have accrued to His
Majesty in the estates held by the Seminary of Montreal,
and also to obtain a judicial determination on the claim of
the Seminary of Montreal, to a corporate character ?

Upon the first question, — I conceive no doubt can be
entertained that the Island of Montreal, being the property
of the Seminary of St. Sulpice of Paris, a religious com-
munity, established and subsisting there at the time of the
conquest, or to speak more accurately, being public pro-
perty in the hands of that community as trustees for its
administration and application, was acquired by His
Majesty by right of conquest, and must be understood to
have been since held by the persons in possession of it by
the sufferance of His Majesty, and subject to such appro-
priation, uses and purposes, as His Majesty may think tit
to declare. There is, I apprehend, no stipulation in cither
of the capitulations which preceded the conquest of Canada,
under which the Seminary of St. Sulpice at Paris could
claim an exemption from the operation of the law of
nations in this particular, under which His Majesty's right
has been derived. But independently of this source of
right, the legal estate in the Seigniory of the Island of
Montreal being vested in a foreign religions community
incapable after the conquest of holding lands in a country
subject to His Majesty's dominion, the right of property
in it, from this cause alone, would necessarily devolve to
His Majesty.

Upon the second question,— If, as assumed in the answer
to the preceding question, no right could be claimed by
the Seminary of St. Sulpice of Paris, under the capitula-
tions to sell their estates in Canada, the alleged disposal
of it by deed of gift would of course be null and void.
But I am humbly of opinion, that on other grounds the
pretended deed of gift of the 29th of April, 1764, must be
considered an absolute nullity. Under any circumstances,
and with the observance of any formalities, I should con-
ceive the Seminary of St. Sulpice could not alienate the
w2

430

estates held l>y Ihem in Canada. They were vested with
ho right of property in these estates, but held them merely
as trustees or administrator! for a charitable public use or
purpose, suid being incapable of conveying to another per-
son a larger extent of right in the estates than they them-
selves held, it must, I apprehend, be considered that they
could not alienate them in any form. But in the partic-
ular mode of conveyance which they adopted, it is certain
they could not dispose of them legally.

In the deed of gift referred to the grantors and grantee*
\vere members of one and the same corporation, they had
individually no beneficial right or interest whatever in the
estates which were made the subject of the conveyance^
These were not the property of the individuals composing
the corporation, but that of the corporation itself, res
unirersitatis, and were therefore incapable of alienation
by one part of the members of the corporation to another
part, nor were they susceptible of partition among them*
On this ground, the deed of gift must be held void from
the disability of the contracting parties to enter into flucb.
a contract. But it was also absolutely void on the ground
of the incapacity of the grantees to take the estates pro-
posed to be conveyed to them. If (aa is not admitted but
denied) the Seminary of Montreal had been a subsisting
corporation, distinct from the Seminary of St. Sulpice, it
could not have taken the estates in question without a
license in mortmain. The French as well a* the English
law rendered " leltres d'amortisscment," or a license hi
mortmain indispensably necessary for the validity of the
deed of gift in question. Even if, in other particulars, it
could have been deemed valid, the nullity of it, from tho
want of such authority, cannot be doubted.

Upon the third question, — Under the French law, as it
lias obtained in this Province, no corporation could be
established otherwise than by the Royal authority, which
was conveyed by letters patent. No length of possession
of A corporate name and character was of any avail in
conferring a corporate existence, without this authority.
Nor was it competent to coi-porations already existing, to
form new establishments, institutions or religious house*,
without the express permission of the Sovereign.

431

It was in conformity with the law on this head that the
Seminary of St. Sulpice of Paris, a subsisting corporation,
legally established, applied to His Most Christian Majesty
to form a Seminary or religious house at Montreal, for the
accomplishment of the intentions of the original donors of
the Island of Montreal, in granting that island to them.
In compliance with this application, His Most Christian
Majesty, by letters patent of May, 1667, permitted them to
form a Seminary at Montreal ; but this Seminary was to
be composed of the members of the Seminary of St. Sul-
pice at Paris, and of no other persons, and was therefore
only an .institution of the corporation of St. Sulpice at
Paris under a different name, and a mere dependence of
that corporation, whose principal establishment or house
was at Paris,

On this ground, I am humbly of opinion that the
Seminary of Montreal never had legal existence as a cor-
poration distinct from the Seminary of St. Sulpice at Paris.
J3ut if it could be said to have had such corporate exist-
ence, I am also of opinion that, on several grounds, it has
long since lost it, and that it has since a distant period
been merely a private association of individuals, who have
without authority assumed to themselves a corporate name.
In the absence of any stipulation to the contrary by capit-
ulation or treaty, the conquest of Canada, I apprehend,
by the law of nations, extinguished all political institutions
and franchises derived from the authority of the Sovereign
from whom Canada was wrested by force of arms ; and,
among these the Seminary of Montreal, if it had legal
existence as a corporation, became extinct. But this point
does not rest on the general eflect of a conquest, in extin-
guishing political franchises, inasmuch as in this particular
case, upon a demand made in the proposed capitulation of
Montreal, that the Seminary should be preserved in its
constitutions and privileges, this demand was expressly
refused, till the King's pleasure should be known. And I
am not aware that, by any legal signification of the Royal
pleasure, the Seminary of Montreal has since been re-inte-
grated in a corporate character, if such it ever had.

But from the nature of the constitution of the Seminary
of Montreal it was utterly impossible that, under any

circumstances, without a new charter, its existence a* *
corporation (if such it had) could be prolonged beyond thw
lives of the members of the Seminary of St. Sulpice, who
remained in Canada after the conquest. For, as no persona
could be numbers of the Seminary of Montreal, who wero
not members of the Seminary of St. Sulpice at Paris, and
as a supply of new members could not be derived from tho
parent establishment after the conquest, tlie duration of
the Seminary of Montreal was necessarily limited to tho
lives of tl>e members who remamed in Canada ; and the
last of those having died about the year I7l>5 or 1796, the
Seminary necessarily became extinct at that time by tho
death of all its members.

In this respect the Seminary of Montreal, and also the
Recollets and Jesuits were disadvantageously distinguished
from the other religious communities ra the Province,
inasmuch as the latter, according to the rules of their
foundation*, could obtain a renewal of their members by a
domestic supply, whereas the former could only receive it
from the alien parent establishments in Europe, to which
they belonged, and this source was closed by the conquest-.
The latter might avail themselves of a permission from
His Majesty to elect new members after the conquest, the
former cotild not. The means which appear to have been
resorted to by the Seminary, since the death of the sur-
vivor of its members who continued to reside in Canada
after the conquest, to supply the requisite succession ia
the persons composing it, namely, the introduction of
aliens, members of the Seminar}' of St. Sulpice at Paris, to
assume places in the Seminary at Montreal, I am humbly
of opinion have been illegal. The conquest having had
the effect of severing the Seminary of Montreal altogether
from the Seminary of St. Sulpice at Paris, no title to a
corporate right in the former could be derived from the
latter after that event, and persons subsequently admitted
to be memWrs of the latter Seminary could, therefore,
have no claim, on that ground, to be members of the
former. Besides, as being aliens, they would be disquali-
fied from being $o. According to the law of France and
the law of this Province as it now stands, aliens and even
denizens are incipable of being members of a corporation.

433

The Freiich law as it was received into this Province prior
to the conquest was particularly rigid on this head.
Pothier, one of the best writers on that law, in his "Trait6
des personnes," says, " Les etrangers no peuvent ni posse*
" der un benefice, ni tenir un office, ni faire aucune fonetion
" publique dans ce royaume." And he refers to an ordin-
ance of 1431, " qui rend les etrangers, de quelque quality
" qu'ils soient, incapables de tenir archeveches, eveches,
*' abbayes, dignites, prieures, et autres benefices, de quelque
" nature qu'ils soieiit, en France." He also states that this
disqualification extended to the chief offices in seats of
learning, and that aliens could not be principals or regents
of a university. Letters of naturalization, or " lettres de
capacite" were indispensably necessary to remove this
disability. Aliens not naturalized, or rendered competent
by a special dispensation, which is to be understood by
" lettres de capacite," could not, therefore* occupy places iu
any religious corporation in this Province.

It is also fit to be observed that the Seminary, if it had
a corporate existence, might be considered to have forfeited
it, by a non-fulfilment of the condition on. which it was
established.

It is a matter of notoriety that there has been a non-user
of the franchise which was granted to the Seminary of St«
Sulpice of Paris, by the letters patent of May, 1667.
Neither the labours nor the revenues of the Seminary of
Montreal have been or are likely to be applied to " the
conversion of the Indians." There is, therefore, a large
disposable eleemosynary fund in the hands of the Semin-
ary of Montreal, which may receive such application as
His Majesty's Government, in its wisdom, may deem
proper.

Upon the fourth question,-—A real action, called in the
law of this Province an action petitoire, may be brought in
the name of His Majesty against the persons in possession
of the Seigniory of the Island of Montreal, by which I am
humbly of opinion that His Majesty's rights may be effec*
tually enforced, and the possession of that estate obtained.
In order, also, that a judicial determination may be form-
ally had on the claim of the Seminary to be a corporation,
an information quo loarranto might be fyled against the

434

persons who )iave assumed to themselves a corporate cha»>
actar, under the niiine of the Seminary of Montreal.

By these remedies, I am humbly <>f opinion, the right*
of His Majesty may in all particulars be secured tuid
maintained.

All which, nevertheless, is most respectfully submitted
to Your Excellency's wisdom, by
Your Excellency's

Most obedient humble servant,

J. STUART,

Attorney. General*
Quebec, 10th December, 1828.

LETTER TO LORD AfLMER, RESPECTING THE POLI-
TICAL STATE OF LOWER CANADA, AUGUST, 186&

BEAUPORT, 14th August, 1833.

MY LORD, — I have been honored with a communication
of Your Lordship's letter of last week, to Colonel Craig, in
which you were pleased to mention me, and the extract of
Mr. Stanley's despatch of the 6th June, to which that
letter refers.

From the tenor of this despatch I am led to believe that
His Majesty's Ministers entertain a correct idea of the
nature and tendency of the proceedings of our House of
Assembly in the last session, with regard to the Supply
Bill ; and I would tain persuade myself that the Secretary
of State may yet be induced to call the attention of the
Imperial Parliament, during its present session, to the Act
of let William IV., for amending the Act of 14th George
III., with a view to the repeal or stif«i>ension of the Amend-
ing Act, till such time as the several branches of the Pro-
vincial Legislature shall concur in a constitutional Bill of
Supply.

It is evident that the leaders of the Assembly, and their
agent in England, have, for a series of years, been pursuing
a course caleulatad to deceive His Majesty's Ministers, to
annihilate the constitutional power and influence of the
Crown in this Colony, and to check emigration from the
parent state.

If" the preposterous pretensions of the Assembly, to {ire4
Scribe by an annual Bill the terms and conditions on which
every servant of the Crown in this Province shall be
admitted to office were aceeded to, few Englishmen would
wish for office here, and emigration to this part of the
British dominions would be put an end to till such time
as the rapidly encreasing population of Upper Canada
should pour down upon and overwhelm the French inhab-
itants of the Lower Province, and this time it appears
to me is not far distant for, by all we hear and read
concerning the improvements in that part of His Majesty's
dominions, we are justified in believing that its population
is augmented by the adoption of a system which produces
as great and astonishing effects as those derived from
steam in the various uses to which it is applied.

I feel confident therefore that the policy of Government
with respect to the Canadas must shortly be changed, and
that their union under one Legislature must soon take
place.

I cannot on this occasion refrain from noticing the
deplorable state to which the officers of Government in
this Province are reduced by the withholding their salaries
for so long a period. The means of counteracting the
intentions of the leaders of the Assembly appeared to me
BO evident, and so much within the power of the Imperial
Government, that I entertained no doubt of the success of
Your Lordship's endeavours to procure common justice
for them. Till this is obtained the political state of Lower
Canada will be such as was never before witnessed in a
British Colony, and I apprehend that the next Session of
the Provincial Legislature will bo as unsatisfactory to
Your Lordsliip as it will be to every man who is influenced
by piinciples of loyalty, and a sincere attachment to the
British constitution.

I pray God to guide Your Lordship successfully through
the political course which is now before you, surrounded
as it is by difficulties of the most unusual and embarrassing
nature.

I have the honor to be, with the greatest respect,

(Signed,) H. W. RYLAND.

436

SOHEL, 20th Auyust, 1833.

t>EAR MR. RYLAND, — I return you many thanks fofr
your obliging communication of the 14th instant. I believe
there exists no difference of opinion between us on the
Rubject of its contents, and of this I believe you will be
convinced When you become acquainted with the contents
of my despatch of yesterday's date, in reply to Mr. Stanley's
despatch of 6th June, which I have directed Lieutenant
Colonel Craig to communicate to the Executive Council,
previously to forwarding it to England by the river.

The contents of the July Mail (received here this
morning) do not throw any new light on the financial
question, the view of which appears to have undergone no
change in Downing Street.

It is to be remarked, however, that the receipt of my
despatch of the 13th May, (which accompanied the opinion
of the Law officer? of the Crown.) is not acknowledged, and
therefore it wns not probably received when the mail bag
was closed in Downing Street.

It may be that those opinions will have the effect of
producing some change in regard to the construction of
the Act of 1 and 2 William IV.
I remain,

Dear Mr. Ryland,

Your very faithful sen-ant,

AYLMEK.

LETTRE DE M. L. FROMENTEAU, CONTEXANT QUELQUE
DESCRIPTION DE GASPE\ ET AVISSURSES COURSDE
JUSTICE, A MR. J. A. PANET.

QUEBEC, 15 J/ara, 1704.

MONSIECR, — -En ce quo vous m'avez fait 1'honneur de
me dire, que ce serait vous faire plaisir quo de vous donner
une petite description du local du District de Oaspe, je
vous prie d'agroer celle quo je vous en doune ci-dessous.
Je commence :

Ristigouche est la partio de ce district la plus eloign6
de Quebec, en dtant distant de 180 lieues, plus ou moius;
la riviere de ce nom a environ huit lieues. de son embou-
chure, uux ilots, ou commence lea rapides, elk est bordea de

437

terres fort hantes, et de montagnes ; vm petit nombre d'ha-
bitans, un village sauvage, et une eglise y sont etablies.
Le sol en est bon et tres propre a 1'agriculture. Environ
1500 a 2000 tiercons de sainnons y sont peches annuelle-
ment, dont la valeur peut etre de 3 a 4000 louis du coura;
plusieurs lopins considerables de terrain y sont concedes,
la cultivation desquels est encore trop nouvelle pour pou-
voir juger du succes qu'elle y aura.

Depuis la Nouvelle de Carleton a Maria, cet espaoe qui
est de six lieues est tout etabli ; environ 180 families y
vivent en grande partie du produit des terres qu'ils y cul-
tivent. A Carleton une eglise de 70 pieds de long sur 40
de large y est construite, et ici le cure missionnaire fait sa
residence ordinaire.

Richmond, qui n'est separe de Maria qne par la Baie de
Caskapaya, peut avoir 20 a 25 habitans, qui tous cultivent,
et font la peche du saumon.

Hamilton est le premier etablissement de cette baie, ayant
eu lieu en 1762 par 9 families canadiennes, dont le nom-
bre peut etre aujourd'hui de 30 a 40 families, lesquelles
tirent en grande partie la vie et 1'habit du produit des
terres qu'elles cultivent ; il en est ainsi de la plupart des
habitans depuis la Nouvelle de Carleton, y compris Rich-
mond : ici une chapel le est construite.

Les revenus annuels des terres de ces differentes parties
peuvent etre consideres valoir aux proprietaires depuis 20
a 50 louis, eu egard an prix que toutcs choses s'y vendent.
Tons ces habitans ont boeufs, chevaux, vaches, moutons, et
autres animaux du pays, dont les differentes especes s'aug-
mentent considerablement.

Deux moulins a ean pour les grains y sont construits :
1'un est a Carleton, et 1'autre a Bonaventure, surnommee
Hamilton; et un troisieme a ete constmit a Carlisle 1'annee
derniere.

Carlisle porte le nom de ville ; elle a ete commem-ee ]>ar
les royalistes en 1784 ou 1785, et la cour des plaidoyers
communs etablie en 1787. Cette place est au centre de la
partie la plus habite du district ; les terres de ce nouvel
etablissement joignent a celles d'Hamilton et de Paspebiac,
ce qui comprend un espaee de trois lieues, dont les terres
sont concedes et en grande partie cullivc avec succes, le

433

sol en etant fort bon ; le noml)re dcs habitans qui y sont
reste peut etre de 30 a 40 families, dont la plupart vivcnt
de lours travail x rurales.

Paspebiac est un etablisscment ou il y a 25 a 30
families, lesquelles p6chent beaiu:oup et cultivont peu.

La Nouvelle, le Port Daniel, Pabeau, la Grande Riviere
et le Cap Desespoir, sont des peuplades qui ne sont com-
posees que d'un petit nombre de families ckacune, lesquelles
pechent beaucoup et cultivent peu.

Perc6, Tile de Bonaventure, le Barachois St. Jean, la
Pointe St. Pierre et. la Grande Grave, sont des peuplades
dont les habitans vivent presque totalement de la peche ;
le nombre des families qui y sont lixees peut etre de 60 ;'i
80 au moins, dont une petite partie cultivent quelqucs
terres. En 6te un grand concours de peuples pecheurs, de
differens endroits, y viennent pecher et commercer, dont
la duroe peut etre de 4 a 5 mois, durant leaquels beaucoup
d'affaires out lieu.

Douglasstown, Gaspe, et la Riviere aux Renards sont
des otablissements dont les habitans sont en grande partio
agriculteurs, inais qui tous font aussi la peche du saumon
et de la morue ; le nombre des families qui resident dans
ces different* endroits pent etre de 60 a 80 au moins.

L'espace entre liistigouche et Gaspe pout etre de 60 a
70 lieues; la communication des ctablissements entre Gaspo
et le Port Daniel, et de Gaspe a la Riviere aux Renards,
ne pent en 6to etre effectues que par eau, et en hiver tres
difHcileraent par terre, pour cause qu'il n'y a point de
chemins ouvert entr'eux, et qu'ils sont separes par des
baies, bois, montagncs et rivieres : il en est a peu pros la
meme chose entre le Port Daniel et Ristigouche, car en
hiver, dans tout ce district, on ne peut y voyager qu'en
raquettes, avec des chiens pour trainer lea choses indis-
pensables a de tels voyages.

Les b!6s, pois, avoinea, orges, lins, racines et legumes
de differontes especes y viennent a perfection.

Les deux-tiers et m6me les trois-quarts des habitans de
ce district sont Acadiens et Canadiens, et le reste de
dilitirentes nations.

Par la description voridique ci-dessns, jc pense, Monsieur,
que vous coiieevrox aisenieiit, que 1'IIonorable Chambro

439

a etc tres mal iuformce de la vrai situation du District de
Gaspe, lequel merite sa sage consideration ; et de plus,
qu'il est absolument impossible qu'un seul juge y puisse
administrer la justice, a la convenance du peuple qui
1'habite, particulieremeut en ete, saison dans laquelle
toutes les grandes affaires s'y font dans le meme temps,
et dans toutes ses parties depuis Ristigouche a, Perce, et
a des distances tres considerables les unes des autres. Or,
s'il n'y a qu'un seul juge, pourra-t-il administrer la justice
partout et dans le meme temps ? Non ! car pendant qu'une
partie des gens d'affaires a Perce jouirons du benifice de
son ministere, ceux de Ristigouche et de Carleton demeu-
reront en souffrance, et exposee a des pertes certaines, par
tel privations.

Par ce qui precede, je congoit que si la legislation ne
resout pas d' accord er a ce grand district, qui est a une
distance de 160 lieues de Quebec, trois juges, qu'elle ne
peut se dispenser de lui en accorder deux, qui entendeat
egalement I'anglais et le frangais, de meme aussi les
greffiers, et de les etablir de la maniere qui suit, savoir :

De former deux jurisdictions dans ce grand district,
dont la premiere comprendra le Port Daniel et Ristigouche.

La seconde comprendra Pabeau, et le reste du district
jusqu'au Cap Chat.

La premiere de ces jurisdictions aura au moins trente- •
deux lieues d'etendue, dont le siege sera a Carleton.

La seconde aura quarante a cinquante lieues, dont le
siege sera a Perce dans cliacune une cour y sera tenu
cliaque quinze jours.

En cas d'empechement quelconques, comme de maladies,
interets, et autres definies par la loi, et cas imprevues, les
juges se supleerons, dans 1'une ou I'autre des jurisdictions.

Les juges pourront juger pour toutes soinrues et affaires
quelconques.

Aucun appel ne pourra ctre intente que pour sommes
au-dessus de £15 sterling.

Aucun circuit n'aura lieu, vu les dangers et les difficultes
de les faire.

£250 seront alloues aux juges, et £50 a cliacun des
greffiers, en sus des honoraires autorise par la loi.

Trois mois apres le jour du jugement seront alloues
pour les appels.

440

Les defauts simples par la loi de huit jours seront pro-
longes de quinzaine en quinzaine, le second defaut de
quinzaine, ct I'6x6cution suivra immcdiatement le juge-
inent, ainsi les ex6cutions ne sortiront que de quinze jours
en quinze jours du jour du jugement, excepto dans le cas
de double default, Icquel sera suivis de I'execution imme-
diate du jugement, pour sommes au-dessous de £15 ster-
lings, et quatro jours apres la date du jugement, si acte
d'appel n'est pas fait dans ces quatre jours, fil£s au greffe,
et cautions fournis selon la loi.

A 1'egard du criminel c'est un objet de la plus grande
importance pour ce district, eu 6gard a son grand eloigne-
ment de Quebec. Get objet m6rite certainement 1'attention
serieuse de la legislation, car il me parait tres dangereux
d'exposer 1'honneur et la liberte des sujets de Sa Majest£,
a I'imper6tie de la plupart des juges a paix de ce district.

A 1'egard des cours de sessions, elles no peuvent avoir
lieu, vu qu'il est tres difficile d'y avoir des corps de jures,
et que c'est fort dommageable pour ceux qui s'y rendent,
done aucun coqis de jures ne devrait etrc sommees quo
dans les cas qui les pourrait requ^rir.

Pour n'etre pas trop prolixe jc me renfermerai a ce qui
precede, et conclu par me dire 6tre avec, tous les egards
respectueux qui vous sont dues,

Monsieur,
"Votre trt'8 humble, tres obeissant scmteur,

L. FROMENTEAU.
Monsieur J. A. Panet, 6cuyer,
J. C. P. C.

NOTES BY JACQUES VIOER, ESQ.,

I. Sur la prise du Village de St. Rtyi* Par 'es Americains
dtirant la derniere guerre avec les Etats-Unis.

u On the 23rd of October, 1812, a party of near 400
" Americans from PI attsburg, under Major Young, surprised
" the pic<iuct at the Indian Village of St. Regis : 23 men
" were made prisoners by the enemy, and Lieut Jiottotte,
" (*) a Sergeant McOillivray and six men were left dead.

(*) Ecrivons, Rototto, J. V.

441

" The picquet consisted of a detachment of Canadiens Voya-
" geurs, (extrait de memoires &c., par R. Christie, Ecr.,
"Quebec, 1818, page 63.") (See also History of Lower
Canada, vol. 2, page 49. — It. C.)

II y aurait plus d'une erreur dans ce court recit de la
prise de St. Regis par Mr/ Christie, si on le compare avec
le suivant; et je crois mon recit plus correct, le tenant de
Mr. Roupe et de Mr. Wm. Hall, temoins oculaires, et
qui, comme on va voir, ont figure dans cette aft'aire : a eux
done la responsabilite des details qu'on va lire, dont je
me porte volontiers garant, vu la respectabilite des
narrateurs. Ce recit est encore inedit, et forme part et
portion de Ma Saberdoche, dossier bleu, tome II, p. 168.

" Le Capitaine De Montigny etait resident a St. Regis
" a titre d'interprete des Sauvages de ce village, mais n'y
" avait point de commandement militaire. Tous les
Sauvages sujets Anglais etaient absents du village, et en
service sur la froutiere, a 1'exception de trois seulement
qui etaient a St. Regis. Les Sauvages appeles Ameri-
cains y residaient en bon nombre. Messires Roupe et
Marcoux y etaient en qualite de missionnaires. (*)"
" Le 16 Octobre, le Capitaine McDonnell y vint pren-
dre poste avec 1'Enseigne Rototte (que M. Christie fait
Lieutenant) et 48 Voyageurs Canadiens. M. le Lieutenant
Wm. Hall joignit ce detachement le 17 au soir, sur 1'ordre
du Lieutenant-Colonel McGillivray, commandant le "corps
des Voyageurs Canadiens."

" Des le lendemain de son arrivee a St. Regis, M. Hall
re£ut avis, et le communiqua a son capitaine et a M. De
Moutigny, que les Americains, mecontents de la venue de
ce piquet, parlerent de venir 1'attaquer, et Penlever si
possible ; et il conseilla, dit-il, a son officier commandant
de se retirer dans une ile qui est en face du village. On
rejeta son avis avec une espece de dedain. Des sentinelles
furent placees hors et a distance du village, dont il etait
du devoir des subalternes de faire la visite a diverses
heures du jour et de la nuit.

(*) M. Marcoux deservait sous M. Roupe eii apprenant la langue
sauvage. II entra dans la mission en 1812, reniplaja M. Roupe
eii 1813, et quitta St. R6gis pour le Sault.

442

" Dans la journ6c clu vendredi 22 Octobre, un de nos
trois Sauvages, sujet loyal, et sur lequel on pouvait BO fier,
vint avcrtir de nouveau le commandant, qu'etant all6 ce
jour anx lignes et m6me au-del&, il avail vu qu'il se fai&ait
ccrtainemcnt des preparatifs bostiles contre le poste de
St. Regis. M. Hall rcnouvela son conseil de se rctiror a.
Tile, mais MM. McDonnell et De Montigny fiirent encore
d'opinion de n'en rien faire. Enh'n, entre quatre et cinq
beures du matin de samedi le 23 Octobre, par une nuit
extraordinairement noire, et au moment mdine ou M.
Rototte, de retour d'une de ses rondes exprimait a M.
Hall ses craintes d'une attnque procbaine, et quo le ddta-
cbement ne pourrait repousser, le village se trouva en
eflel cerne sur trois faces par au moins 300 Amcricaius
(infanterie et cavalerie,) qui firent aussitot une d^cbarge
de mousqueterie sur la maison, 6dair6e par un grand feu,
au-tlcvant de lequelle les deux subalternes et le sergent
McCfillivray causaient ainsi, sans se douter quo 1'eunemi
fut aussi pres d'eux.

" L'Ensoigne Rototte venait a peine de clore le calcul
de ses apprehensions par cette triste reflexion, " Est-il
possible que V obstination de noire chef nous erpose ainsi d
tine mort sans profit ft sans gloire ? quand il fut etendu
mort sur la place, et le Sergent McGillivray griuvement
blcfssd dans les reins (*) par le feu de cette premiere
docbarge. M. Hall se jeta dans la maison, pour y cber-
cbcr du secours. II y trouva peu de ses bommea; le
caj>itaine venait de la quitter, et le d^tachement i-lait
disperse. Une seconde decbarge cut 1'etFet de tuer un
voyageur du nom du Prospay, (f ) ot d'eu blesser plusieure
autrcs, un surtout du nom de Felix.

" Pendant cette fusillade a la maison du Capitnino
McDonnell, un parti d'Americains avail et6 s'eniparer de
M. Roupe, et il le vit amener par eux nu tote. Tout so
tormina la, M. McDonnell s'elant rendu prisonnier; et il
ne fut 6cbange aucun cqup de feu de notre part. M.
Roupe fut aussit&t relacb6 que pris, et recouduit & son

(*) Mort dopuis dc sa blc.ssure.

(f) Perce de huit balles, (M. Hall,) il £tait de St. Franfois du Lac,
et se uommait Aico/or, (Heg. de St. llegia;).— J. V.

logis par un dragon ou cavalier francais du parti ameri-
cain, qui 1'affubla au retour, de son bonnet militaire, en
s'en decouvrant poliment la tete. On lui recommenda
d'enterrer les morts et de soigner les blesses, ce qn'il
prornit de faire. M. Marcoux n'essuya point les avanies
de son confrere raissionnaire : il dnt d'y echapper a la
prudence d un des engages de leur maison, qui, au pre-
mier bruit des mousquets americains, songea a se incttre
tout d'abord en surete, et ne le fit pourtant pas en egoiste,
car il entraina de force avec lui M. Marcoux. . . et ils s'al-
lerent tons deux rei'ugier dans un appartement noir du
bas de la maison, servant de cendridre, d'ou ils sortirent un
peu salis, lorsque la tranquillite fut retablie dans le village.

" Les Americains que commandait un Major Young se
retirent bientot de St. Regis, emmenant prisonniers a la
Riviere-aux-Sanmons, les Capitaines McDonnell et De
Montigny, le Lieutenant Hall, et trente-sept voyageurs,
laissant derriere eux onze de ces memes hommes tant
mort que blesses et egares. De la Riviere-aux-Saumons
ces prisonniers furent conduits, des le lendeinain, a Platts-
burg, d'ou ils furent tons renvoyes en Canada, le 6
Decembre suivant, sur parole de ne point servir, offiders
et soldats, jusqu'a ce qu'ils fussent regulierement 6chan-
ges." (Vrai extrait.— J. V.)

" The Americans," ajoute M. R. Christie, " in plunder-
ing the village found an Ensign or Union Jack in the house
of the resident interpreter, usually hoisted upon a flag-staff
at the door of the chief on Sundays or Holy-days, which,
said the American Major, in an order issued upon the
occasion (not a little pround of the achievement) were the
first colours taken during the war f f f (Ib., page 63,)
1846.— J. V.

ALBANY, N. Y., 24th August, 1853.

SIR, — In the third volume of your History of Lower
Canada (page 399.) which I regret has but recently come
under my notice, I find the following: "An excited multi-
" tude, headed and led on by Mr. Tracey himself, had set
" at defiance the Special Constables, &c., <kc., <fec.1' I wish
to call your attention to the above extract, and to say that

444

so far as the same ivlatcs to Mr. Tracer's heading and lead-
ing on an excited multitude it is incorrect, and nowhere
<an you find an authority worthy of an imj*artial historian,
to warrant you in making the statement you have made
so far as the late Mr. Tracey is concerned. At the time I
was a resident of Montreal, and from my own personal
knowledge was cognizant of the fact that Mr. Tracey did
all that one man could do to allay an excitement which
was principally caused by the tactics of his opponents in
procrastinating the election by bringing only one voter
within each hour to the polls, a practice at that time which
the law sanctioned in Lower Canada. Therefore, in jus-
tice to the memory of a departed brother whose good name
and reputation is dear to me and to my children, I respect-
fully call your attention to the error you have committed
in his regard, and request an early correction of the same,
an error which I suppose was caused by erroneous impres-
sions, and not from the malignant desire to defame the
memory of the dead. Although Mr. Tracey was a political
opponent of yours, yet I will expect this justice at your
hands. The man who aspires to be the historian of a coun-
try that is destined to greatness will have magnanimity
enough to do justice to the memory of a political opponent
who now lies mouldering in his grave. In this hope permit
me to subscribe myself

Your obedient sen-ant,

JOHN TRACEY.
Robert Christie, Esq.,

The above was received at Gaspe in September, 1853,
while on a tour of business to that district, and should
have had a place in volume 5, but by oversight was omit-
ted. The difficulty of ascertaining the precise facts attend-
ing untoward events in times of intense public excitement
is but too well known. On this unhappy affair the differ-
ent newspaper reports of it were consulted, and the state-
ment here quoted was gathered from those which then
seemed to me, by all I had heard of the matter, nearest the
truth. I must, however, say that by recent, and I believe,

445

better information given me, to which I give credence,
it seems that Doctor Tracey's bearing, with respect to the
mass assembled on the occasion, and exceedingly excited,
•was really not as represented. That on the contrary, he
was in the act of quietly retiring in company with a friend
or two at the moment when the troops fired upon the
multitude, and not engaged in leading them on. That
Doctor Tracey took an active part in the politics and
agitation of the times in which he lived is far from discredi-
table to him. What true patriot does not take an interest
in the stirring political affairs of his country I Would we
this day enjoy in Canada the political freedom we do, with
the government of our own local concerns, had such agita-
tions never taken place ? For the rest, Mr. Tracey does
but justice in believing the passage to which lie has called
my attention, to have been caused by no "malignant desire
to defame the memory of the dead," and his belief will, I
trust, should the present meet his eye, be confirmed.

R. C.

Quebec, May, 1855.

Full scope having been freely afforded Doctor Wolfrec.
Nelson to explain himself in the previous volume on the
misunderstanding subsisting between him and Mr. Papi-
neau's friends, arising out of the untoward affair at St. Denis,
in November, 1837, it is in equal justice due to Mr. P..
and his friends, to put also on record what they have to
say on the subject. The following addressed to me by L.
A. Dessaules, Esq., is therefore inserted, with which it is
to be hoped this most unsatisfactory discussion will be at
an end.

R. C.

ST. HYACINTHE, 15 Mara 1855.
R. Christie, Fxir.,
Quebec.

MONSIEUR. — Je lisais, il y quelque temps, le cinquieme
volume de votre interessante Histoire du Canada, et je suis
tombe, a la page 230, sur un post-scriptum contenant quel-

446

ques extraits d'uno lettre a vous ccritc par le Docteur
Wolfred Nelson, en date du 24 Mars 1853. Cette lettre
contient des explications an sujet de la polemique qui a eu
lieu entre le Docteur et moi, comme defenseur de M. Papi-
neau, «\ propos du depart de ce dernier de St. Denis, lu 23
Novembre 187.

Ces explications no sont rien autrc chose qu'une nouvellc
attaque contre M. Papineau et centre moi pt'rsonnellement ;
attaque tout aussi injustifiable que les precedentes, et con-
signee dans tin ouvrage que personne, dorenavant en Ca-
nada, ne negligera de placer an premier rang dcs livres
ntiles et instructifs, dans sa bibliotheque. Ce nVst done
pas cette fois uneagression passage re commc la feuille d'un
journal, c'est tine attaque qui subsistera aussi longtemps
que le livre qui la contient. '

Les explications du Doctenr contenant strr mon propre
comptc, et a 1'egard de M. Papineau, des avances entitre-
ment inexacts, jc ne puis les laisser passer sans reponse a
ceux qni viendront apres nous, car la d6fense a droit an
meme caractere dc permanence que 1'attaqne : et conamo
elles contiennent de plus un aveu tres important en faveur
de M. Papineau, je dois a celui-ci, dont je me suis constitu6
le defenseur, de prenclre actc de cet aveu dans I'ouvrage
m&me ou Ton est veuu aflSrmer de nouveau les calomnies
de 1848.

Je n'ai rompu le silence que par suite de cette nouvolle
tentative de per[>etuer des accusations que je sais 6tre faus-
ses. Dans des matieres de cette importance, le silence est
souvent pris pour un aveu formel.

J'ai certainement autant de droit de defendre M. Papi-
neau que le Docteur Nelson pent en avoir eu de 1'indiquer
comme point de mire au mepris public ; et j'ai, de plus que
le Docteur, le devoir de continuer ma defense d'un homme
deloyalement attaque.

Voila, Monsieur, pourquoi je viens reclamer quelquc^
pages de votre sixieme volume, comptant avec toute con-
fianco sur rimpartialite dont vous avez d^ja fait preuve, et
qui me parait caractcriser particulierement votre excellent
ouvrage.

Avant de passer a 1'examen do la letlre du Dr. Nelson,

447

je crois devoir etablir quelles ctaient les positions respec-
tives des parties a la suite de la discussion de 1848.

Le dimanche, 21 Mai 1848, le Dr. Nelson alia t'aire une
visite a ses electeurs du Comte de Richelieu, et fit des dis-
cours politiques aux portes des cglise.s de St. Aime, St.
Barnabe et St. Judes. II fit puhlier ces discours dans la
Minerve du 25. Le Docteur y iaisait a M. Papineau le re-
proche de s'etre sauve de St. Denis, et d1 avoir fui durant
la mSlee.

M. Papineau repondit pa^1 un article plein de force et de
sens, inscre dans YAeenir du 3 Juin 1848; nia pcremp-
toirement 1'accusation du Docteur, et aftirraa qu'il n'etait
parti de St. Denis que sur 1'ordre meme du Docteur.

Crfltii-ci nia le fait, et publia 8iiccessivrement quatre Ion
gues lettres ou M. Papineau etaitattaque avec un acharue-
mentincroyable, et dans lesquelles il t'aisait des revelations
graves et devoilait des faits qui etaient jusqu'alors restes
secrets ; ou qui, du inoins, rfuvaient jamais etc avoues par
ceuv qui y avaient pris part.

M. Papineau se trouvant alors place, par Til-reflexion de
son agivsseur, sur le terrain brulant des revelations c.om-
proraettant»-s pour autrui, se decida a se retirer de la lutte
et a rester dorenavant strictement et ranger a une discussion
. dans laquelle il ne pouvait plus se dcfendre qu'en manquant
au secret auquel il se cr»>yait tenu, sirron envers le Docteur
persnnnellement, au moins a 1'egard des autres personnes
qui avaient agi avec eux.

Voila pourquoi M. Papineau n'ecrivit plus un seul mot
apres son article du 3 Juin, 1848.

Vers le mois de Seplembre suivant, voyant les ennemis
de M. Papineau continuer sans relache, depuis trois mois,
leurs attaques et leurs injures, j'entrepris serieusemv-nt sa
defense, non parce qu'il etatt mon parent, mais parce qifil
me semblait utile et honorable tout a la fois de combattre
et de fletrir 1'imposture.

Les amis du Docteur avaient public de nombreux affi-
davits au moyen desquels ils pretendalent demontrer que
le depart de M. Papineau de St. Denis etait une lache de-
sertion. Je publiai, de mon c&te, d'autres affidavits au
moyen desquels je prouvais que M. Papineau n'avait Iaiss6

448

St. Denis que par suite des injonction* positivet, ei des
instances prcssantes ct ri'itirets du Dr. Nelson.

Je dis (jue les amis du Doctour pretendaient demontrer,
etc., et que moi je prouvois, etc. — Void poorqapi

Qu'un hommc decide a s'eclaircr conscienciensementsur
la question nlors en litige, lise aujotird'hui les tomoignages
produits nu soutien do ^affirmation du Docteur, H verra
que tons ces tenioignayes, SANS EXCEPTION, se reduisent
aux deux propositions suivantes :

" Je n'ai pas vu M. Fapiixyui en conversation avec le
" Dr. Nelson le 23 Novembre 1837 ;" ou bien : " Le Dr.
" Nelson, en revenant d'utie excursion nu devant des trou-
" PCS, est descendu do cheval devant la rnaison de Mme.
" St.-Germain, ou il est cntre, et n'en est sorti qu'apres
" la bataille. II n'a done pas pu dire a M. Papineau, avant
" la bataille, de laisser St. Denis."

Voila ce que seize temoins, y compris le Docteur, ont dit.

Les temoignajres produits contre M. Papineau sont donc
purement lUgatyt : cVst-a-diro que los temoins du Diicteur
affirraent qu'ils n'ont ni vu ni entendu celui-ci parler & M.
Papineau a une certaine heure. Us nientlc fait, parce qu'ils
nVn ont pas eu connaissance : en d'autres termes, Us ad-
mettent qu'ils ne savent rien ! Voila, en veritd, quelquo
chose d'accablant ! ! !

D'autres disent que le Docteur, ctant dans la mai.son de
Mine. 8t.-Gennain, n'a pas pu aller chez lui, et parler a M.
Papineau. Mais il rCy avail que cent verges de la maison
de Mme. St.-Germain a la sienne. II a done pu aller chcz
lui, et n'utre pas absent plus de cinq minutes ! II a done
pu revenir a la maison de Madame St.-Gcrmain avant qu'on
so poit aper^u qu^il en fut sorti ! Avcc unc distance de trois
milles d'uno mai^n a 1'autre, ['induction que Ton a tir6e
du fait de sa presence chez Madame St.-Germain cut eu
beaucoup de plausibilito et de force : mais avec cette faible
distance de cent verges elle ne signifie plus rien !

J'admets neanmoins qu'en 1'abscnce des temoifrnapfos
nffirmatifs que j'ai publics, 1'induction des ennemis <!e M.
Papinellu cut pu 6tre cousideree comme strictement accep-
table.

Malheurcusement pour le Docteur et les siens, j'ai trouv6
plusieurs temoins qui ont nffirme sous serment qu'ils

449

AVAIENT vu le Dr. Nelson parler a M. Papineau daus et
devant sa propre inaison, a Fheure mSme ou Ics autrcs pre-
tend aicnt qu^il ri1 avail pu Iffaire : et qu'ilsAVAiENT ESTENDU
le Dr. Nelson, d cette mSme heure, prier M. Papincau de
s'eloigner, et lui ordonner meme de le faire, en lui repre-
sentant quo si le malheur voulait qu'il fut tue, la resistance
devenait inutile.

J'ai done donne, moi, des preuves direct es, positives,
etahlissant affiriiwtivement le fait nie par le Docteur et ses
amis. Or, mix ycux de tout homme de sens, sachant ce que
c'est qu'une prcuve, la negation qu'un fait quelconque ait
pu avoir lieu est necessairement mise au ncant par 1'affir-
inatioii assermentee de 1'existence reelle du fait conteste.

Le Dr. Nelson, avec ses ^negations, est done precise-
ment dans la position du preveuu qui nie le delit dont on
1'accuse, inais qui est confondu par le temoignage de ceux
qui Vont vu le commettre.

L'affaire en etait restee la et les ennemis de M. Papineau
avaient fini par en prendre leur parti, quand le quatrieme
volume de votre Histoire du Canada est venu faire craindro
au Dr. Nelson, par la nature des appreciations, pourtant
bien "impartiales, que vous aviez faites apres avoir cite une
partie de ses ternoignages et des miens, que ce ne fut lui
et non M. Papineau qui restat compromis dans 1'avenir. II
vous a, en consequence, ecrit la lettre a laquelle je vais
maintenant reporidre.

Le Docteur commence ainsi ses explications :

" Even after the order of nature, I must, ere long, render
'• an account to my Maker, of my deeds here below. Well,
" Sir, I fear not to call MY GOD to witness that on the
" morning of the 23rd December 1837, I did not order
" Mr. Papineau to desist from his intention of going to
" join our compatriots to do battle with them against the
" troops that were coming up ! !...

A cette assertion du Docteur, voila les preuves quo j'ai
opposees :

lo. Augustin Fontaine depose sous serment :

Que la veille de Pqngagement, a six heures du soir, il a
enteiidu le Dr. NeLsou dire qu'il fallait que M. Papineau s'en
allat, parce qu'il ne pourrait etre remplace, s'il etait tuc.

450

2o. Frs. Mcnard

Quo le jour d<; la bataiile, vcrs six h cures du matin, il a
entendu It- Dr. Nelson dire a M. Papineau, qu'ayant 6te elu
Commandant, il lui dimnait Fordre de s'abstenir dc com-
battre, et de inettre pa ]>orsonne en siirete.

3o. Louis Urodeur depose :

Que le 23 Novembre 1837, entre huit et neuf heures
du matin, le Dr. Nelson, devant &a propre maison, lui a
demand^ s'il voulait preter son clieval pour conduire M.
Papincau a St. Hyacinthe.

4o. Louis Lapro depose :

Que peu de temps avant la bataiile, entre neuf et dix
heures du matin, il a vu le Dr. Nelson devaut&a maison,
en conversation avec M. Papineau, et qu'il fa entendudire
a ee dernier qu'il devait partirde suite, njoutant qu'il valait
mieux perdre les deux tiers de ceux qui etaient la quo M.
Papineau seul.

5o. Henri Lappare, Xotaire, depose :

Que quand, peu d'instants avant la l>ataille, le Docteur a
donnc 1'ordre de se rend re a, la maison de Madame SL-
Germain, il a expressement onlonne a M. Papineau de
s'eloigner.

60. Moi meme, a neuf heures du matin, j'ai entendu le
Dr. Nelson, dans sa propre maison, insister fortement a ce
que M . Papineau s'eloignat ; et M. Papineau avant observd
que s'il partait dans un pareil moment, cela pourrait ddcour-
ager leurs amis, et Yexposer liti-meme, PLUS TAKD, a de
graves reproches; le l)oeteur exigen, du ton le plus amical
et le plus persuasif, que M. Papineau se rciidit d la raison,
ne s'exposat pa«, et partit.

7o. Louis Dragon depose :

Que peu d'instant-s avant rengagcment, le Dr. Nelson
1'informa, ainsi que plusieurs autres, qu'il avait dit a M.
Papineau de partir, parce quon aurait besoin de lui plvs
tard.

80. Marcel Guertin depose :

Que travaillant a line tranchee, avant la bataille, le Ca-
})itaiue Jalbert lui avait dit que lui et le Dr. Ndson avaient
pcrsiste a faire partir M. Papineau, parce que sa tote otait
trop chere pour Texposer.

451

t>o. George St.-Germain depose :

Que le jour de la bataille il a eutendu le Dr. Nelson dire
31 plusieurs personncs, qu'il avail ezpressement ordonne a M.
Papinean de s'en aller, ne voulaut pasTexposer aux hasards
*Tun combat.

lOo. LouisPage affirme laraeme assertion a lui faite par
le Docteur.

llo. Bonaventure Viger, (un des exiles de la Bermude,)
affirme que trois ou quatre jours apres la bataille, le Dr.
Nelson lui a dit qu'il avait force M. Papineau de partir.

12o. V. T. Goddu, (un des exiles de la'Bermude,) atteste
qu'il a souvent entendu dire au Dr. Nelson, a la Bermude
et aux Etats-Unis, qu'il avait etc oblige de se rendre maitre
et qu'il avait ordonne a M. Papineau de se retirer de St
Denis au moment ou la bataille allait s'engager.

13o. Christoph« Prefontaine a entendu, en Mars 183-9,
dans une assemblee tenueti Corbeau, le Dr. Nelson mal-
traiter le Dr. Cote, parce que ce.lui-ci affirmait que M. Pa-
pineau s'etait sauve en lacbe de St. Denis, et lui dire quo
ce qu'il avangait etait faux : que pour avancer de telles
ehoses IL FALLAIT ETRE UN ETRE MPPRISABLE : que lui, le
Dr. Cote, etait un lache indigne de delier les cordons des
souliers d'un homme comme M. Papineau : que M. Papi-
neau n'etait parti de St. Denis que sur Fordre expres de lui,
Dr. Nelson .... que le Dr. Nelson s'est querelle avec son
propre irere pour defendre M. Papin^aii.

14o. Anselme Tetro corrobore le temoignage.precederiL

Voila, certes, un faisceau de preuves devant lesquelles
de simples negations sontbien ridicules ! Mestemoinsayant
vu ou entendu ce qu'ils affirment, ceux du Docteur affir-
maiit qu'ils n'ont rien vu, rien entendu, de quel cote est la
certitude ?

Les temoignages donnes au soutien de 1'assertion du
Docteur etant done maintenant annihiles par le seul fait
-qu'ils n'etablissent et ri'afFnment rien, je vais demontrer
que je n'avais pas strictement besoin de la masse de preuves
/que je viens de donner pour combattre le Docteur. Mon
meilleur temoin contre le Dr. Nelson ii'est autre que le Dr.
Nelson lui-rneme, dont les nombreuses contradictions, les
tergiversations incroyables, les variations infinies sur Jes

mdmes fails, vulent certainemcnt, centre lui-meme, an moin*
autant quo ses accusations pouvaient valoir centre M. Pa-

pillOHU.

Je vois done, en 1848, 1«? Dr. Nelson affirmer que M.
Papincau afui durant In melee, a St. Denis. D'un autra
cote, je vois le memo Dr. Nelson, en 1837 et en 1838f
aflirmer solenncllement, en tbu'e occasion, a ses plus iuii-
mt-s amis, qne tel n'est pas le cas ; que le depart de M.
Papineau ue peut ctre cousidere comine nno fuite ni iin
lache abandon de ses amis, puisqu'il avait fallu les instan-
ces rciterees, 1'insistance formelle et les injonctions posi-
tives de lui, Dr. Nelson, pour le decider a partir. Bien plus,
en 18-39, dans uue asscmblce publique, le Dr. Nelson est
alle jusqu'a dire au Dr. Cote, que I'affirtnation qu'il (le Dr.
C&te) venait de faire, que M. Papineau s'ctait sauv6 ctimme
uu lache, etait un ineusonge, et ne pouvait venir que cTun
itre meprixable. Lequel croire maintenant, le Ntlson de
48, ou le Nelson de 37, 38 et 39 ? (1) Si le Nelson de 48
di*ait vrui, comment celui de 39 avait-il pu porter Taudace
au point de parler ainsi au Dr. Cote ?

Mais ce n'est pas tout. Apres le Nelson de 1837 6tait
venu le'Nelson de 1848 ; eh bicn I apres le Nelson de 1848
est venu le Nelson de 1853, qui en fait de contradiction*
et d'erreurs aur leafaitt reucherit encore sur ses predcces-
tcurs.

Voici,donc 1'aveu que fait le Docteur a la page 231 de
rotre cinquieme volume, immediatement apres sa confir-
mation de ses declarations de 1848, que j'ai cit6e plus haut.
" But I freely admit that, previous to that morning (23
u November 1837,) I told Mr. Papineau that we did KOT

" want him to fight "

// ne Jayit done plus entre nous qne d"une question de
douze ou quinze heiires. " Je ne 1'ai pas dit le jour memo,"
dit le Docteur, " mais J'ADMETS VOLONTIERS q>ie je 1'avais
" dit auparavant." Etait-ce done la peine de faire tout ce

(1) Et vcuillez bii-u remarquer que lea t6moin-» qtii i t.ibli-.-etit.
ecs incoinprelu-twililcs routradictioos sent tous pleius Ue vie. ft Mint
pretn A currolmn-r leur* t6inoignngL-s i\ la fare du pays entier Y SiK
arant de publier ma lottre, v. ue d6siri«, pour Totre proj.
faction, les interroger vous-meme, rien ne «erait plus

453

tapage, de soulever ainsi raor et monde centre M. Papineau,
pour en arriver, finalement, a cet aveu ?

Et si anparavant siguifiait la veille et Pavant-veille, corarae
c'est necessaiivinent et comme c'est vraiwent le cas, quelle
si grande difference pouvait-il done y avoir entre les deci-
sions du 22 et celies du 23 ? Est-il survenu quclqties cas
capital, quelque circonstance nouvelle et imprevue qui ait
pu changer, du jour aulendeinain, la determination evidente,
prouvee et admisc aujourd'hui, du Docteur sur ce point :
" Ne pas permettre a M. Papineau de s'exposer aux chances
" d'un combat ?" Eviderament non, puisque le Docteur ne
1'a jaraais dit. Pour ne pas se mettre encore unefois en
contradiction avec lui-meme, le Docteur devait, dans ses
explications de 1853, donner les raisons pour losquelles,
ap.es avoir dit a M. Papineau de partir, il s'etait cru en
droit de lui reprocher son depart. Une circonstance impre-
vue, survenue du 22 au 23, pouvait,sans doute, rendre raison
d'un pareil changement ; mais au moins fallait-il la rappe-
ler ! Rien d'imprevu ne survenant, on devait naturellement
tenir, le 23, a la decision du 22 ; vu surtout la raison sui-
vante, en vertu de laquelle le Docteur admet, en 1853,
avoir agi en 1837 :

" That without him all resistance would be unavailing*

Comment done se ferait-il, avec une pareille conviction
exprimee alors a tant de personnes, et que le Docteur admet
avoir cue, " que M. Papineau mort, tout le mouvement de
" cette epoque eut etc fait en pure perte," comment done
se ferait-il que le Docteur eut etc assez indifferent a 1'ave-
nir de 1'ceuvre a laquelle il s'associait, pour ne pas mettre
a Tabri de tout risque la vie du seul homme, qu'a tort ou
a raison, il eroyait capable d'asseoir cette oeuvre sur des
bases solides et durables ? C'eut ete non pas seulement de
1'indifferenco, mais une inexcusable ctor.rderie !

Maintenant, pourquoi le Dr. Nelson n'a-t-il pas fait, en
1848, 1'aveu qu'il est venu faire en 1853 ? Pourquoi, en
1848, a-t-il si invariabkment nie qu'il cut jamais dit a M.
Papineau de partir ? Est-il honorable pour le Dr. Xelson
d'avoir sciemment cache, en 1848, un fait qui attenuait
toujours un peu les pretendus torts de M. Papineau ? Si,
par passion centre son ancien ami, il a fait, de propos deli-
be>e, une aussi gravd reticence, ne peut-on pas, sans de"-

454

loyaute\ soupc,onner qu'il n pn en faire d'autres ? Puisqu'il
a CHc.lid une p;irtie essentielle do la v6ritc, en 1848, il
n'etait done pa* strictemt-nt sincere, striclement loyal envera
M Papineau ! Son temoignage n'etait done pas aussi«/ric-
tement conscitndeur qu'il s'est plu a le dire ! !

En dernierc analyse, les contradictions et les aveux du
Docteur me paraissent nullifier coinpletement ses accusa-
tions : et les preuves que j'ai prod ui ten me paraissent d£-
montrer peremptoirement que ses delegations et celles de
ses amis restent sans la moindre valeur.

Maintcnant quels motifs le Docteur assigne-t-il a PS con-
duite ?

Kepondant a une remarque que vous aviez faite " que
1'opinion gonerale vous paraissait etre que le Docteur aurait
raieux a<;i en gardant le silence sur ce snjet," il dit :

" Had Mr. F — 's most indiscreet nephew Mr. I) — , not
" said he had seen me, on the morning of the battle, wrest
" a gun from his uncle's hands, and order him to keep
" away, I should not have been at the pains of proving
" that he had placed himself, by his gratuitous volunteering
" to screen Mr. P — , in a most reprehensible position, in
" asseverating a thing that was not. Indeed, it is mainly
'* due to this extremely inconsiderate young man, if ever
" any open breach took place between Mr. Papineau and
" myself."

Voila done la raison d'action du Docteur definie et expli-
quee par lui-meme.

" M. Dessaulles a dit des faussetes, et voila pourquoi j'ai
" parle. C'est lui surtout qui est la cause de ma rupture
" avec M. Papineau."

En admettant, pour un moment, que j'aie dit ce que le
Dr. Nelson me prite tout yratuitement, M. Papineau ne
pouvait raisonnablement ]>as etre tenu pour responsable de
mes paroles : d'aulant plus quo le Docteur m'ayant souvent,
en 1848 et depuis, fait la favetir de me trailer d'indiscret,
d'incunsid6r6, d'6cervele, il etait infiniment injuste de faire
remonter a M. Papineau la responsabilite des diret cTtin
ttourdi ! Cette raison ne prouve done gueres en faveur du
profond jugemcnt de celui qui la donne, mais il y a plus.

Le Docteur a, malheureusement pour lui, comrais une
6norme inadvertance, en me reprochant d'etre, par Passer-

455

tion qu'il m'attribue, la cause de sa rupture avec M. Papi-
neau, car la declaration faite par moi a laquelle le Docteur
fait allusion, en la defigurant etrangement ; car mon affi-
davit enfin, dans lequel j'affirme qae j'ai entendu le Docteur
supplier M. Papineau de laisser St. Denis, EST POSTE-
RIEUR d tous ses ecrits contre M. Papineau, Citons les
dates :

Les ecrits du Docteur contre M. Papineau ont ete publics
Je 25 Mai, le 6 Juin, le 10 et le 24 Juillet, et sa declaration
faite sur 1'honneur, le 21 Aout 1848. Or, ma propre decla-
ration, datee du 23 Septernbre, a ete publiee le 7 Octobre,
cinq mois apres la premiere attaque du Docteur ! Et celui-
ci dit que Jest moi qui 1'ai force de parler ! ! Et il me traite
d'etourdi dans la phrase meme oii il cornmet une aussi
risible inadvertance ! !

Mais ce n'est pas tout encore ;

" Si M. Dessaulles n'avait pas dit, (dit le Docteur,) qu'il
" m'avait vu arracber un fusil des mains de son oncle, je
" n'aurais pas ete oblige, etc., etc., etc."

Ceci est quelque chose de plus qu'une inadvertance, car
c'est une pure fable inventee tout expres pour 1'occasion.

Je n'ai jamais dit telle chose, quelqu'indirectement que
ce soit. Je rim jamais ecrit une ligne, jamais dit un mot
qui eut le moindre rapport d ce fait.

Le Docteur a done fort malheureusement choisi ses
motifs.

" I opposed Mr. D. B. Viger in Richelieu, and from
" that moment young D — young P — attacked me in the
" most scurrilous manner, and attempted to ruin me in my
" county."

En supposant que le jeune P — et le jeune D — aient fait
tout cela, ce que je nie formellement, cela ne justifie gueres
1'attaque du Docteur,c ar M. Papineau etait en France alors,
et n'en est revenu qu'un an apres la lutte du Docteur
contre M, Viger.

" I had palpable proof that he (Mr. Papineau) lent himself
" to some intrigue to destroy me in the opinion of my
" electors, and accused me of being the cause of the rising
" in 1837. It was then only I was compelled to act in my
" own defence."

466

Voila encore de ces at ances que 1'on ne peut qualifier
exactement parco qu'il faudrait employer des mots trop
durs.

Ou est done cctto preuve palpable que M. Papincau nit
jaraais port6 cetto accusation contre le Docteur ! Celui-ei
l'a-t-il jamais publi6e ? Non ; i\ r/y a m6me jamais fait
allusion dans ses ecrits. C'est encore tine raison creee aprcs
coup, et qui n'a jamais existo, ineme dansl'imagination du
Docteur, avant 1853 : voila ce quejecroispouvoirdomon-
trer evidemment.

Le Docteur disant qu'il nvait en la preuve palpable que
M. Papineau 1'accusait d'etre la cause de 1'insurrection, et
que c'etait ccttc accusation qui Favait force de se dcfendre,
cela implique n6cessairement qu'il etait en possession dor
cette preuve avant d'ai'oir ecrit contre M. Papineau. Puis-
qu'il dit aujourd'hui qu'en 1848 il a ete force d°ecrirepo\ir
se d6fendre du reprocbe d'avoir ete la seule catise de
1'insurrection, il a du, des son premier ecrit contre M. Pa-
piueau, faire allusion a cette pretendue attaque de M. Pa-
pineau, ct la repousser. ;.T. >

Eh bien, que 1'on remonte au premier ecrit du Docteur
contre M. Papineau ; a ce discours qu'il a fait publier dans
la Minerve du 25 Mai 1848, et on verra que le Docteur,
loin de taire ce reproche a M. Papinenu, Fen exonirait dpeu
prds formellemeiit, au contraire, car voila ce que je lis, dans
la derniere colonne.

" Certains parents et amis de Messieurs D. B. Viger et
M L. J. Papineau eurent la bassesse, la malignite a/or*, (dans
" la lutte du Docteur contre M. Viger, en 1844,) de m'ac-
" cuser de vouloir de nouvcau plonger le pays dans le
14 trouble .... Ces vils et meprisables calomniateurs, natu-
w rellement luches, ont eu 1'audace alors de m'accuser d'etre
** seul la cause de la rebellion."

D'abord, ici encore, le Docteur, pour trouver matiero a
reproche, remonte a sa lutte centre M. Viger, un an avant
le rctour de M. Papineau ; puis, c'est des parents de MM.
Viger et Papineau qu'il se plaint, nullement deces Messieurs
eux monies. Maintenant, dans aucun de ses cents, le Doc-
teur a-t-il reproche a M. Papineau d'avoir, depuis son n tour
de France, tenu le propos dont il se plaint ? IS on. II est
done evident, puisque le Docteur, ni dans son premier ecrit

461

m dans Ics autres, ne fait nieuie allusion a co propos,
qu'il rid jamuis eu en main la preuve palpable que M. Pa-
pineau Fai tenu. S'il I'avait cue, il avait trop le desir de
raettre M. Papineau dans son tort, pour se contenter de
faire aux parents de M. Papineau un reproche qne colui-ci
cut merite. Son assertion du 24 Mars 1853, donnee comrae
justification de sa couduite, est done detruite par ses pro-
pres paroles de 1848. Le Docteur aime un peu trop pas-
sionnement a se mettre en contradiction avec lui-meme, et
il joue decidemment de raalheur dans sea reminiscences.

Mais au moins la date du senl ecrit de M. Papineau
contre le Docteur implique-t-elle que celui-ci se defendait ?
Helas, non. Ici encore les dates- seules prouvent que ce n'est
pas le Docteur qui a etc force de se defendre.

Dans son discours du 12 Mai 1848, le Docteur designait
clairement M. Papineau corame ayantfui durant la mdlee,
et lui faisait nombre d'autres reproches. C'est a ce discours
que M. Papineau repondit dans sun article du 31 Mai, publie
3e 6 Juin. Ce n'est done pas de M. Papineau qu'est venue
1'attaque. Apres cet ecrit le Docteur a publie trois longues
Jettres toutes plus agressives, plus acharnees les unes que
les autres, et M. Papineau n'a pas repondu un mot. Com-
ment done peut-il avoir ete 1'aggresseur ? — Ses neveux
m'ont repondu, a dit le Docteur, — excellente preuve que ce
n'etait pas M. Papineau : admision formelle que le Docteur
n'a pas ete attaque par nous.

Non, le Docteur n'a pas ete plus sincere dans ses expli-
cations de 1853 que dans ses attaques de 1848. Chercher
atijourd'hui a faire retomber sur moi la responsabilite de
cette regrettable lutte, c'est commettre d'abord une grotes-
que naivete, c'est admettre ensuite qu'on n'avait pas la
moindre raison plausible a donner.

En s'attribuant aujourd'hui des raisons d'agir aus«i insou-
tenables, aussi evidemment controuvees, aussi gauchement
inventees que celles que 1'on vient de lire, le Docteur a
prouve que la passion seule 1'a guide, sinon 1'interet. Les
motifs qu'il s'est attribues en 1853 ne pouvant pas etre ses
vrais motifs, nous avons maintenant le droit de recbercher
ceux-ci.

Vous les aviez parfaitement indiques et analyses vous-
ineme, dans un paragraphe de la page 535 de votre qua-

458

trieme volume, Le Docteur, en 1848, itait alors patst
corps et dine sous la tutelle (Tun autre patron, dont il
esperail rwevoir une indernnite pour les pertes qu'il avail
subies en 1837. C'etail prineipalemenl 1'espoir de levoir
obtenir cette inderanite, qui avail porlc ses creanciers du
Comte do Richelieu a faire de si grands efforts en 1844,
pour 1'elire a la place de M. Viger. Un de ses partisans les
plus influents et en meme temps son cr6ancier me disait, en
'• 1845 " : Je sais bien que le Docteur ne peut elre compare
" a M. Viger, mais M. Viger n'aurail pas eu le mOme inlc-
" rel a nous faire indemniser que le Docteur."

Si M. Papineau n'elait pas renlre dans la vie publique,
le Dr. Nelson n'eut, sans aucun doute, jamais dit un seul.
mol centre lui, car jus '»'<?n 1847, il avail invariablemenl
temoigne a M. Papine;. i merae estime, la merne con-
fiance, le raeine respect, 1,1 ineme affection qu'avant 1'insur-
rection. II n'avait jamais parlo de M. Papineau, en public
et privdment, que sur le ton de la plus vive sympathie.
C'est lui qui, en 1 839, avail fourni a la Revue Democratigue
les nombreux details qu'elle avail publics sur la vie publi-
que et privee de M. Papineau, dans lesquels chaque phrase
etail un eloge el unc sanction de sa conduite. Le Docleur
s'elail querelle avec son propre frere, el cela au poinl de
cesser lous rapports avec lui, plutot que de reconnaitre lea
torts qu'il attribue aujourd'hui a M. Papineau. Au retour
de M. Papineau, en 1845, le Docteur alia lui faire visile, el
la meme cordialito continua de regner entre eux.

Avant le discoursdu Dr. Nelson, public le 25 "Mai 1848,
M. Papineau n'avait jamais dit, ni publiquement ni prive-
ment, un seul mot qui put deplaire au Docteur. Celui-ci
n'a jamais cite un seul mot qu'il put reprocher a M. Papi-
neau.

Mais quand M. Papineau, sollicite par plusieurs comtes,
eul enfin consenli a se laisser elire, el osa dire, sans con-
suiter M. L<ifontainc, que ceux qui avaienl acceple 1? Union
avaienl Irahi les plus chers inlerets du pays, grande ful
I'irritation parmi les amis de ce dernier. Chacun s'etait
largemenl case, cbacun dormait tranquille sur sa part du
bulin : le Docleur savail que M. Lafonlaine, une fois Mi-
nislre, proposerait une loi d'indemnile : une agitalion
constitutionnelle, que Ton crovail M. Papineau dispose a

459

provoquer, compromettait tons ces interets et toutes ces
esperances : on decida done de jouer le tout pour le tout,
et de deeonsiderer M. Papineau ou de perir a la peine. II
ne s'agissait plus que de trouver 1'instrument. Le Docteur
fut indique, et apres avoir fait semblant de se~ faire prier
un pen pour sorvir ainsi de projectile a uneimmense jalousie
de coterie, il finit par se laisser lancer sur M. Papineau de
toute la force de sa soif d'indemnite.

Je n'affinnerais pas sans doute qu'il ait formellement
fait marche de scs services, mais il en a certainement ete
paye. Que ce soit par M, Hincks plutot que par M. Lafon-
taine, comme le pretend le Docteur, cela ne change rien a
1' affaire, et je pretends, moi, que c'est par tous les deux. A
part 1'emploi d'Inspecteur des Prisons, a £500 de salaire
annuel, qu'il occupe aujourd'hui, il a regu, tant pour ses
creanciers que pour . lui-meme, une somme qui excede

QUATORZE MILLE LOUIS.

Vous avez done ete excessivement modere dans vos
appreciations de sa conduite et de ses motifs.

Je crois maintenant avoir reusssi a deinontrer :

lo. Que M. Papineau a ete injustement accuse par le
Docteur Nelson.

2o. Que toute la responsabilite de cette malheureuse
querelle doit retomber sur le Docteur Nelson seul, qui a
publiquement attaque M. Papineau sans que celui-ci lui en
eut jainais fourni le moindre pretexte : qui, sachant que
M. Papineau s'etait retire de la lutte, n'en a pas inoms
persiste a 1'attaquer tout comme s'il s'ettiit defendu, droit
qui ne lui etait pourtant pas interdit : qui a seul devoile les
secrets de cette epoque, sans se soucier le moins du inonde du
ridicule qui en rejaillirait necessairement sur la cause qu'il
avait epousee ; et qui enfin, quand il a cru devoir expli-
quer ses motifs, s'est compromis par cette explication
meme, et par les contradictions et les assertions inexactes
qu'elle coutient, plus fortement encore qu'il ne 1'avait fait
en premier lieu.

Les explications du Docteur ont done tourn6 centre lui-
meme, et n'auront servi qu'a rendre plus claires, plus ind6-
niables encore, la passion qui 1'a guide, la haine inexplica-
ble qui 1'a inspire, et pent etre m&me la convoitise qui

460

1'a pousse. II s'est fait a lui-mdme tout autant de mal par
ses aveux et scs inadvertances que j'ai j'amais pu lui en
faire par ines preuves et mes reponses. Cela prouve que
quoique Ton fasse, la raison a tonjours ses droits, conlre
lesqucls, par la. settle loyique des evfncmcnts, viennent tdt
ou tard echouer la sottisc, les prejugis ou la calomnie. —

(De Balzac.)

J'ai Thonneur d'etre, Monsieur,
Avec la plus haute consideration,
Votre obeissant et devoud serviteur,

L. A. DESSAU LLES,

OF VOLUME SIXTH,

INDEX

TO THE DOCUMENTS AND CORRESPONDENCE"
CONTAINED IN THIS VOLUME.

Page

1. — Extract from a publication on affairs of Canada, by Baron

Mazeres IS

2. — Letter from Lord Grenville, to Lord Dorchester, relating

to the Constitutional Act for the Canadas, 20th Oct., 1789. 16

3 — Extract of a letter from Duke of Portland to Mr. President
Russell, respecting selection of York as the seat of Gov-
ernment in Upper Canada, 22

4. — Proposal for raising a sum to aid in carrying on the war,

refused by Gen. Prescott 23

6. — Memorial to the Duke of Portland, by six Members of the

Council, complaining of Gen. Prescott, 25

6. — Repetition of the same, and appendix, 27

7. — Letter from the Lord Bishop of Quebec, (Doctor J. Moun-
tain,) to Sir Robert S. Millies, respecting the state of pub-
lic education in Lower Canada, l';th Oct., 1799 38

8 — St. Sulpician Kstates, revenue and expenditure of 19th

February, 1810 _. ,. ... 41

9. — Exti act of despatch from Lieut. Gov. Milnes to the Duke

of Portland, relative to education in Lower Canada,. . . 48

10. — Extract of a despatch from the Duke of Portland to Lieut
Gov. Milnes, relative to the establi:-hmeut of Public
Schools in Lower Canada, 49

11. — Letter from the Duke of Portland to Chief Justice

Osgoode, 26th July, 1800 50

12. — Letter from the Duke of Portland to Lieut. Gov. Milnes

6th January, 1801 52

13. — Extract of a letter from Lieut. Gov. Milnes to the Duke
of Portland, relating to the value of waste lands of the
Crown 55

14. — Despatch from Lieut. Gov. Milnes to the Duke of Port-
land, relating to the Revenues of the Jesuit Estates, 18th
February, 1801 66

15. — Despatch from Lieut. Gov. Milnes to the Duke of Port-
land, complaining of the conduct of Chief Justice O.-goode,
26th March, 1801 58

464

Page

16.— Despatch from Lieut GOT. M lines to the Duke of Port-
laud, relating to waste lands anil grantee* of the Cr»vrn,
1 1 ib August, 1 Sol 63

17. — Dispatch from Lieut. Go*. Milues to Lord Hobart, solic-
iting HU increase ot salary, 1st Marcb, 1 8<)2 C5

18. — Extract of a de-patch from Lord IJobait, signifying the
King's approbation of the appropriation of luti'ls for tbe
endowment of public Schools in Lower Canada, 9th
September, 1803 68

19. — Return of the incomes of Church living*, (I'rote-tant,) in

Lower Cauadn, by the Lord Bishop, 2nd June, 1804 68

20. — Ez:ract of a letter from Mr. Ky land, respecting Ptotestant
Church establishments in Lower Canada, and Roman Cath-
olic priesthood, «tc., (but not stated to whom addressed,)
23rd December, 1804 72

21 — Minute of a conversation between tbe Ruv. Mr. Plessis,
Coadjutor, and Jonathan Sewull, Esq., Attorney General
of L«.wer Canada, 27th March, 18<>5 74

22. — Letter from Mr. Kyloud to the Lord Bishop of Quel>ec,
(then in England,) announcing that Mr. Pie-sis was to be
admitted by Mr. Dunn, the President, to take the oath in
Council as Superintendent of the Roman Catholic Church,
and finally as " Bishop of Quebec,** 20th January. 1806. . . 82

28. — From same to the same announcing app»intiui-nt of Rev.

Mr. Panel as Coadjutor, 3rd February, 1806 84

24. — The Attorney Gen. cSewell's Report to the Lieut. Governor,

respecting the canse of Bertram! and Laverque, 86

25. — The Attorney General's moyent d'intercenlion in the afore-
said case 88

26. — Mr. Ryland to the Lord Bishop of Quebec, giving an
account of Sir J. H. Craig's arrival at Quebec, 17th Oct.,
18d7 92

27. — Sir J. H. Craig to Lord Castlerca^h, recommending the
appointment of certain Legislative Councillors, 15th Aug.,
1808 96

28. — Sir J. H. Craig to Ixird Castlerengh, concerning the system
adopted with respect to grants of the waste lands, 13th
November, 1808 98

29. — Sir J. U. Craig to the Earl of Liverpool, relating to his
seizure of the pre s, and arrest of Mr. Bedard and others,
24th March, 1810 101

80. — Sir J. H. Crai-; to the Earl of Liverpool, explaining his

reasons for dissolving the Parliament, 30th March. 1810.. 102

81. — Chief Justice Monk's opinion relative to the right of erect-
ing pari-hes in Lower Canada, 112

82.— Observations on the political state of Lower Cunad>i, by

Mr. Rylaud 117

33. — Hints for a Proclamation, by Mr. Ryland. 121

84. — Project of an Institution for the advancement of learning,
by Mr. Ryland 122

165

Page

35.— Mr. Ryland to the Earl of Liverpool, 31st July, 1810 lz&

88.— Mr. Rylaml to Sir J. H. Craisj, 4th Aug.. 1810 1^3

37.— Mr. Rylair.l to R. Peel E-q., Under Secretaiy of State, 4th

August, 1810... 126

38.— Sir J. H. Craig to Mr. Ryland, 6ih August, 1SIO 128

39._Mr Ryland t«. Sir J. H. Craig, 10th August, 1810 130

40. — Mr. Rylan I to Sir J. H. Craig, (enclosing c<«py of a letter

Mr. Peel.) 14th August, 1810 133

41. — Mr. Ryland to Earl Spencer, 19th August, 1810 140

42.— Mr. Ryland to Sir J. H. Craig, 23rd August, 1810 141

43. — Memorial of merchants interacted in ihe irade and fisher-
ies of the Bii'ish North Ameiicau Colonies, to the Earl of

Liverpool, 3rd September, 1810 147

44.— Mr. Ryland to Sir J. H. Craig, 1st September, 1810 149

45.— Sam/to the same, 8<h September, 1S10 152

46._Sir J. H. Craig to Mr. Ryland, 10th September. 1810. . . 163
47.— Mr. Ryland to Sir J. H. Cr,,ig, llth September, 1810. . . 158
48. — Lord Liverpool to Sir. J. H. Craig, \viih opinions of the
Crown Lawyers, on ceriain Canadian matters, 12th Sept.,

1810 ". 160

49.— Mr. Ryland to Sir J. H. Craig, 2nd Oct., 1810 162

60.— Sir J. "H. Craig to Mr. Ryland, 26th October, 1810 163

51.— Sir J. H. Craig to Mr. Ryland, 6th November. 1810 It4

52.— Sir J. H. Craig to Mr. Ryland, 9th November, 1810 166

53.— Mr. Ryland to Sir J. H. Craig, 9th November, I 810 168

54. — Same to the same, 15th November, 1810 170

55. — Same to the same, 27th December, 1810 173

5(5. — Same to the same, 13th J.uuary, 1811 174

57. — Mr. Ryland to the Lord Bishop of Quebec, 14th Jan., 1811. 176
58.— Mr. Ryland to the Right Hon. G. Canning, 28th Sept., 1810. 178

59.— Mr. Canning to Mr. Kyland, 29th Sept., 181U H9

60. — Mr. Ryland to Mr. Canning, in reply, 2nd Oct., 1810 18 >

61.— Sir J. H. Craig to Mr. Ryland. 15th Jan., 1811 lol

62. — Resolves of the Assembly, relating to Pierre Bedard, Esq.,

24th December, 1810 188

63.— Mr. Rylaud to Sir J. H. Craig, 4th February, Icll U9

64.— Same to the same, llth Feb., 1811 191

65. — Mr. Ryland to Mr. Peel, with a "Statement" relative to

Canadian affairs, llth Feb., 1811 192

66. — Same to the same, enclosing Bishop Plessis mandcment,
concerning the Pope Pius 7th, with a "statement," 19th

Feb.. 1811 196

67. — Answer of Mr. Peel to the same, 19th heb, 1811. 199

68.— Mr. Ryland to Sir J. H. Craig, 5th March, 1811 200

69. — Mr.Rylaud to the Lord Bish'.p of Quebec, 6th March, 1811. i02
70. — Mr. Ryland to Lord Liverpool, with a memorial, 13th

March. 1811 208

71.— Mr. Ryland to Mr. Peel, 21st March, 1811 206

72.— Same to Sir J. H. Craig, 3rd April, 1811 207

16G

Page

78. — Same to the same, 7th April, 1811 209

74 — Same to :he i-anhi, llth April, 1811 211

75. — Same to Lieut. Col. Tliorut.m, 1-lth April, 1811 212

7B.— Same to Mr. Peel, 22nd April, 1811 213

77. — Same to Sir J. II. Craig, 7th May, 1811 2 IS

78.— Same to Mr. Peel, 9th May, 1811 -J17

79.— Sam.- to ilie same, loth Mty, 1811 219

80.— Sir J. H. Cra-g t.i Mr. Ryla.id, 4th June, 1811 220

81.— Mr. Rybnd to Mr. PeeL 17 June, 1811 223

82.— >ame to the same, 27th June, 1811 226

83. — Mr. Peel to Mr. Rtlaud. (wiih the opinions of the Law

Officers of the Crown.) 8ih July, 181 1 227

84.— Attorney General Sewell'sopinio i relating to the St. Sul-

picitn Estates at Montreal, 281

85. — Memorandum of quantity of land granted in C.inada, pre-
vious to the conquest, 248

86.— Mr. RyLui-lto Mr. Pet-1, llth July, 1811 248

87. — Mr. Pt-el to Mr. Ryland, with an enclosure, 12th July,

1811 .". 251

88.— Loid Liverpool to Sir J. H. Craig, 3lst July. 1811 252

89. — Memorandum of lands held in mortmain by the Roman

Catholic Clergy, 253

90.— Mr. Rvlaud to Sir J. H. Craig, 29th August, 1811 254

91. — Mr. Ryland to Mr. Peel, (with a copy of a letter from

Bishop Plessis.l 24th Nov., 1811 256

92. — Same to the same, 23rd D«-c., 1811 261

93. — Saint- to the same, l»t Feb., 1S12~> . . . 261

94.— Mr RylanJ to Mr. Peel, 2 1th Feb.' 1812 265

96. — Same to the «ame, 2nd March, 1812 266

96.— Geo. llanisou to John CaldwdL E-q., 19th Feb., 1812. . 269

97.— Mr. Kyland to Mr. Pe. 1 24th March, 1812 269

98. — Queries by Mr Peel to Mr. Itylaud, and the answers,. . . . 210

99.— Mr. Rylaud to Mr. Peel, llth'April, 1812 272

100. — Abstract of letters from Mr. Rvland, during his stay in

England, to Gov. Sir George Prevo-t 278

101.— Mi. Ryland to Sir George Prevost, 4th June, 1811 275

102.— Sir George Pievost to Mr. Ryland, 80th July, 1811 277

103. — Mr. Ryland to Sir G. Previ-st, (with copy of Bi-hop

Denaul'* petition to the King,) 24th .Inly. 1811 278

104.— Sir G. Prevost t . Mr. Ryland, 7th Nov., 1811 280

105.— Mr. Ryland to Sir G. Prevost, 24 Aug., 1811 282

106. — Sir G. Prevost to Mr. Rvlaud, (duplicate.) 30th July,

1811 284

107.— Mr. Ryland to Sir O. Prevost, 9th Sept., 1811 '284

108.— Same to the same, 3rd Oct , 1811 285

li'9. — Same to the same, (very important,) 5th Dee.. 1811 287

llo.— Same to the same. 2nd Jan., 1812 288

111.— Same to the same, 9th Jan., 1812 290

112.— Same to the same, 6th Feb., 1812 291

467

Page

113.— Same to the same, 4th March, 1813 294

114.— Same to the same. 6th March, 1812 295

115.— Mr. Ryland to Eurl Spencer. 14tli August, 1812 296

116.— Mr. Rylaml to Lord Liveipool, 19th August, 1812, 297

117. — Same "to the same, 10th May, 1813 300

2 18.— Mr. Hyland to Sir G. Prevo-t, 5th April, 1813 3Q1

1 19.— Mr. Ryland to Earl Spencer, 10th May. 1813, 3o3

120. — Sir J. H. Craig to Lnrd Liverpool, and correspondence
relative to Mr. Ryland's appointment to the Legislative

Council, 305

121. — Draft of Letters Patent for the appointment of a Super-
intendent of the Roman Catholic Church in Lower Canada, 308
122. — Extracts of letters between Mr. Ryland and Mr. Brentqn,
relating to the title to be given Mr. Plessis of Rvmun •

Catholic Bishop of Quebec 312

123. — Men* tire au soutien de la requete des h.ibitarn du Bas-

Canada, au Pi ince Regent, 313

124 — Remarks on the above by C. J. M., 324

125. — A brief review of the political state of Lower Canada

during ihe last seven years, bv Mr. Ryland, May, 1814,. . 328

126. — Mr. Ryland to Mr. Amiot. 10th September, 1817, 342

127. — Despatch from Lord Bathurst to Sir John C. Sherbrooke,
relative to the impeachment of Judge Foucher, 5th July,

1817 344

128. — Opinion of the Law Officers of the Crown on the above,. JJ45
129. — Observations par I'Hon M. Debirtzch. relatives au ilroit
qu'a le Conseil Legislatif de juger deb accusations portees

par la Chambre d'Assemblee, 1818, 348

130. — Mr. Ryland to Sir John C. Sherbrooke, relative to the

impeachment of Judge Foucher, 19th Nov., 1817 352

131. — S ime to the same, on same subject, with reasons why a
Commi>sion should nof issue to empower the Legislative
Council to take cognizance of the case, 13th Dec., 1817,. . 355
132.— Sir John C. Sherbrooke to Mr. Ryland, 15th Dec., 1817, 358
133. — Sir J. C. Sherbrooke V message to the Assembly, relative

to the impeachment of Judge Foucher, 2nd March, 1818... 360
134. — Resolutions submitted to the Legislative Council in con-
sequence of the message 361

135, — Mr. Ryland to CoL Ready, respecting the impeachment

of Judge Foucher, 2nd February, 1819, 362

136. — Me-sage of the Duke of Richmond to the Assembly, on

the same subject, 8th February, 1819, ". . . . 364

137. — Proposed address by the Legislative Council to the Duke

of Richmond, on motion of Mr. Ryland. 364

138. — Mr. Ryland to Col. Ready, relative to the St Sulpician

Estates. 16th April, 1819 366

139.— Letter from Col Ready (drafted by Mr. Ryland) to the

Rev. Mr. Roux, Seminary of Montreal, 1st June, 1819, . . 367
140.— Kev. Mr. Roux to Col. Ready, 14th July, 1819, 370

468

141.— Mr. Ryland to Col. Ready.. 1st August, 1810 .......... 885

14-.'. — .Memoiau luin relating to the revenue*. 22ml Juii, 1821, £92
148. — Observation* of tre lx.nl Bi>hop of Qu-liec on Lord
Baihurft'fl letter relating to the trial of Judge Foucln-r,
2ttili Jimuiiry, 1821 ................................. 894

144. — Extract of a letter by Mr. Ryland, relating to the GoYern-

in< ut of Lower Canada. October, 1822 ................. 899

145. — Conespoiulence "f Lord l>.illi<Mi-ie with Mr. Speaker

Vallieres de St. Real, November, 1828 ................. J196

146.— Lor. i Dalhoufie to Lord Bat hurst, loth Mai cb, 1824r.. 4U4

147. — Sir F. Burton to Lord Dalhoiuie, Mb June, 1824,. ..... 4"6

148. — Same 10 Earl Bathurst. 7th Jum-. 1824 ............... 407

149.— Samo to the same, 25th July, 1824, ................. 4o8

150. — Same to the same, 24th March. 1 : 25, ................ 421

151. — Karl Bathmst to Sir F. Burton, 4tli J.ine, 1825 ........ 412

152.— Sir F. Burton to Earl Baihurst, 25th July, 1826,. ...... 4H

163.— Same to the same, 4lh May, 1826 .................... 417

154. — A Military man's ideas on the Constitution and Govern-

ment of Lower Canada .............................. 421

155. — Attorney General Stunrt's opinion respecting the Semi-

nary of Montreal, loth December, 1828 ............... 424

156. — Mr. ttyland to Lord Aylmer, on the political state of

Lower Canada, 14th August, 1833 ..................... 434

157. — Lord Aylmer to Mr. Ryland, in answer. 20th Aug.. 1883, 43C

158. — Louis Fromenteau to the Hon. J. A. Panet, 15th March,

1794 ............................................ 488

159. — Notes bv Jacques Viger, Esq , on the affair at St. Regis

in 1812, .......................................... 440

160. — Letter from Mr. John Tracev to R. Christie, 24 tb Aug.,

1853 ............................................. 443

161.— Letter from L. A. Dessaullea, Esq., to R Chiistie, relat-
ing t<> the misunderstandings betweYu \V. Nelson, Esq., and
Mr. Papineau's friends, 15th March, 1855, .............. 447

F Christie, Robert

5470 A history of the late

G5 5 Province of Lower Canada

1848

v.6 '

cop. 4

PLEASE DO NOT REMOVE
CARDS OR SLIPS FROM THIS POCKET

UNIVERSITY OF TORONTO LIBRARY

Internet Archive Audio

Featured

Top

Images

Featured

Top

Software

Featured

Top

Books

Featured

Top

Video

Featured

Top

Mobile Apps

Browser Extensions

Archive-It Subscription

Save Page Now

Full text of "A history of the late province of Lower Canada : parliamentary and political, from the commencement to the close of its existence as a separate province"

See other formats